Chapter 2252

Chapter 2252. Dark monks-executioners.
Download the tarot book for freeWith the help of tarot cards you determine the source of your
problems and fix it. Download!To learn more rustaro.ruYandex.Direct18+
- Scorpio-spider barrier! Said Blue Bat chilly.
The six monks started very strangely diverging in different directions. They did not move on two legs,
but crawled through the pipes like spiders!
They went down on all fours and began to move quickly. If Mo Fan had not seen their faces, he
would have thought that these were monster spiders in monastic robes.
These people were like magicians, but they emanated a completely different breath. If it were
necessary to find a name for them, they would have come up with the name black beast.
Black cattle in the human skin !!
Six monks quickly surrounded Mo Fan from all sides. Thin dark green threads stretched between
them. The monks were constantly changing their location, and the threads intertwined into a single
network around Mo Fang.
Mo Fan, too, began to move, but the executioner monks followed him. The space around was filled
with green threads.
Mo Fan used fire magic to burn the threads, but they turned out to be surprisingly resilient. To burn
them, it takes some time exposure to very high temperatures, but the monks weave their webs even
faster.
After a while, the entire dungeon was tied with dark green threads. It seemed that in each cubicle
lives a hundred large spiders, who locked their prey inside.
- A crowd of freaks! - cursed Mo Fan.
Obviously, green threads were resistant to elemental magic. If Mo Fan uses the power of thought to
tear them, he will inevitably be attacked by six monks.
Mo Fan has already tried to attack them in order to prevent the weaving of a web around him. But
the monks were very agile and always kept a safe distance from Mo Fang. Like annoying flies, which
neither swat nor catch up.
- Blow a scorpion!
The bat gave the order. Apparently, she was the leader of these monks.
Around Mo Fang were completely dark green threads. They intertwined so tightly, as if a magician
was surrounded by a hundred meters long silk fabric. The threads fell from above, crossed over
diagonals, and the monks hid comfortably among this cobweb.
They crawled across the web without making a sound. Now they moved much longer distances.
The threads not only closed Mo Fan’s review, but also prevented him from moving normally. He
seemed to be in a spider cave.
* vzhuh !!
In the hands of the monks began to appear black shell. The links were connected to each other,
covering the flesh of the monks. Their hands looked like scorpion tails!
One of the monks waved his hand and the next second, near the throat of Mo Fanya, flashed steel
shine!
Sharp scorpion tails wanted to take life from Mo Fan. They did not leave him a place to dodge.
Mo Fan instantly reacted. His body is divided into six shadows, which are scattered in different
directions.
Mo Fan was in a bad position. Not only does he not see anything, so these threads can entangle him
at any moment. Even an enemy will not find him in such a web!
* vzhuh!
Nearby the scorpion's tail flew again with a whistle. A sharp tip impregnated with poison pierced one
of Mo Fan’s shadows.
* poof!
The shadow immediately turned into thick black smoke and dissipated.
Looking for a strong mage? I will helpBlack magician Amun. Your life will change for the
better in the coming days.To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Obviously, Mo Fan was not there.
In other directions, the same sound was heard. Six shadows did not have time to move away, as all
their scorpion tails pierced.
In fact, Mo Fan did not budge. Those six shadows were fake. He just wanted to see if he could get a
whole out of this strange barrier if he applied shadow magic.
But after seeing all the shadows dissipate, Mo Fan realized that within a radius of two hundred
meters his absorption by the shadow would be immediately destroyed.
Now the main problem was not the attack of poisonous tails, but the fact that Mo Fan could not
locate the dark monks. These creatures, similar to human magicians, were mysterious than many
monsters. He knew that they were nearby, but he could not focus.
From time to time, Mo Fan saw someone's silhouette, but the next moment he disappeared among
the thick cobwebs. It seemed that the enemy could appear right behind you.
“I don’t know if this technique will work,” Mo Fan closed his eyes and tried to activate his sphere of
the earth.
Star dust!!
Stardust protects it from enemy attacks.
But Mo Fan called her not for that!
Mo Fang's defense was not as powerful as Zhao Man Yan, who could stand for several hours under
attack. Stardust must continuously absorb surrounding energy, but the six dark monks did not use
magic ...
- Spontaneous energy!
Mo Fan evaded a sudden attack. He used the power of thought to leave a clot of earth energy on the
body of the enemy.
There is energy - there is a seal!
This was the very trick that Nelson talked about in an open lesson. He, of course, infuriates, but his
reception was very helpful in such conditions!
Mo Fan closed his eyes. He clearly felt the distribution of elemental magic. The monk who attacked
him immediately retreated a hundred meters back and then silently climbed up.
He felt the accumulation of elemental energy, that is, he “saw” the luminous outlines of the
enemy. From this outline, Mo Fan could understand that the enemy was hanging upside down on top
of the cave.
But this monk did not immediately attack him from above. He is like a real hunter spider, watching
Mo Fane without moving or making a sound.
He was waiting for the right moment. The remaining five monks will also attack, and he can take a
chance and finish off the enemy!
Mo Fan grinned.
Daddy sees you. You hang right above me. Wait until I put the stamps on your comrades and take
care of you!
.............
Mo Fan must wait until the enemy attacks first. Then he can leave a glowing label on it. He did not
eliminate the threat from above, because he was afraid that the monks could get to his
reception. And then it will be difficult to find them.
To fool them, Mo Fan did not try to do anything, but as a blind man wandered among the cobwebs.
The second seal!
The third seal!
Fourth, fifth!
There is one more left to see when he attacks .
Chapter 2253. Cunning opponent.
Do not look for the game Dark Age!Until you play on our server! Great online, many
events! Giving a gift! PUSH!To learn more fw-rebirth.comYandex.Direct18+
The star dust began to fall and thicken around Mo Fang's feet. Tiny grains of earth turned into dusty
boots.
The magical shoes that Mo Fan used in Shanghai had already fallen into disrepair. He constantly had
no money, so he did not update them. Not long ago, Mo Fan discovered that with the help of
Stardust you can create some kind of shoe, and the effect was equal to using high-end magic shoes!
Mo Fan slightly stamped his foot, and the ground exploded beneath him. He flew up like an arrow
from a bow, successfully avoiding scorpion tails attacking from three sides.
“Strange, were the other five not two hundred meters away from me?” - Mo Fan landed on one of
the chimneys.
Three different monks had just attacked him from three sides. But the five monks he marked were in
a different place. Isn't one monk left without a tag?
- They exposed my elemental tags ?? - Reflected Mo Fan.
- No, they could not know ...
- Your mother! They fooled me! There are not only six monks here!
Suddenly, from the pipe on which Mo Fan stood, there was a strange sound.
*boom!!
A terrible huge scorpion tail appeared from the pipe. He broke through the thick pipe wall and aimed
at Mo Fang’s chest.
The guy did not have time to respond. He barely dodged the attack, but lost his balance and fell
down.
The pipe was several tens of meters in height. At that moment, when Mo Fan, together with the
wreckage, fell to the ground, five silhouettes appeared next to him and began attacking Mo Fan with
spider claws right in the air!
Spider claws were formed by armor on the hands of monks and were several meters long. They were
so sharp and durable that the usual defense of elemental magic could not stop them. Obviously, they
belonged to the kind of attacking magical items.
Stardust was still too small to stop the attack of magic claws. Mo Fan hastily created a star cloud of
the element of space.
- Instant moving!
Like hungry spiders fought for their prey. They would have ripped him to shreds!
A second before a sharp claw flashed alongside, Mo Fan fell into a silvery diamond-shaped space.
The silver glow disappeared with Mo Fan.
* bam!
Mo Fan landed on a steel pipe a hundred meters from its original location. Five dark monks abruptly
turned around. They did not seem to understand how Mo Fan could fall in a completely different
place.
Rising, Mo Fan looked at the monks. Cursing loudly, he placed spontaneous marks on them.
- Eleven!
From the very beginning, Mo Fan saw only six executioner monks. Therefore, after they established
the spider screen, he continued to think that there were only six of them. But spontaneous tags
helped him to understand that there are much more opponents ...
From the very beginning, there were six of them. But when six monks wove a thick web, five more
appeared. They also retreated back after another surprise attack, retaining Mo Fan’s conviction that
he had only six opponents!
Dating and video chat - hitlove.ru!Registration and communication are free. Romantic
atmosphere. Find your pair!To learn more hitlove.ruYandex.Direct
Still, the reception of Nelson was very effective in battle! It not only allows you to determine the
combat situation amid the chaos, but also to find out the real number of opponents!
Mo Fan has already marked eleven opponents and was not sure that others are not hiding around ...
Dark monks used magical shoes. The ring of stone debris was very rare. It was not worth hoping to
use Stardust as a defense.
In addition, the defense was not in the style of Mo Fan. He showed his weakness in order to see
more clearly the tricks of the enemy!
Mo Fan returned to his place and saw that the first monk was still upstairs.
- Are you patient! - grinned Mo Fan.
The monk did not move. He did not want Mo Fan to find him. He will wait until the other monks
come here and then suddenly attack the enemy. From such a close distance it is very easy to make a
fatal blow!
- I'll kill you first!
Mo Fan raised his head and sharply threw his fist up.
A majestic fire serpent flew up with a whistle!
The monk grinned wickedly, glad that the victim had hit the net. But then a fire serpent appeared in
front of him! He did not even have time to dodge, as the pillar of fire slammed him into the stone
ceiling!
*boom!!
A pit appeared on the stone surface, clubs of fire scattered in all directions. The monk turned into
pieces of coal inlaid into the stone surface.
The monk did not understand how Mo Fan found him. After all, he was hidden behind a thick layer of
cobwebs!
- And you always hide under the ground, so I could not feel you. Well, if you like it so much, then
stay in the land forever!
Mo Fan suddenly hit the ground under his feet. A circle appeared on the ground.
The layers of the earth began to shrink. The denser, so it is stronger.
One of the monks was hiding in a soft clay layer of soil. So he could move freely, like a spider in the
sand.
Mo Fan squeezed the loose earth, turning it into a continuous layer of rock.
The monk did not have time to get out of his shelter. His body crushed under pressure, blood soaked
the soil. Even it is not necessary to bury!
- Do you want to attack unexpectedly? Look back better! - noticing the cold shine, Mo Fan sharply
turned around.
When Mo Fan left the marks, he simultaneously spread the breath of his dark vein, bursting out.
Hearing his words, the monk didn’t believe Mo Fang’s serious look.
But only he decided to attack, how a black arm twisted around his neck.
The monk stopped the attack, trying to free himself from his dark hand. But then a dark dagger
pierced his right eye socket!
Chapter 2254. Are you really students?

Help for Battle ParticipantsOur specialists will be happy to assist you in solving your problems.To
learn more proritsateli.ruYandex.Direct
- Ahhhhh !!!!
The monk screamed hysterically. Trained killer fighters like them are actually immune to pain. But
when the dark blade pierced his eye, the monk almost fainted from the pain.
Having blinded the monk, the dark warrior rather stretched his arms to his neck, intending to strangle
him.
- What it is? Stop wasting time on him! - grinned Mo Fan.
Is it really impossible to just cut his throat so that he would die quickly?
No, you have to choke the victim by hand, then gouge out his eyes and continue to choke! He has
never met such a wayward dark warrior!
The dark warrior was the result of the germination of dark matter on the body of the enemy. Dark
matter absorbs the breath of the enemy and turns into a shadow. Dark warriors are creatures of the
dark dimension. This technique is similar to the call, but here you need to make a sacrifice.
Most of the dark warriors use a certain set of techniques for killing the victim. Most often, they cut
the throat, many pierce the heart. But sometimes especially characteristic characters appear and use
unusual methods ...
But the dark warriors can evolve to a higher level, their techniques will become much more diverse,
and in strength they will approach the gloomy giant. But Mo Fan has never seen anything kill his
victims just like a gloomy giant!
………….
When Mo Fan eliminated the three monks, the rest immediately stopped the attacks.
These creatures have been very clever. They understood that Mo Fan discovered their methods of
disguise. If they continue their attacks, they will face the same fate as the first three monks.
“If you don't attack, you think I won't find you?” - Mo Fan has already left marks on the bodies of
eleven monks. Now he could pinpoint their location.
- Thorns of the shadow!
Mo Fan waved his hand and the thorns of the shadow fell exactly like a monk on a steel pipe
preparing to attack.
Smoke was constantly trickling from the huge pipe. But thanks to the efforts of Mo Fan, fire broke
out on the destroyed pipe.
The tongues of fire were slowly approaching the monk, who was tightly nailed with spikes of shadow
to the stone wall of the chimney. From the side it seemed that he was sentenced to death. The monk
screamed, imploring his death to be swift.
“Didn't you want to dismember my body?” I'll do the same! - Mo Fan looked closely at the monks
who appeared behind him.
- Awww !!!
A white soaring wolf leaped forward and clutched at the monk, who was hiding behind the pipe.
He, without haste, gnawed at his throat and still holding the body of the monk in his teeth, jumped
with his front paws on the back of the second and pressed it into a pile of ashes.
* munch!
Breaking the neck of the first monk, he began to claw earth at a frenzy. The blood and pieces of the
second monk's skin scattered in all directions!
The wolf did not kill anyone for a long time, so he was extremely excited. He cracked down on
opponents like a bloodthirsty wild animal!
Mo Fan eliminated the monks one by one. All this time, the Blue Bat did not intervene. Her once
effective subordinates in their eyes turned into a pack of stray dogs. She will not worry, even if they
die one and all.
Individually, these monks do not have significant power, they are masters of collective hunting. But
before Mo Phan they were completely useless, they could not even scare him. When the enemy
revealed their strategy, the battle turned into one-sided extermination.
.............
Sixth mountain post.
After the restoration of the creek, Zhao Man-yan thought that he had become a landscape
designer. He managed to find the original course in such a confusing relief!
“Come quickly, Mo Fan is probably already fighting with the Black Church,” Mu Bai said.
Before Mo Fan went off, Mu Bai left some flea-sized caterpillars on him. Many of them died in the
process of spatial movement, but the last one just died, which means that Mo Fan joined the battle.
“Yes, I know, but these damned outposts are so designed that we will still have to reach the seventh
first!” - cursed Zhao Man Yan.
Walking along the stream, the two magicians came to the seventh outpost.
The seventh mountain outpost was located near the reservoir. The rain so overwhelmed him that the
water level was about to exceed the height of the dam.
At the top of the dam there was a group of wet students from head to toe. They all looked pretty
shabby. Apparently they decided to take a break in a gazebo protected from the sun.
“Probably these are the students who got lost in the on-site lesson,” said Zhao Man Yan.
“Yeah, let's go ask,” Mu Bai replied.
Two magicians reached the arbor. The rain poured down in buckets, so they were not comfortable in
their wet clothes.
- Students, you have not seen people from the university in the mountains? - asked Mu Bai.
- You are a teacher? You did not come to save us, you also ask strange questions! Said one of the
students.
- We have more important things to do. What about your teacher? - asked Mu Bai.
- Do not know. We parted with him, now only we are left ...
- You are teachers from the Chinese team, right ?? Did you come for us ??
Mu Bai and Zhao Manh Yan awkwardly looked at each other. Students thought only about returning
to the university and did not pay attention to their questions.
Judging by their appearance, they did not meet people from the Black Church on their way. This
place also cannot be considered safe. But the mountain stream is restored. Soon people from the
university will arrive here and pick them up.
- We have an urgent matter, we need to go to the eighth outpost. You'd better stay where you are,
don't disperse, ”Mu Bai said urgently and went on.
- Please do not leave! “Our teacher has disappeared without a trace, and to remain here alone is very
dangerous,” said a tall student.
“Nothing, nothing, now you are safe.” We really need to go ...
- What could be more important than the lives of students ?? Which of you teachers!
Mu Bai frowned. How unlucky they are to stumble upon students.
“Why don't you want us to go to the next outpost?” - Zhao Man Yan came forward and seriously
looked at the student.
“I just want you to help us,” the tall guy replied.

- Yes? “If you are true students, of course, we will take care of you,” said Man-yan with pressure.
Mu Bai looked at his friend in surprise. They are not students?? Then who are they?
Chapter 2255. The poisonous shamans.
Looking for a Dark Age?The game is back! The same DA with a classic update! Giving a
gift in the game! PUSH!To learn more fw-rebirth.comYandex.Direct18+
“What ... what are you talking about!” - A tall student panicked.
- Yeah, Hansen has already fallen, and he gave the entire list of names. So it makes no sense to
pretend! Said Zhao Man Yan.
The tall student has changed drastically.
Hansen got caught ??
This guy was hiding the best. He followed Chance all the time, he had the perfect cover.
But the teacher said his name, so they all know!
“I don’t understand what you are talking about ...” the tall student smiled feignedly and began to
step back.
After these words, his eyes filled with a killing glow. By itself, it is very high, but when the glow
appeared, his body began to grow, and his muscles began to seethe, as if worms were crawling
under his skin.
These worms made his body even bigger. Green liquid rushed to the ground. Several dozen maggots,
like maggots, wound around the student's body, turning it into a wormy monster!
- Do not play such games in front of me! Said Zhao Man Yan dismissively.
The light that has just appeared in the eyes of the enemy, said that he used the magic of curse or
spirit. It must have been a terrible hallucination.
How could a normal living person turn into a mountain of hearts in an instant ?? He is not the Hulk,
your mother !!
- Mmmmm !!! - the wormy monster growled.

Suddenly spiders, scorpions, poisonous larvae and other nasty creatures began to fly out of his
throats. The stream of creatures struck Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan.
Man Yan scornfully scoffed. We play in illusion?
Maximum he hit them with his stinking breath. A person cannot turn into a monster, and where does
he have so many poisonous creatures inside?
Zhao Man Yan did not even begin to apply protection, confident in the illusory nature of an enemy
attack.
Scolopendra long with a hand, spiders the size of a head and half-meter poisonous larvae flocked to
Zhao Man Yan.
He seemed stupid, standing on the deck in the middle of a storm. He was not only swept by the
wave, but also filled up with seafood.
Looking at Zhao Man Yang, Mu Bai felt a belated fear.
These venomous creatures are real !!
So this is not a hallucination, the student really turned into a monster!
Although Mu Bai did not know what specific magic the enemy used, but he understood that this was
possible. He began to carefully back away.
- Mmmmm !!!
Seeing the transformation of the guy, the other students did not begin to scatter. So they were at the
same time.
Three people cracked clothes and insects started crawling out of their pores.
Among them was a black student. Hard-bodied beetles appeared on her body. Beetles the size of a
nail began to bite into the body of a girl. There were so many creatures that they crawled over each
other and remained on her body as they moved.
“A wormous monster and a bug witch!”
Mu Bai was sure that they used poison magic. But to feed such a number of creatures so that they
literally turn you into a monster, you need to spend a lifetime!
Moreover, they feed them with their own flesh, so that the creatures better settle down on their
body!
Download the tarot book for freeWith the help of tarot cards you determine the
source of your problems and fix it. Download!To learn more rustaro.ruYandex.Direct18+
Incidentally, such a technique of poison magic is not a hallmark of the black churchmen, it is quite
common in the Andes.
The Andes inhabit the largest variety of magical insects. For hundreds of years, along with the
evolution of creatures, a special group of magicians of the poison element, called poisonous
shamans, appeared. The most famous of them live in Peru.
Mu Bai glanced at Zhao Man Yang. He just got out of the "wormy packaging." His whole body was
covered with blue-violet bite marks, and the most terrible were his eyelids, which turned into red
bags.
Mu Bai sighed.
Zhao Man Yan paid for his ignorance. Seeing how insects cover the bodies of students, he should
immediately understand that they are poisonous shamans!
Their sweat glands attract poisonous insects, their flesh and blood is a real breeding ground ...
“Ol ', you go to the eighth outpost, I take them upon myself,” Mu Bai said.
Mu Bai was well versed in insects. He had the idea to meet a poisonous shaman famous in the
Andes.
But since they turned out to be opponents, so too bad.
- You really try here. You do not accidentally keep a diary, can you tell me where he is before we
part? Said Zhao Man Yan.
- Get out of here already!
Zhao Man Yan barely opened his eyes. His eyelids were so swollen that he could only see a dim line.
In such a state it will be difficult for him to find the eighth outpost.
Running two hundred meters, Zhao Man Yan looked back.
These students were definitely members of the black church. Under the cover of a visiting lesson,
they destroyed the road from the sixth outpost to the seventh. And then they remained to guard the
seventh outpost, so that no one could get to the ninth.
So something important is happening!
How nice that they opened them!
In fact, Zhao Man Yan was not sure that these were fake students. As long as the clerks do not take
off their masks, they cannot be distinguished from ordinary people.
Therefore, Zhao Man Yan came up with a brilliant idea to mention the name of the guard Chances.
Hansen is very strong, besides hiding among students. Zhao Man Yan suspected that he was the
head of students associated with the black church. So he decided to take a chance!
Man Yan was pleased with himself, he is getting smarter!
- Grrrrr !!!
The sound of a loud growl shook the mountains like a thunderclap. Zhao Man Yan was lost in
thought, but then he saw that something huge was moving in the reservoir !!
It was also an insect, but with the size of a dragon and the rapacity of a snake!
The wings on the creature's back were covered with sharp spikes. In straightened form, they looked
like the sails of a ship from the dark dimension!
Predatory lines, sharp wings, protruding bones ... the image of the creature inspired awe in people!
- Bl * !! What a terrible thing! Mu Bai, just don't die again ... ”Zhao Man Yan sighed convulsively.
Uh, what?
Why does it attack black churchmen?
Can not be!! This monster raised Mu Bai !!
Pease * atoms !!
Chapter 2256. Misunderstanding.

……… ..
Mu Bai released his commander. Zhao Manh Yanu was worried only about how many black-churches
could hold out.
On the way to the eighth outpost, Zhao Man Yan was clothed in hiding mail. During the battle, it
does not play a big role, but if you walk in a wilderness area full of magical creatures, it will help you
avoid colliding with monsters.
All monsters are predators. They will not miss the chance to attack a man.
Creatures with a strong nose can smell the smell of a living person several kilometers
away. Therefore, if magicians go too far into a wild forest, most often they do not return alive.
This was the charm of expensive sheltering chain mail. It’s as if you’ve become invisible, and you
don’t need to worry that monsters will notice you.
If a person in such a chain mail passes by the monster, the creature will think that it was a hare that
ran through it and would not attack.
Zhao Man Yan didn’t pass a few steps, when he heard a wild roar. He is not able to tirelessly fight
and rush forward, as Mo Fan does.
If he is surrounded, he can only send a distress call.
- Strange! Where is the outpost?
- She must be in this place, and here is one swamp!
“These earthen statues are quite as alive!” They are in such funny poses.
- She's still here. Almost buried under the bog. What the hell to build an outpost in the swamp! -
after making a circle, Zhao Man Yan noticed a structure in the middle of a quagmire.
Apparently, it was connected to the mountains.
Looking at the light green guide stone, he decided to immediately go to the ninth outpost.
Suddenly, a man got out of the building, half plunged into a swamp.
There was practically no clothes on it, and a fetid marsh smell came from the body.
- Hey, are you all right? - Zhao Man Yan ran up to the man and helped him to his feet.
“Nothing, nothing,” the man looked wary, but tried to portray gratitude.
- Some people broke into the seventh outpost. Hansen told me to go here, report what
happened. But people from here have disappeared somewhere. I wanted to go to the ninth outpost,
report on everything, - Zhao Man Yan turned to a man who looked like a stray monk.
“I don't know anything myself, I'm just a minor deacon,” said the man.
Zhao Man Yan wiped raindrops off his face. His look changed.
Deacon, meat too!
Man Yan hit his right fist into the center of his left palm. From the impact, a brown light wave began
to spread around!
One by one high thick stones appeared over the swamp, more like beams of a bridge!
Stones surrounded the swamp on all sides, forming a kind of arena.
Zhao Man Yan and the wandering monk were locked inside.
Man Yan quite smiled.
He is getting smarter! I decided to act at random and immediately opened the deacon from the black
church!
The post of deacon is not at all low. Now their main goal is a dark doctor, but what if this deacon
knows his location?
- Do not worry, I put a canopy from the rain, - said Zhao Man Yan.
Canopy from the rain?
The man could barely resist not to spit the guy in the face. Yes, on this stone arena, even a ray of
light does not leak!
And judging by the overwhelming effect of the stone arena, only one of them will get out of it alive!
- Boy, think carefully. I am a pilgrim, I do not like to arrange fights. No matter what camp you're
from. We must respect each other and not do bad things, - said the man.
- Oh, what a monastic chatter. Shouldn't monks save all that lives? You don't give a damn about
professional ethics, since you are helping black church leaders! - Zhao Man Yan got angry.
- What does it mean to spit on ethics? After this happened, I went on foot to the Potala Palace
(residence of the Dalai Lama). I prayed for every dead person and beat my face against the
ground. “I bowed 34,670 times along the way,” said the monk.
The man took off his hood exposing his face and forehead. His skin was burned by the sun, and
there were scars on his forehead.
- It happened? What? Asked Zhao Man Yan, uncomprehendingly.
- Bo City. I bowed as many times as people died. How can you blame me? Even there are not many
monks like me, ”said the monk Woo Ku.
- Bl * !!! - surprised Many Yan.
What the hell? Is he not a deacon?
What does the city of Bo?
Is this not the hometown of Mo Fan and Mu Bai? Then a lot of people really died. But Mo Fan never
knew the number of victims, and this man called the exact figure.
- Who are you? - exclaimed Zhao Man Yan.
“Then why did you lock me up if you don't know?” Exclaimed Woo Koo.
Wu thought that the guy knew who he was, and therefore locked him inside the stone arena.
In fact, he started fussing because he thought that the guy was a magician of the holy court or a
messenger from the holy city.
His fears were not justified.
- You yourself said that you are a deacon! I thought that the small fry from the black church would
be useful to me.
- I lied to you. I immediately realized that you were telling a lie. Apparently there was a
misunderstanding, - said Woo Ku.
“Yes, yes, a misunderstanding,” Zhao Man Yan scratched his head.
So he is not a petty deacon!
And judging by his words about the city of Bo, his position is much higher!
Zhao Man Yan is most strong in defense. He will not be able to fight the "bump" from the black
church.
“Actually, I don't like to fight either,” the guy said hesitantly.
The level of the monk is high, he does not cope with it. We need to think of a way to pull time, until
Mu Bai or Mo Fan arrive.
- So, we will disperse in a good way? A great future awaits you, you don’t have to risk your life
because of a petty monk, ”Wu asked Ku.
He himself did not fully understand the strength of the enemy. He is definitely not a simple combat
mage, he has high self-preservation skills.
Mo Fang's sudden appearance disrupted their plans. Koo decided to leave alone so that no one would
reveal him.
Who knew what had cost him to approach the eighth outpost, how would he fall into the trap?
Chapter 2257. Instruction.

“Older, I would prefer to disperse too, but my stone arena will release only one of us,” Zhao Man Yan
said helplessly.
Great, the monk doesn't want to fight either!
Now you rarely meet an opponent who does not immediately rush at you!
If he had not been a member of the black church, Zhao Man Yan would have sat with him, drank tea
and chatted.
Is his words about the city of Bo true? He had never heard that Salan had a monk in submission.
- Your stone arena is probably limited in time? - asked Koo.
“It will dissipate in about two hours,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- Well, we can sit here and chat. I haven't talked to anyone for a long time. - I immediately realized
that you are a selfless person and probably an interesting interlocutor, - said the monk.
- OK OK. Anyway, I could not beat you, and you do not like to fight. Better we talk, who knows,
maybe I can get you back on the righteous path. As they say, the Buddha’s teaching has no limits,
there is always a chance for salvation. Old man, you better admit your mistakes and come with a
confession. Do not leave this burden to your descendants. ”Zhao Man Yan nodded in agreement.
- Haha, you speak with my words. Of course you are right, the old man replied.
Yes, the most important thing is to have a clear conscience. On your shoulders so many lives, how do
you sleep at night? If you had slept well, you would not go to the sacred palace of Lhasa, and would
not break your forehead, - Zhao Man Yan leaned against the stone wall of the arena.
The stone arena was a trump for Zhao Man Yan. He used her to keep the monk from escaping. Of
course, he didn’t really want to fight him.
The monk talked calmly with him, but Zhao Man Yan felt powerful magical breathing in his body, so
he was on his guard. The enemy could attack at any moment.
Zhao Man Yan felt that the enemy is much stronger than him. The battle was extremely dangerous
for him.
It seemed to Koo that he also met that he was a defense magician. In other words, the enemy can
and will not carry out deadly attacks, but Woo Ku can spend all his energy and never break through
his defense.
He seemed to be in a pit with a turtle. It is only a turtle shove his head in the shell, all his efforts will
be useless.
Since they both saw the outcome of the battle, why waste time?
The enemy can be hit not only by magic. As a theologian of the black church, his duties include
preaching and brainwashing.
That he wants to put him on the right path ??
Yes, he did not need an hour to get him to join the black church!
Apparently, this guy is a very sensitive person. To him you can find an approach through loved ones.
- The human body lives a maximum of a hundred years, but its soul is eternal. Have you ever
thought that all living people are caged? Several billion people are locked in a body shell, - U Koo
began his sermon.
Help magician, spell, lapelHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed
up? I will fix it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
- So you can perceive this world as a fiction? Real we live here fake life? - continued Zhao Man Yan.
- Yes, yes, yes, you are very wise. In fact, Mrs. Salan wants to throw off these fetters, to free
mankind from imprisonment. She wants to give everyone true freedom, ”Wu Koo said.
“A beautiful description of the murder?”
- No, no, no, it's true. Only if you truly believe our teachings can you see the true self. You will no
longer hide behind the flesh. Our world is chains. The shackles of the family, the shackles of work,
the shackles of the school. Imagine a prisoner who has already forgotten what the outside world is,
or one who from the very beginning believed that a cell is life. After he learns true freedom, he will
truly understand what belongs to him, said Woo Koo.
- So, all the lost people should thank you for the fact that you released them? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
- Gratitude is not needed here. In that world, we are all brothers and sisters. We spend all our
strength to save them from imprisonment. We sacrifice ourselves, but it is worth it, said Woo Koo.
- Do you have any booklets or similar? Let me see, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
- We don't have any booklets. It's really hard to understand, let's look at this from the other
side. Brother, do you have a family? Judging by your facial features and the features on your palms
... you have one older brother, your father ... it seems that something happened to your father, ”Woo
said.
- You're not a monk, right? How do you do it, and even so for sure! - Zhao Man Yan was amazed.
“Monks can also predict fate.” You have a brother, he is your family. There is a deep relationship
between you, you must be able to do much for him, and you don’t need a reason for this, ”Wu Koo
continued.
“I just slept with my brother’s fiancée,” said Zhao Man Yan.
The monk was dumbfounded.
Modern youth goes beyond all boundaries!
- Then let's talk about the winch of the father. You respect this person most of all ... - Qu hastily
changed the subject.
- The last time I saw my father in the hospital. “I pulled out his oxygen mask and he died,” said Zhao
Man Yan.
After that, all the good words that the monk wanted to say were stuck in his throat.
He killed his father and betrayed his brother !!
That you want to put me on a good path ??
He can immediately write the name of this guy in his lists and in a couple of hours he will become an
official member of the black church!
- In fact, I wanted to say that all your relatives are close to you only by blood, by body shell. But
your immortal soul can find an eternal family in the form of our people. But ... judging by your
situation, this is too much. The main thing is that you do not attack your new brothers and
sisters. It's not too late for you to go to the other side, ”said Woo Ku.
“Since you started talking about this, I need your advice.” My brother and I are incompatible, like fire
and ice. If he does not die, I will die. But, if I kill him, it will be a great sorrow for my mother. In the
end, I will remain her only family person. But I will become the murderer of my brother, my mother
can not stand it and go to the next world after her father. So kill my brother or not?
- Uh, how are you all confused! This question put me in a dead end, you have to think! - the monk
scratched his head.
Chapter 2258: Who is more cunning?

- Yes, what are the difficulties here? My brother acted unpardonably towards me, we have never
even been brothers, and if I do not destroy him, he will not rest until he finds a way to destroy me,
”said Zhao Man Yan.
“If I were your brother, and you would have done the same to me, I would not have calmed down,
too, until I had outlive you,” said U Ku.
- Hey, monk, you do not understand. I sincerely love my brother's bride, ”replied Zhao Man Yan.
- If you heard your words from the outside, how would you react in my place? My boy, I will not
speak for your other actions, but indiscriminate love affair as a monk I do not welcome ... you know
what this may be fraught with ... - said the monk.
“Monk, you are a little narrow-minded, I'm not Andy Chan either * (the hero of Hong Kong manhwa).
- Andy's family was involved in drugs. You, firstly, do not have potions, and secondly, there is no
such strength, you have completely lost intrafamily morality. “Okay, you can join our Black Church,
and then maybe you can take revenge on your brother,” said the monk.
Zhao Man Yang’s face turned red.
Why does this chernokerkovnik not believe him?

He has true love with Chance! They are close spiritually! Why you can not believe it?
- Ok, move away from this topic. Tell me, monk, even if I kill my brother or leave him alive, will I
have to hide? - Said Zhao Man Yan.
- Judging by your situation, you have to decide, deal with your brother or regret the feelings of your
relatives ... this situation is serious even for the black church members. Such a thing deserves the
highest punishment, ”said the monk, stroking his robes.
“Didn't you say that the purpose of the Black Church is to save the whole world?” - asked the
magician.
“We are discussing your family now, do not change the topic of conversation,” Wu Ku replied.
- Hmm. I don’t even have anyone to talk about it with, - Zhao Man Yan smiled.
“And this is always the case; we cannot tell a lot of things even to the people closest to us, we are
afraid that they will be worried.” We don’t say much to our friends either, as they have a completely
different vision of the situation, so it’s better to always discuss this with strangers, ”said U Koo.
- Monk, I look, you are a smart little one. You yourself do not believe in the salvation that you are
promoting. Why don't you open your own temple? I will help you with money, every day you will help
people cope with difficulties. Your position as a theologian in the Black Church brings you too bad,
”suggested Zhao Man Yan.
“If you and I met a little earlier, perhaps I would really open my temple and listen to the problems of
people that they cannot tell others ...” said Woo Koo.
“You can still do it.” Just get on the true path of Buddhism. I will put in a word for you before Mo
Fang and Mu Bai so that they can forgive you, and then you can become a real monk, ”said Zhao
Man Yan.
“Too complicated,” Woo Ku shook his head.
- What's the big deal? Here you listened about my brother and you can already become a monk,
”said Mo Fan.
- This meeting of ours can be said to have been predetermined. “In the next ten minutes, I can read
some prayers for you,” Woo Koo responded.
Airbnb Holiday AccommodationHouses, rooms and
apartments. Remove from the owners simply, safely and with a guarantee!To learn more
airbnb.ruYandex.Direct
“What other prayers?” “I have not died yet,” Zhao Man Yan replied displeased.
After these words, the stone fence began to crumble, as if blown away by a strong wind.
The grains of sand got wet in the rain, the stones completely disintegrated, and on both sides of the
monk two people appeared in dark red and dark blue raincoats.
Both of them looked at Zhao Man Yan.
- My assistants arrived in time. I'm afraid, young man, that you won't be able to survive, but I will
keep my promise, my prayers will be read, ”Woo smiled.
- Eh, monk, I opened your soul to you, and you so meanly did to me! - Zhao Man Yan swore.
- Your dilemma is solved very simply: you will die here today. As a result, your mother will not suffer,
and your brother will not learn about betrayal and will happily marry his bride, and you will go to the
other world to your father — well, isn't that a wonderful outcome? psycho.
Zhao Man Yan backed up.
“In the last good journey,” said Woo Koo.
Talking to him, the monk just pulled out time, waiting for his subordinates.
On the battle, he was not steamed, deciding to entrust it to the arrived assistants.
“Same to you,” Zhao Man Yan replied.
At first, Koo did not understand the meaning of the interlocutor's words, until he felt something
strange behind his back.
The monk turned, summoning his subordinates.
From one of them there was no answer, only lightning flew right into his chest - fresh blood gushed
from the wound.
- Moron! - the second in a raincoat angrily looked at the young magician.
- Do not dare shout at me! “Mo Fan switched to shadow magic.”
The shadow went straight to the man in the dark blue rain coat, grabbing him by the throat.
The shadow turned into a ball with spikes stuck in the body of the victim.
Neck, arms, chest - everything was pierced.
- Monk, you know, not only did you drag the time. I could not kill you, but my friend can! - smiled
Zhao Man Yan.
The fact that he was able to pull out time with the Black Church theologian for two hours speaks
about something
Chapter 2259: Donate Everything for Yourself

- You can try to talk about your theory of saving the world with my friend. So let's see whether he
will listen to you or not, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
The black church does not respect the person as an independent person. She holds people for
animals that are not capable of self-esteem and emotions, which make man a man.
They turn people into monsters, completely disregarding their rights!
Mo Fan responds accordingly — by joining the Black Church once, then don't even try to say that you
are a man.
Koo, being a black-clergy theologian, is well versed in people. All he had to do was look at Mo Fan, to
understand that he would not get any prayers and pompous speeches. Immediately, he said that Mo
Fan was a butcher, whose determination was very difficult to shake! Such is his attitude to all
adherents of the Black Church!
Koo backed away. He knew that this man was a magician, but still could not understand which
elements.
On the ground, the monk walked very gently. Without looking closer, it was even impossible to see
his tracks on the wet ground.
He moved like a snake ...
Having dealt with another of his subordinates, Mo Fan completely switched to U Ku.
The monk ran even faster ... the magician connected the magic of earth, shadow and space, in order
to more effectively catch up with him ...
- What is he, in general, for such a dude? - Zhao Man Yan was surprised, also involved in the pursuit,
realizing that the traces of the monk are not visible at all.
***
Koo didn't even turn around, but flowed farther and farther.
He himself did not suspect that his two charges would be so weak, since they could not deal with one
magician.
If you think about it, the Black Church is more attracted to people working with their heads, who
cannot even resist meeting a savage like Mo Fang.
By the way, Mo Fan cultivates with terrifying speed - the last executioner barely survived after
meeting him, even the Blue Bat could not stop him!
- Monk, where are you running?
While Koo was running and thinking his thoughts, a man in a white suit suddenly appeared, who
abruptly stopped him.
- And who are you? - asked the monk.
Is there really their nest here? Why there is no one familiar ?!
Where did all these little people see that the Black Church has a refuge here?
“I'm Mu Bai from Bo town,” the guy replied coldly.
Behind him was a large silhouette of a creature.
As soon as he opened his mouth, fangs appeared from there, among which was the corpse of a tall
shaman from the seventh outpost.
The shaman stuck between the teeth like a sticky toffee.

It cost the demon horse, who was behind Mu Bai, to see the new victim, as he immediately spat out
the shaman.
The monk lumped his throat.
Mu Bai from the city of Bo ...
Mo Fan from Bo town ....
- Do I still have time to take the righteous path? - asked Koo, turning to Zhao Man-yan.
“You're the coolest Black Church adept I've ever met.” Only this is your quality will not save
you. When you destroyed the city of Bo, you probably did not even think that this day would come,
”said Zhao Man Yan, coming up.
- Theologian ... wow, good catch! - breathed Mo Fan.
The crack of lightning resounded even through the sound of rain.
The Black Church theologian ...
This is probably the highest rank they have met on their long journey. Salan does not count - she
always leaks like a ghost, and it is never clear who Salan is, and this theologian, U Ku, here he is,
cannot be real.
In saving the University of Ojos such mining, namely one of the three main assistants of Salan, is
very much worth it!
- I'm just a beggar monk, what to take with me! - said U Koo.
“Okay, then try to deal with me and my friends,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- I said that I am a monk - I do not recognize the battle!
“You already killed so many people!”

- Yes, I am a bad person, but this does not mean that I acted on my own will! I am one of the three
main assistants ... if you prefer to kill me, it means that you will bury Ochos University with your own
hands, ”said the monk.
Mo Fan and Mu Bai exchanged glances, not understanding what he was talking about.
Droplets of rain like pearls began to accumulate around the monk, forming a rain hive.
“You can attack me ... you have three hours to overcome this rain - then you can avenge your dead
relatives, but know that anything can happen to Ochos University during this time,” the monk stood
in the same place, not even going to run away.
“The rainwater ... it becomes cloudy,” said Mu Bai, lifting his head.
In the distance, a rain cover was visible - it was moving towards the university.
- Look at this crystal ball, I watch all the work ... Blue bat and dark doctor-pharmacist have already
got down to business. All they have to do is wait until the rainwater becomes muddy ... and then the
whole mountainous space of the Andes will turn into hell on Earth ... not only the university but all
the piedmont settlements will perish! - said U Koo, holding a crystal ball in his hand.
- You can take this ball and find the Blue bat in this way. Have mercy on me, and then I will give you
the opportunity to save Ojos University, ”said the monk bluntly.
- Do you sacrifice the whole operation for your own sake ?! - Zhao Man Yan was surprised.
“I have nothing else to do,” said Woo Koo.
Chapter 2260: He Needs a Monk's Life

Mo Fan did not agree to release the black-church theologian like this.
However, to confront his rain hive around him is not so easy. Even if Mo Fan calls on the getter, it
will take a lot of time.
Mu Bai already grabbed the crystal ball from Woo Ku's hands.
In the ball was visible the silhouette of the Blue Bat, standing on the top of a mountain surrounded
by a large number of adepts in gray robes.
When she left the cave, the fire of Mo Fan left a burn on her right forearm, and it was clear from the
broadcast of the crystal ball that the monk was really trying to surrender his colleague just to save
himself.
“Mo Fan, me and Zhao Man Yan will go in search of the Blue Bat, and you figure it out,” Mu Bai said.
“It’s not so easy to beat her either,” said Mo Fan.
- Then just believe in us, today they won't be able to escape!
“Well, then run faster, and here I’ll take on the monk,” Mo Fan nodded his head.
It was impossible to let the monk go - his post in the Black Church was too high ... the role was also
played by his direct involvement in the tragedy of the city of Bo.
It was also a mistake to hammer in on the Blue bat - the only suitable option was to split.
Inner intuition told Mo Fang that a monk can be very, very dangerous ... he must avenge the
thousands who died in the city of Bo!
***
The monk was still inside the rain hive built around it. Having waited until Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai
were out of sight, he opened his eyes.
His gaze was merciless.
“If I were you, I would join your friends in capturing the Blue Bat.” The three of you can handle it,
and get a very good catch. Trying to arrange networks for all of us, you risk not getting anything,
said Woo Koo.
- For some reason, I have doubts. Given your resume, you have to be even more aggressive than the
Blue Bat, - Mo Fan was determined to stay with him.
In the Black Church, all are measured by their achievements. The blue bat had been preparing the
destruction of Ojos for so long - had this theologian really had no sinister plans all this time?
- You got me wrong. I am a monk and have never done anything wrong. The role of the theologian is
management. It’s like a factory - there are always contractors, but I’m doing control, thinking about
how to increase production. I don’t touch the rest, ”Woo Ku said to everyone.
“Push these speeches to the underworld's patron,” Mo Fang was too lazy to listen to him.
- IM telling you the truth. Take even the city of Bo - I just was engaged in regulation, but I
personally did not participate. In truth, the city of Bo was not our goal, it was only needed for the
experiment. Everything was ready with us and so, but Hujing wanted to check everything in advance
in a familiar place - even I couldn’t cope with him then. Then I was not yet a theologian, - the monk
did not pay attention to the interlocutor's reaction, but only continued to speak.
Mo Fan differs from Zhao Man Yan in his tactics - “first you die, and then we can talk ...”
Against the rain cocoon of the monk Mo Fan, he applied his most powerful magic - star clouds one
after another formed in the palace ....
Even being behind a protective shell, Ku could feel the power emanating from the magic of the
enemy.
- Well, why are you so? I say that I could not affect the outcome of Bo's tragedy. Even when we first
met you in Lhasa, I gave prayers for the dead - I made more than 30 thousand bows ... it took me
several years. You have to believe me ... how can you maim an innocent? - said U Koo.
- They all died. Why does a person like you continue to live? I will believe in your repentance when
you find yourself in the next world and worship each of the 30 thousand dead! “Mo Fan has finished
forming lightning magic.”
More than a thousand lightning bolts formed into an electric army, the soldiers of which were actively
lining up in preparation for the attack!
Lightning flashed ... the monk folded his hands in a gesture of prayer, diligently repeating something
to himself - the water protection from raindrops became thicker, becoming covered with additional
layers.
The rainwater turned into a whirlwind of water that revolved around the monk, protecting him from
the penetration of discharges.
Layers of water connected to form a real water barrier.
It was a three-layer protection!
Mo Fan's lightnings weakened noticeably with each layer. By the time they reached U Ku's body, they
already felt like tickling!
Now it is clear why Zhao Man Yan didn’t even try to fight with him - since Mo Fang’s combat magic
cannot catch up with him, what about the magic of old Zhao?
Mo Fan’s most destructive magic is the embodiment with a fiery hetero. She could settle everything
here ....
But Ku has an element of water!
“Young man, yet you shouldn't spend your time here on me ... you may not have enough time to
grab the Blue Bat ... you can still save Ochos University ..." began U Koo again.
- I have seven elements, and until I sort through them all, I will not rest! - answered Mo Fan.
The monk was visibly embarrassed by what he heard.
So, he has seven elements ...
***
Koo was getting nervous. With Zhao Man Yan, he could at least philosophize ... but Mo Fan ... only
his life is needed.
***
Chapter 2261: The Appearance of the Cardinal in Red
Love spell, love magicHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed up? I
will fix it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
Seven elements, not all of which were at the highest level, but Mo Fang has recently managed to
strengthen more of his magical techniques.
For example, the formation of a burning fist will require a mid-level star system, but the power of this
technique was even several times more powerful than high-level magic. And if you apply nine
dragons, then perhaps he will be able to break through the defense of U Ku.
Mo Fan had patience and determination.
Koo, trapped in his rain hive, looked at Mo Fang, who was about to pounce on his prey.
- Night fury - Mighty army!
Mo Fan entered the black abyss, at the same moment some creatures that looked like terracotta
statues emerged from the abyss. Now Koo looked very helpless.
U Ku's facial expression has become very tense.

Maybe such a thick defense, like his, and could withstand strong magic, but if Mo Fan wanted a real
bombardment, then his hive would collapse right away!
Mo Fan decided to apply the magic of the shadow element, which had killer properties.
The element of the shadow was something similar to the element of ice, because the ice element
took some time to transform freeze the space in which the ice element was easier to control.
It also took some time for the shadow element to cover all space with darkness, drowning forests
and mountains in the dark abyss of Mo Fan.
Previously, Mo Fan’s mighty army consisted of warriors and knights of the shadows, but this time a
whole terracotta army began to emerge from the abyss. The space was filled with the majestic spirit
of olden times, the army of many thousands advanced on U Ku!
Before such an army, the rain hive looked like a little pond.
Darkness was getting thicker, the gloomy giant could now be unlimited time in the quagmire of the
abyss, whereas earlier it appeared only for a certain period of time.
The Dark Warriors were subordinate to the Gloomy Giant, one by one they appeared from the abyss.
Earlier every minute, only three dark warriors could appear from the space of darkness, but now
already ten warriors jumped out of the dark abyss!
When the action of the mighty army of Mo Fan disappeared, the Gloomy Giant summoned his own
army, which terrified U Koo.
Would a rain hive be able to withstand Mo Fane's shadow magic?
Is it a man or a monster? In the past, he was able to penetrate the black church, is there anyone
who can stop him?
- Rainbow tree!
From somewhere came a stern and cold voice.
Only the Gloomy Giant managed to capture the rain hive, as the dark sky immediately lit up with
rainbow rays of light that hit the center of the abyss.
As soon as the rainbow beam touched the ground, a sprout began to appear in the same place, the
sprout turned into a sapling, and a huge lush tree grew from a sapling. The rainbow light emanating
from the tree dispelled the breath of darkness, which filled the space within a radius of several
kilometers ...
The rain was still pouring like a bucket, only now it was painted in all the colors of the
rainbow. Mountains and stones began to overflow with bright rainbow colors, it seemed that the
earth was filled with divine breath!
An element of darkness, Mo Fan, was immediately smashed to pieces, the grim giant and his army
plunged into the abyss, fleeing from the world of light.
Shine!
The magic of light that has always conquered the magic of shadow!
After Mo Fan captured the vein of the shadow, his magic of the shadow made a huge breakthrough,
even when he met with the highest level mages he had nothing to fear.
Rainbow magic filled the space with a noble divine light.

Mo Fan was in a rage.
After all, it would be a little bit more and the defense of U Ku in the form of a rain hive should have
been broken.
Now Mo Fang certainly needed to see who this man was.
“If it were not for you, I would have been dead,” said Woo Ku, who was trying to paint a smile on his
pale face.
And the truth is, if no one came, U Koo would have died under the pressure of Mo Fang's magic.
- Come on! - the voice of the magician, who applied the magic of light.
- Maybe you should immediately deal with him? Otherwise, this magician named Mo Fan will become
a huge problem for our faith, said Woo Koo.
- Come on! Said the unknown magician again, his voice changed at the same time.
Koo trembled with his whole body, and without saying a word, hastily ran towards the magician of
light.
Even if the rainbow light blinded Mo Fang’s eyes, he managed to determine that the magician
standing in front of him was a woman.
At the same time, her voice filled Mo Fang’s soul with unbearable anger!
- Salan!
Mo Fan shouted furiously.
The magician was one hundred percent sure that Salan was standing in front of him!
Cardinal in red in person!
It all happened so suddenly that Salan didn’t even have time to pretend to be someone else or
change his voice ...
Mo Fan remembered her voice perfectly ... How can you forget it ...
Bright light burned through Mo Fan’s dark eyes, but the magician did not pay attention to it. After all,
he was raging in his heart the flame of anger that was about to spill out!
Only a person of such a high position as U Koo could make Salan herself appear!
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ..
Koo looked at Salan and did not understand why she did not immediately undertake to destroy Mo
Fang, who was a great threat to the Black Church.
Mo Fan's power was terrifying, he was the man who could eradicate the Black Church. Especially
since now he possessed the highest level magic.
Of course, it was also important that Mo Fang and his friends managed to uncover the real plan of
the Black Church - the destruction of the University of Ojos.
Therefore, Koo really hoped that Salan would destroy Mo Fang and his two comrades.
It’s just that U Koo didn’t see at all the manifestation of the cardinal's anger in red, on the contrary,
her gaze was completely calm.
What happened to the main cardinal?
Is this Mo Fan invincible?

- Rrrr!
Suddenly, something snarled and thundered, the whole forest and mountains sounded with these
sounds.
Not only was the sky illuminated by a blinding rainbow light, so now a roaring sound is added to
it. Koo turned and saw that Mo Fan was standing in the dark - bloody light and was making this
roar! At that moment, Koo immediately understood why Salan did not launch an attack on this mad
mage!
Chapter 2262: Being on the verge of death
Need to leave!
Take away the legs!
Cardinal in red, risking herself, saved the monk!
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
- Salan, die!
The voice from behind was like the voice of a demon screaming from the underworld itself. U Koo's
soul was in terror.
Koo did not dare to turn around, he had never met a man whose power would plunge the world into
a dark - bloody light, dispelling all the magical elements!
But the cardinal in red from the very beginning decided not to attack this magician, this meant that
she knew in advance about his demonic abilities. Judging by its appearance and power, any member
of the Black Church will be ground to powder!
- Spatial coil! - Salan decided to leave this place.
After waiting for U Koo to come closer to her, Salan decided to use a space coil, millions of silver
threads began to weave around her body. These threads seem to have separated her and U Koo
from the space in which Mo Fan was located, delivering them into the spatial flow.
But here both the sky and the earth were covered with dark - bloody light. An unknown half-being —
a half-human flew up to Salan and U Koo, from which breathed seven strong magical elements. What
kind of person was this? Real deity!
“He can disconnect the space,” Salan said.
- What do we do? Cardinal, we cannot die today. Oh, I ruined you, - Koo almost cried, his remorse
tormented him.
Spatial coil was expensive and rare pleasure, Salan prepared it in advance to avoid death at the right
moment. But before the demonized Mo Fan, even the strength and cunning of Salan did not play a
big role.
Mo Fan was worth nothing to pull these two people out of the spatial stream and return to their
former place, but suddenly Salan shouted:
- Leave!
Salan pushed U Koo into the tunnel, into which she turned the sleeve of her robe. The tunnel closed
very quickly, U Ku and Salan suddenly found themselves in an old church in an abandoned
wasteland.
Koo recognized this place, this church was one of their headquarters.
- We are safe ... My God! “Koo was just about to exhale, when he saw that behind all the space was
filled with lightning.
A hand emerged from the space completely covered with lightning. She seemed to burst air, trying to
squeeze in to where Salan and U Koo were!
“This way,” Salan dragged U Koo with her, as if he were an old dog on a leash.
In the old church there were six magical spatial rows, U Ku and Salan needed to choose one of them,
at the same time there will immediately appear people like Salan and U Ku, they will be difficult to
distinguish from the real ones ...
Mo Fan squeezed into the space in which U Koo and Salan were located, from his body emanated a
dangerous demonic breath. And the eyes, filled with dark - bloody light, looked terrifying!
So, six magical spatial series.
Of these, it was impossible to return.
Salan knew perfectly well what demon power Mo Fang possessed, but the magician did not
understand why she appeared in front of him, saving U Koo?
It was necessary to choose one of the six spatial series.
But Mo Fang did not have time to think things through. Now he realized that U Ku and Salan had
chosen the correct spatial range and found themselves in a huge densely populated city!
It was necessary to follow Salan and U Ku, but if he appears in the city as a demon, then after that
he will have a lot of unpleasant consequences.
Salan decided to play games with Mo Fan.
Obviously, this monk U Koo was very important for Salan, otherwise she would not have appeared in
person to save him.
Koo could not die. He was the core of the plan Salan.
It is better to die if a black church pharmacist or conductor dies, but Koo must stay alive!
………………………………………………………… ...
Salan and U Koo walked down a busy street, the woman threw off a raincoat, revealing an ordinary
brown umbrella.
On Ku's shoulders lay a translucent rain coat, he covered the dirt that covered his body, and did not
let the marsh smell break out.
An elderly man and a woman went ahead, they were surrounded by skyscrapers and people rushing
somewhere, and rain poured down from the sky.
Koo was walking and trembling all over.
He first tasted the taste of death. Now he was even worse than at the moment when Mo Fan, Mu Bai
and Zhao Man Yan were surrounded by him in the mountains.
He did not know that Mo Fang has the ability to turn into a demon.
Even if he applied his natural gift, Mo Fan would still kill him.
- He can catch up with us? - asked Koo.

“He made the wrong choice,” Salan replied.
“God did take care of us, after all,” U Koo smiled hesitantly.
- Lord God never, and no one cares. We just played the lottery, where there was one chance for life
out of six, ”answered Salan.
“We survived, and that was good,” Woo Koo laughed.
“You didn’t use your natural gift, so I came to your aid,” Salan said.
- Only you understand that my natural gift is very valuable. Even if I were killed by them, I would be
able to leave this gift behind me, but the blue bat ... - said Woo Koo.
“She's finished,” Salan replied quietly.
“Isn't our plan to ruin a university go as it is?” - asked Koo.
- You have to pay for mistakes.
- And you have the right attitude.
Salan coldly looked at U Ku, the monk immediately stopped talking.
- Let the conductor erase without a trace the old church, the ninth outpost, traces of the blue
bat. And it’s time to get rid of some unnecessary people, ”Salan said.
- Yes, with subordinates the only way. Eh, this time these magicians revealed too many of our
secrets. To save me, you have revealed the place of our gathering - the old church. But do not worry,
I will take all the forces to correct errors, - said Woo Ku.
Koo bowed, showing his remorse.
Koo didn’t rise for a long time, waiting for the answer.
But she was silent, so he looked up and saw that her trace was gone.
Like an ordinary city woman, she joined the diverse crowd and got lost among the people.
- Zing.
A few coins fell right in front of the monk.
Koo looked helplessly at the money that someone had thrown at his feet.
It means that he himself well joined the ordinary world, since people took him for a beggar.
Picking up the coins, U Ku immediately said thank you and blessed the person who presented him
with coins ...
Database of Russian companiesFlexible sampling of 8 540 000 Russian enterprises

with decision makers! Excel. 1896 cities, from 50 rubles.To learn more export-base.ruYandex.Direct
.............
The city of Banla.
In the evening the sky was lit up with pink sunset clouds. With the advent of the blood-red sun, the
whole city seemed to be dressed in a red monastic robe.
Passersby took out their telephones and took pictures of the sunset, considering this to be a happy
omen. None of them saw that there was a man with blood-red eyes at the crossroads.
- Will you leave or not? If the magician, then you can break the rules of the road ??
* bi-beep !! bleep !! biiiiiiip !!
There were shrill honks of machines around Mo Fan. Now he really wanted to turn all these cans into
a cake!
Sunlight gradually subsided. The oppressive, harsh breathing around Mo Fan was gradually
dissipating.
When the persecution dragged him into the city, Mo Fan realized his mistake.
From the moment Salan appeared before spatial movement, just half a minute passed.
But in those half minutes a red cardinal Salan was close to death!
Mo Fan was sure that with the power of demonization he would be able to kill Salan.
But Salan knew Mo Fang’s ability like the back of her hand. At the time of its activation, it
immediately disappeared.
Of course, Mo Fan was distracted, but he also understood that Salan could not appear for
nothing. She had long been carrying out her plans and was not going to put a cross on them because
of the loss of the theologian.
.............
Mo Fan lifted his head and looked at the thick clouds. Ears still cut the loud beeps. Machines began to
drive around Mo Fan, while particularly courageous drivers opened the windows and poured water on
him.
Mo Fan paid no attention to them. When he lowered his head, his eyes became natural again.
Yes, he made a mistake. But there was little time, and the power of demonization did not have time
to fully activate.
If demonization had ended, and Mo Fan would have been in a city without a goal, who knows what
he would do to throw out the raging energy.
The ruined temple to which Salan has moved is not far from here. When the power of demonization
dissipated, Mo Fan headed towards the temple.
.............
The old temple was located about seven kilometers from the city of Banla. When Mo Fan left, he
deliberately left a dark seal.
The meeting of Zhao Man Yan and Woo Koo near the eighth outpost was an accident. Salan thought
about everything carefully, but even she could not have foreseen that the three of them would end
up in Ojos, and all the more so that they could manage to grab U Ku.
So this appearance of Salan was an improvisation, otherwise she would not have ignored the danger.
The Sacred and Special Courts managed to approach Salan only once. Then they caught ten
dignitaries. The probability was one to ten.
Then the court of special cases sacrificed much for the sake of such a result. She is always extremely
cautious in business, and will never appear before him.
Only if a critical situation does not arise, and she will not have to personally get down to business!
Of course, it all ended badly. But the appearance of Salan has shed light on many things!
Ruined temple!
Salan uses this place as a transit point in spatial movements. If Salan did not appear here often, then
where could six teleportation spaces come from?
This is the most expensive way to travel in the world. It takes a lot of money, equipment and time.

…………
Suburban wasteland.
Once there was a village in this place, but the inhabitants gradually moved to the city of Banla, and
this place fell into neglect. Even the roads were covered with thickets.
The temple was located on the side of an abandoned road. Behind him was a thick forest, and on the
side a green marsh.
From several corpses of rams the fetid smell extended. As Mo Fan passed by, the crows at his dinner
greeted him with loud cries.
The crows were shouting more and more, as if Mo Fan could have taken their food. In fact, they
informed the man in the temple about the uninvited guest.
Going to the steps of the temple, Mo Fan felt the smell of burning. Hot air seeped out of the door
crevices.
Mo Fan kicked the door open. On the air immediately burst of smoke and fire.
Realizing that this place was revealed, the Chernokerkovniki hurried to burn all the evidence.
But Mo Fan appeared so soon that the old man who destroyed the evidence had not yet managed to
leave the temple.
Mo Fan rolled up his sleeves. Suddenly, an invisible powerful force put down a fire that was raging all
over the temple!
A moment ago, all the wooden benches, structures and floors were enveloped in fire, but the next
second all the fire disappeared.
The air still smelled of fumes, but there was no more fire.
Fearfully, the old man turned around and looked at Mo Fang.
- Who are you?? - asked the old man.
“Left you one to destroy the evidence?” Said Mo Fan.
- Do not understand what you talking about. This temple is already destroyed. The government sent
me to burn it so that no one was hurt under the rubble, ”the man replied.
- Old shouted that with your memory. You forgot me?? - Mo Fan grinned. Lying an old man is
ridiculous.
- You…
- In our last meeting you were the headman of the Coral Village. You sent the peasants to demand
compensation from me. But in fact, you did not have time to collect the poppy and asked your man,
a high-level mage, to destroy the field, ”said Mo Fan.
The village headman was stunned. Looking closely, he did learn a teacher in Mo Fana from a review
lesson.
Damn it, how did he get here ??
In such a situation, lying is meaningless.
“Boy, yes, I am the headman of the Coral Village, but I am also an ordinary peasant from these
places,” the village headman decided to lie to the last.
But Mo Fan stepped closer to him.
After seeing the temple, Mo Fan saw that one of the teleportation spaces had not yet been
destroyed. This time they really did everything in a hurry.
In addition, there were still several notebooks on the shelves. If lists of members of the black church
appear in these books, it will be excellent.
Mo Fan did not take advantage of the demonization in full force, which means he did not have time
to be in her debt.
Salan escaped. But they managed to find the base of the black church, where they sent supplies. And
this is already worth a lot!
“Boy, I really ...” the old man still hoped to convince Mo Fang.
Mo Fan, in his right hand, began to shine fire.
- Now I will return the debt to you !! - A fiery fist slammed into the old man's belly.
Chapter 2264. The henchmen.

Not only did he and Hansen destroy the poppy, but this old man entered the role so much that he
began to extort a thousand gold from him!
Now he will return his debt !!
The blow of the fiery fist threw the old man to an elevation in front of the temple. The wall with
Jesus collapsed.
The old man began to choke with blood. The skin on his stomach and chest is charred.
Now his attitude has become completely different. The old man glared angrily at Mo Fang.
- Do you think if you found this temple, then won? Victory belongs to Mrs. Salan !! The old man
exclaimed.
“Most recently, your lady ran away from me like a beaten dog.” Do not blindly believe your cardinals
... By the way, I understand your concept of sending to the land of the dead. Do you think after
death you will get to the place that Salan has prepared for you? It was not there, I have a place for
you in the underworld. I do not know about Salan, but my dark hell will provide you with eternal
torment! Said Mo Fan.
Dark warriors appeared on both sides of the old man. One of them was the very warrior who killed
his victims with extreme cruelty.
The same warrior who gouged out the eyes of the monk, and then began to choke him with his
hands.
First of all, he put a dark sack on the victim's head, just like the executioners do, so that the public
would not see the horrible maneuvers of the sentenced person.
Then a rope appeared in the hands of the dark warrior. He tied the old man in such a strange
position, as if preparing him for the passions of Christ.
Then the dark warrior drew his sharpest blade and began to uproot the old man's soul like a scalpel.
Mo Fan shook his head.
The old man was not lucky. Mo Fang has so many dark warriors, but he got creative.
Such a cutting of the soul could not end in a couple of minutes. Mo Fan released more black energy,
giving the dark artist more time, and he went in search of evidence.
……… ..
- Hello, Zhu Meng, this is Mo Fan.
- Mo Fan, and what do I owe to your call? Did you do something again and you want me to
otmazatsya you? - Zhu Man's puzzled voice rang in the receiver.
“I found one of the bases of the Black Church, not far from the Andes.” There are a lot of clues
left. Send people to check it out. This will surely help to reach out to some people, ”said Mo Fan.
After these words, Zhu Maine's attitude changed.
The base of the black-churches, also related to Salan.
The last base Salan in the country was located on the island of Chunming. Mo Fan got to her too, and
then court officials took her to the encirclement.
Mo Fang succeeded again. And, apparently, this time everything is more serious.
- In America, there is our foreign service worker. First I will tell him to contact you. I need time to get
to South America, ”said Zhu Meng.
- Well, then let him immediately go here. I will report the coordinates, ”said Mo Fan.
“I will inform Tang Jun of this,” Zhu Meng tried to seem calm, but his voice betrayed him.
“Not yet,” said Mo Fan.
Online hypnosis courseStudy the causes of fears! 120 hours of classes! New
profession! The certificate!To learn more classicalhypnosis.ruThere are contraindications. Check
with your doctor.Yandex.Direct18+
Zhu Meng was puzzled. After all, Tang Zhong is the chairman of the Lininsu court.
Zhu Meng is the assessor. Of course, he has a certain power in court. But when taking action, you
still need to rely on the chairman.
- I am now looking at materials that contain information about members of the black church who
have penetrated into the structures of our country. Our court assembly, the imperial palace. “They
made their way to the Lingying Court much deeper than we thought,” said Mo Fan.
Zhu Meng froze in horror.
It turns out that the problem is not that he does not see the black church members, but that they
even got to court!
Mo Fang was able to advance in this business. Hearing his words, Zhu Man understood everything
immediately.
It is not surprising that at first he told him, and not assessor Tang Zhong.
There are spies among the subordinates of Tang Jung!
- After the incident in Xi'an, Salan managed to escape. There is information about this too.
“Mo Fan, this time you dug so much!” - Zhu Meng exulted.
Although there are no Salan subordinates left in China, one should not let go of those who helped her
escape.
If they manage to expose the black sheep, it will be a huge success!
- The person you want to send is reliable? - suddenly asked Mo Fan.
“I give my word,” answered Zhu Meng.
- Do you have enough people? In Ojos there are still henchmen of the black church. Blue Bat and
dark pharmacist. “A group of magicians is needed, this is not an easy task,” said Mo Fan.
“First I will send a person to you, and then I will submit a request to Shao Zheng,” Zhu Meng was
withdrawn.
- We need to act quickly, until they run away.
“Mo Fan, our people also didn’t do anything.” You sneaked into Ojos University. Found people
infiltrated into Ojos and the Andean Commonwealth to prevent the attack of the black church. But we
cannot reveal their identities without good reason. Don't worry, you're not alone. The main thing is to
get permission from the council and they will immediately take care of it! - seriously said Zhu Meng.
Mo Fan nodded silently.
- And further. They found other clues, not like yours. If you meet, you might be able to dig even
more. Ha, so many years and finally a small victory! Said Zhu Meng.
Mo Fan briefed Zhu Maine about his meeting with Woo Ku and Salan.
- What power did you use ??? - frightened Zhu Meng.
- Not that used. It was a very short time and I managed to crush her, - Mo Fan grinned bitterly.
“So you didn't spend your precious power?”
- Yes, I can apply again.
- Well, good, good. Be careful. Salan will surely try to make you use the power of demonization. And
when she is exhausted, she will try to kill you.
- Now my own strength has increased markedly. “Demonization is only needed against Salan,” said
Mo Fan.
- No, no, Salan has very strong subordinates. Pay attention.
Chapter 2265: Foreign Intelligence Officer of the Magical Court
Looking for a Dark Age?The game is back! The same DA with a classic update! Giving a
gift in the game! PUSH!To learn more fw-rebirth.comYandex.Direct18+
After some time, Zhu Meng, apparently contacted Shao Zheng.
Such is the position of high-ranking officials; one needs only to throw a cry, how the problem will be
solved right there.
With people from a magical court acting undercover abroad, it is a little more difficult - in order not
to reveal their identities, one more meeting would have to be convened.
However, there was practically no time to wait for the authorities to sit down at the negotiating table
- the Black Church could create anything during this period!
- Mo Fan, you can go ahead. “The external intelligence of the magical court will support you,” said
Zhu Meng.
- Good. It's great that you came so quickly. I heard that the intelligence of the magical court consists
entirely of arrogant guys, said Mo Fan.
- Nothing wrong.
***
Mo Fan watched the temple from the outside in case someone appeared to destroy it.
Twilight was gathering. The magician saw a dark red racing car, which literally flew towards.
Mo Fan was stunned, for some time not understanding which way he was going.
Probably, some son of a rich family turned the wrong way, as this road was covered in bumps and
clearly not suitable for driving at high speeds.
However, the car did not stop, and all the trees, stones and potholes seemed to make way for him. A
few moments later the car was in front of the temple.
The car's door opened, Mo Fan’s brow furrowed.
At first slender legs appeared, then a feminine silhouette, and then the guy could see the face.
- It's you! Exclaimed Mo Fan, in surprise.
The girl smiled and handed him her ID.
Mo Fan had not yet managed to take it in his hands, as the light flashed from him that lit up the
night sky, repeating the shape of the magical court seal!
The guy expected to see Salan’s minions here, but not an employee of the magical court!
- I'm from foreign intelligence, my name is Winnie. We saw you at a coffee shop on the beach,
”Vinnie said.
It was the girl who told him that she had two husbands.
- Very strange. I thought that only the Chinese serve in the Chinese magical court, ”said Mo Fan.
Foreign intelligence occupies a very important place among organizations, in no way inferior to the
magicians of the imperial palace. Some even call them "Chinese sacred court."
Only the elect who are able to face a great danger fall into the external intelligence of a magical
court.
Arcane, love spell, lapelHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed
Foreign intelligence officers are required to work undercover, without revealing their
personalities. They can reveal themselves only if the task requires it.
- My grandfather is an ethnic Chinese. We can chat later. All this time I was dangling between Banla
and Ojos, trying to gather info about Salan’s actions through her man with the call sign “Chief Short-
footed Wolf,” but didn’t even think that you would be here faster than me, Vinnie said.
“There must be others too,” Mo Fan peered into the distance, as if waiting for another car.
- I act alone. The assessor contacted me. The rest of the foreign intelligence will be later - Winnie
walked in high heels, inspecting the temple.
“Then I leave this place to you, I still need to make it to the tenth outpost,” said Mo Fan.
There was still no news from Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai, and Mo Fan, knowing how tricky the Blue
Bat was, was beginning to worry.
- It is, but did not the authorities give us the order to follow you? - responded Winnie.
“One of the schoolgirls Salan with the call sign“ The Blue Bat ”is now at the tenth outpost, and if we
want to destroy her, you must immediately stop all the moves for her retreat,” said Mo Fan.
“This outpost is in the depths of the Andes, even if all of our people are involved, we cannot prevent
them from escaping.” You now have important information, is it not better to exchange data in order
to find out who else of the high-ranking followers of the Black Church is taking part in? As far as I
know, the main thing in this operation is not only the Blue Bat, the girl said.
Winnie knew about the existence of the Blue Bat, as she knew about the whereabouts of the dark
pharmacist.
Mo Fan became thoughtful. Indeed, the march to the tenth outpost may be useless.
He is now in Banle, and the tenth outpost is very far from here - it takes half a day without spatial
teleportation to the road.
It would be nice if those two could cope with the Blue Bat!
Mo Fan gave all the data to Winnie.
- It's all here? Winnie asked, looking at the small amount of data.
- Yeah. That old man destroyed part ... it was about sharing data, what about your information? -
Said Mo Fan.
Winnie looked at him, and then carefully pulled out of the spatial bracelet with a seemingly ordinary
folder.
- This is what I collected.
Both he and she are working on the case of the Black Church, therefore, without exact names and
positions, their work becomes much more complicated.
Winnie received some of the information, declassifying some members of the organization, among
whom were high-ranking people of South America.
Some of these people are directly related to Ojos University.
Winnie started flipping through the data.
- Did you manage to make duplicate data? - Winnie asked, taking out her phone and also began to
photograph the received.
“No, I guard this place until I was there before,” Mo Fan replied.
Chapter 2266: Caught on the Hook
After photographing, Winnie went to the other side of the temple.
She looked at Mo Fan, who was still reading the data carefully.
Winnie released the flame, turning important data into ashes.
Mo Fan squinted at her.
- What are you doing? - the guy was surprised.

- I burn the evidence. Everything is already stored in my phone, it will be enough, - she replied.
- You absolutely for the idiot hold you ?! Shouted Mo Fan.
- Haha, let's say that. Eh, Mo Fan, Mo Fan, you're still too young. It's night now. Keep watching this
place and wait for other foreign intelligence agents, and I will go, ”Vinnie said, running out of the
temple.
- For the sake of these data, was it worth revealing your identity? - asked Mo Fan.
From these words, the magician Winnie was a little embarrassed.
She turned sharply when she saw that several more folders had suddenly appeared in his hands, just
like the one she had just burned.
- It was a game of chaos. You burned a duplicate, but I also took a photo, and all 8 gigabytes are
quietly stored in my unkillable Nokia, - the guy showed his phone.
“You ...” Winnie's eyes popped out.
Did he get ready in advance?
But ... she revealed her secret identity serving the magical court, why did he not believe her?
In order to make Mo Fan to believe, she even gave him authentic data about the “main shortwaped
wolf”!
“Before calling Zhu Meng, I contacted Linyinsa court chief Tang Zhong and told him that there were
suspicions on Zhu Men’s subordinates, but I didn’t know who exactly. I decided to drop the hook and
called Zhu Maine, telling him the same thing - Mo Fan looked at Vinnie.
Suspicions were caused not by the people of Tang Zhong, but by Zhu Meng!
Mo Fan did this to see if the foreign intelligence agent of the Black Church would come here
personally to destroy all the evidence.
Mo Fan led his game.
Having played this game, he received important information!
If no one had appeared, Mo Fan would also not be in the red - he would just wait calmly for the
arrival of the intelligence of Tang Zhung.
But the victim fell for it!

The agent of foreign intelligence of the magical court must surely occupy a high position in the Black
Church ... and it is quite possible that this person is to blame for the attack on Len Qing!

And now he figured out this man!
The smile of the winner flashed on Mo Fan’s face.
Salan for the sake of saving one U Koo revealed one very important person, thus launching a chain of
revelations!
“You will die very soon, but I have one question.” Then you came to me on purpose, right? - turned
Mo Fan.
Winnie said nothing.
In the external intelligence of the magical court, it has been listed for several years, but all this is
crossed out by its black-church activities.
She revealed only one of her personalities.
She did it just to get more benefits! She works for both the magical court and the Black Church!
Did she know she would fall into Mo Fang's trap ?!
- Winnie, you said that you have two husbands. Tell me, do you choose one of them every night, or
do you sleep at the same time with two? - asked Mo Fan.
- Let's start! I will kill you before intelligence agents arrive here and no one knows what happened
here! - Winnie was not even going to leave the place of his exposure.
She revealed both her identity as an agent and an adherent of the Black Church. She had no choice.
She has to deal with him!

- According to her husband on each side, and what miracles do not happen in the world! Said Mo
Fan.
Winnie shook.
Mo Fan knew that she could not leave now. He showed his phone.
- Eh, there is no signal, I can’t even send photos, damn ... I’m going to the city center now, until I
arrived there, you can try to kill me. If you succeed, then well, you can continue to serve the two
organizations - Mo Fan in his other hand held the folder with the data transferred by it.
- Soon you will become a dead man! - snarled Winnie.
The hair on her head flared, spreading brown flames around.
Behind there was a forest that could burn!
“The hot girl, your daddy is a little tired, figure it out with her,” said Mo Fan, sitting on the steps of
the temple.
The fiery hetero appeared in all its glory, engulfing the whole district in flames.
The whole territory sparkled with fire, reaching the sky, capturing both the forest and the quagmire
nearby.
The dark brown flame was Winnie's spherical magic, but now this sphere has been suppressed by
fiery hetero! The face of the chernokerkovnitsy instantly changed!
This is the elemental creature fire level commander !!! And this ... Mo Fang's contract beast ?!
Chapter 2267: Salan Novices

Winnie had already regretted what she had done.
Why didn't she find out in advance about the strength of this opponent?
In normal times, she would have carefully prepared herself in case she was opened to immediately
kill her opponent.
She saw the fight of Mo Fan and Nelson, but still she was sure of her own exclusiveness.
And only after the magician called on the fiery getter of the commander's level, she understood what
was happening.
Commander!
***
The flame of the hetero continued to flare up, re-painting the scarlet hues of an already red sunset.
The inhabitants of Banla were surprised, quite recently they were witnessing blood-red twilight, did it
really happen again?
Red light reached the city, causing even the light of street lamps to fade. From outside the old
temple, Mo Fan continued to read the resulting folder.
This folder was really worth studying.
Although he realized that Winnie could give him fake data, it was likely that they were real!
The main short-footed wolf?
This is for sure one of the executioners! Like the Charon that killed Mu Bai ... he's a professional
killer!
According to Winnie's notes, the position of the short-eyed wolf was higher than Charon’s position,
he cultivates three elements and is the head of the executioners.
The short-legged wolf is implanted in Ojos University and only listens to orders from Salan and the
guide.
Cardinal in red Len Jue killed precisely he.
“I’ll find this short-haired wolf and I can go to the guide, right?” - Mo Fan looked at the notes.
Winnie serves two organizations, but the Black Church is the main one for her.
And since it serves the church, it can “dig up” information much more than others.
This short-footed wolf is clearly the main lead in capturing the conductor.
Conductor.
Theologian U Ku.
Dark doctor pharmacist.
These three are the main associates of Salan.

The dark pharmacist is the creator of the poisonous rain, the role of the theologian U Koo Mo Fan has
not yet been clarified.
But the conductor ... he is second only to the cardinal himself in red Salan.
The conductor controls the information about all followers of the Black Church, no matter whether it
is a question of ministers in gray or blue, executioners, implanted agents or students of the cardinal
...
Salan herself said that “Salan” is only a conditional call sign.
If she dies, someone else will become Salan - all so that the work of the Black Church continues.
And if Salan is the leader of this whole process, then the conductor is the main commander.
After the death of the leader, the conductor can appoint a new ... ..
That is why the conductor is the second important goal after Salan!
3500+ tasks for children 5-12 yearsPlatform for the development of logic, thinking
and mathematical abilities!To learn more logiclike.comYandex.Direct0+
- STOP! So the conductor is in contact with the high priest, ”said Mo Fan, reading Winnie’s notes.
It turns out that above the conductor is not the cardinal in red, but the high priest!
“The choice of the former cardinal was supported by the guide,” Mo Fan said to himself.
- After the death of Len Jue, his group was reorganized by a conductor ....
Studying the contents of the folder, Mo Fan noticeably advanced in understanding the internal cuisine
of the Black Church.
Initially, it was the Blue Bat that intended to thrust the knife into the back of Len Jue - it was he who
discovered the connection of Xin Xia and Salan !!! And all this time Salan was looking for an
opportunity to strengthen!
The Brazilian cardinal died according to plan Salan.
Len Jue died, and the guide redirected his people.
Of the 12 cardinals in red, two were killed on a tip from Salan!

It turns out that the driving forces of these cardinals went to her!
Salan had previously worked in China, while the other cardinals, too, sat in their places in other
countries for many years, but Salan’s power in recent years has increased so much that she even
managed to destroy as many as two cardinals!
- What is she going to do in the end ?! - did not understand Mo Fan.
Black stone sentence is proof of her guilt.
It is clear that one by one she settles scores with the lawyers who sentenced Wentai.
However, if she simply wanted to get even with the suitors, she would not complicate things so
much, burying entire cities with the entire population.
If you believe the words of the Blue Bat, killing lawyers is not only revenge - thus Salan is trying to
complete his other task - to become the deity of death.
Or ... in the death of Wentai, she blames not only the criminals, but the whole crazy world?
The death of Wentai was beneficial to some dignitaries. The fact that the verdict stone in the hands
of Wentai turned black confirms once again that the prosecution clearly wanted him dead.
- Nine novices?
“It turns out that Salan has nine novices who study its modus operandi, trying to get her recognition
in this way.” Each of the novices should have their own "thesis".
At this moment, Mo Fang finally had a headache.
These fucking deacons in blue and so actually drove the whole magical court crazy, so Salan also
raised novices ... well, yes.
- There are seven other novices who have no clues at all ...
Is the blue bat just one of the novices?
* Explosions
Strange sounds were heard in the air, and Mo Fan finally deigned to look towards the heather.
- Leave her alive! Leave! - pleaded Mo Fan.
Winnie fell from a height, collapsed right on the temple.

It seemed as if she was not breathing, but then she could barely stand up.
Her once young skin has now been dried up like parchment - you will not say anything! If her two
husbands see her in this state, then they will immediately run to arrange a divorce!
From the air came the sound of the wind.
Mo Fan raised his head and saw a wind magician with wings there.
- Who are you? - asked Mo Fan.
“I'm from the Chinese magical court.”
Chapter 2268. Miyamoto.
Mo Fan frowned.
Why did he already see this man?
Is this world so small? Or you are an agent of the black church, or an agent of the court.
- You are not Japanese? - Mo Fan asked a guy hovering in the air on the wings of the wind.
The guy went down to the ground and looked at Vinnie.
It is very important to confirm your identity. Despite the fact that recently Vinnie also showed him
the certificate of the court employee.
But the man extended his right hand and showed the oath seal.
This means that this external worker has made a spiritual oath at the oath tree. He will never pass
judgment.
Oath tree Mo Fan can believe this.
But how did this man turn out to be a leader Miyamoto ??
- Employees of the external service can not have several personalities. My father is also in foreign
service, but most of the time he works in Japan. To better integrate into the international community,
most often I act on behalf of a Japanese citizen. I can not admit, it gives me many advantages. “No
one will think of connecting me with a Chinese court,” Miyamoto explained.
“Indeed, if you hadn’t come here, I would never have thought that you were working for Tang
Zhung.” But aren't you a member of the student committee? - asked Mo Fan.
- I began serving in court at the age of sixteen. After graduating from Ojos University, I planned to
return to my homeland, but people from above just dug up information about the Salan base in
South America, so I stayed at the university. So from a student I turned into a leader ... - Miyamoto
grinned.
Miyamoto learned the curriculum well and wanted to return to China. Who knew that in South
America will find traces of Salan. He had no choice but to get a job at his home university. The
vacancy of the counselor was his only choice.
“So you became a consultant for three teachers from China.” This is not a coincidence, you were
ordered? - asked Mo Fan.
- Yes. Taking into account your specific assignment, I did not dare to reveal my identity, Miyamoto
replied.
Mo Fan nodded.
Miyamoto was in Ojos as a citizen of Japan. Therefore, no one has caused suspicion that he became
a consultant for the Chinese.
In fact, Japanese citizenship is an excellent cover for employees of the external service of the
Chinese court.
In fact, the conditions of such workers are very similar to the conditions of members of the black
church. Once their identity is revealed, they will be in great danger. Only under cover they can
achieve the best results.
- You know her? - Mo Fan pointed to Winnie.
- I know her from the university. But I did not know that she was also a worker from the court, and
besides, a traitor, ”the guy said coldly.
It is not surprising that the black churchmen were so ungained at Ojos University. The external
service worker never found clues, but it turns out she switched to the other side.
“Look at the list of names, you might recognize someone,” Mo Fan boldly passed on the Miyamoto
notes.
Anyway, he has a copy in his phone. If the black church made a double game, he doesn't care.
Miyamoto went through the list.
Suddenly there were sounds in the vicinity.
The sounds of hurried steps reached the magicians and a crowd of people appeared.
“These are our friends from the court,” Miyamoto said.
- All reliable? - asked Mo Fan.
“They all have fresh oath stamps,” Miyamoto said.

“You distributed people,” Mo Fan was not very good at commanding people. Moreover, he did not
know who possesses what abilities.
People came one by one. They wore different work clothes. They all received orders from above.
- Swallow, so it's you! I did not think that you will be able to reveal the base of the black
church. Compared to you, we old men seem useless, - said the man with a cigar in his mouth.
In a vest over a muscular body, he seemed to be a blacksmith, just returned from the forge.
- Where am I? This is the merit of Mr. Mo. Moreover, he revealed a traitor - Miyamoto pointed to
Vinnie lying on the ground.
- Canary? - the smith looked surprised at the girl. Apparently, he knew her.
Mo Fan wondered why all their call signs were bird names.
“Sir, the canary has always been tried.” I do not understand what she did? - gloomily asked a
blacksmith.
“She serves the black church,” Mo Fan replied.
“Let me know what she did?” The man asked again.

- Your superiors ordered to come and give me an interrogation? Said Mo Fan displeasedly.
Judging by his tone, he decided that Mo Fan was mistakenly accused Winnie!
“I just wanted to clarify the situation,” the blacksmith answered.
“Miyamoto, this one is not needed.” Everyone else can stay. ”Mo Fan turned to Miyamoto.
- What does it mean? I am an external service worker. Since I received an order from above, I must
finish the job, ”the blacksmith looked at Mo Fanya with displeasure.
“Steel bee, you had better go back and wait for further orders,” Miyamoto understood Mo Fan and
immediately turned to the blacksmith.
Since Tang Jun has already given Mo Fan the authority to manage the composition, and he also
received the approval of the chairman, then he does not need to explain himself to these people.
Simply put, Mo Fan received the highest authority. All employees of the external service received an
order of subordination.
Why did they do that?
The black church has penetrated into all walks of life. Most people seem to be innocent, but if
someone doubts about the order, such people are better off.
This blacksmith demanded an explanation from Mo Fan, obviously doubting Vinnie’s guilt.
And in fact?
Whatever the relationship between the blacksmith and Winnie, since Mo Fan got the right to control
the train, he will not tolerate doubt.
When Miyamoto appeared, he asked nothing.
The rest did not ask questions either.
Only he.
The blacksmith choked with anger and shame, but at that moment Mo's phone rang in Mo Fang's
pocket.
Mo Fan did not want to continue the conversation and answered the call.
- Mo Fan? - in a tube Zhu Man's voice was heard.

- Yes.
- You do not doubt me? - frowning asked Zhu Meng.
Apparently, he had already received the news. After all, he vouched for Vinnie.
Chapter 2269. Cleaning the University.
“You gave your word that you can rely on your man,” said Mo Fan.
“I ... I really didn't know.” The canary was always with me, - Zhu Meng did not know how to explain
all this.
- Zhu Meng, I believe you. I know you are honest. But this does not mean that your subordinates are
the same. I was lucky that I was careful, otherwise we would have lost the lists of names of the black
churchmen, ”Mo Fan sighed.
- It's my fault, mine. I was too inattentive. If you think that I am negligently doing my job ... I will
accept any punishment! - shy said Zhu Meng.
- The man with the call sign Steel Bee is yours? - asked Mo Fan.
“Yes, yes,” having heard that Mo Fan was not going to discuss this further, Zhu Meng sighed with
relief.
“You should talk to him about the attitude to work,” Mo Fan handed the phone to the criminal.
Steel Bee stood nearby and heard what was going on.
Taking the phone, he unexpectedly shook his whole body.
- Steel Bee? What happened? - asked Zhu Meng.
- I ... I received an order to go to the point of collection. I saw that my colleague Canary was injured,
so I decided to find out about her situation.
- What was the order? - asked Zhu Meng.
- Full submission to the commander for special purposes.

- Did you see the commander?
“Yes,” the lawyer answered quietly.
- Have you been an external service worker for so many years and you still don’t know about
subordination? Maybe you should go back and re-go to study? Canary is a member of the black
church. I vouched for her, and she tried to destroy important evidence. This case has already been
confirmed by a senior judge and the chairman of the meeting. Do we also need to report to you
about it and get your approval? Or do you want to stand up for her? Well, the court will accept your
complaint !! Said Zhu Man angrily.
“I didn't ... I didn't want to.” Sir, I was wrong. I will apologize to the special-purpose commander -
having heard the last words, the blacksmith could not stand firmly on his feet.
Already received confirmation of the chief judge and the chairman ...
- Better do your job. The canary became a shame of the Tianbei court. So do not dare once again
cast doubt on the credibility of our department !! Said Zhu Man.
Zhu Meng really lost his temper.
The canary was one of the best foreign service agents. He completely trusted her, and the first thing
he sent her to the place was when Mo Fang managed to find important clues. And she tried to
destroy the lists of members of the black church!
This betrayal not only nearly took the life of Len Qing, but almost helped almost a thousand people
from the black church escape justice!
Zhu Meng has already received a scramble from Shao Zheng. After that, he immediately called Mo
Fan, hoping for his understanding.
Thank God that after the incident in the Parthenon, Zhu Meng helped Mo Fang, and they started a
friendly relationship. Otherwise, this error could lead to his removal and internal investigation.
Then the whole life would fly downhill.
Now Zhu Meng did not dare to express a shadow of doubt about the actions of Mo Fang, and his
subordinate had the audacity to arrange an interrogation! If the ocean did not separate them, he
would surely have slapped him!
Zhu Meng perfectly understood that he didn’t immediately come under investigation only because
when reporting on the incident of Tang Zhong and Shao Zheng, Mo Fan put in a good word for him.
If Mo Fan didn't say “Zhu Maen can be trusted”, then the Canary's deed would have dragged not only
Zhu Meng to the bottom, but also all the workers of the Tianbei court.
Steel Bee does not understand who saved them!
Having received a good beating, the Steel Bee has become much more appeasable.
Mo Fan no longer drew attention to this, especially now they needed people.
Taking the phone back, Mo Fan again heard Zhu Maine’s voice:
- Mo Fan, thank you. Not only because you believe me, but that revealed a traitor.
“We have known each other for many years, and we have experienced a lot together,” said Mo Fan.
- So I will come?
“Come, I’ll not be able to do it alone,” said Mo Fan.
- Good!
…………
Miyamoto acted very effectively, no wonder he finished Ochos with honors. In a short time, he
classified over a thousand names of members of the black church.
Steel Bee and the rest continued the search of the temple. When the moon appeared in the sky,
Miyamoto finished his work.
- Teacher, I made a list of those who are within the University of Ojos. If they really want to attack
the university, we should first deal with them! Said Miyamoto.
- How many people? - asked Mo Fan.
- In the university itself a bit. Only thirteen people. Three deacons, the rest are priests. But outside
the campus among the workers there are a lot of black church followers. Especially in several agro-
villages, - answered the guy.
“Well, then let's start with the university,” Mo Fan nodded.
“Commander ...” the Steel Bee called uncertainly.
Mo Fan turned around.
Now Steel Bee was afraid of Mo Fan.
“If we start cleaning one area, the Cherno-Cherkovi people can give a signal and in other areas they
will all run away,” the lawyer said uncertainly.
“You don't approve of this plan?” - asked Mo Fan.
- No no. I mean, since we caught Canary and got this list, can we make her help us isolate
them? That the members of the black church in other places do not run away, ”Steel Bee suggested
carefully.
Mo Fan looked at Miyamoto, who nodded back.
- Yes, that's a good idea. We will act in turns, and the latter can escape.
Chapter 2270: The Chief of the Executioners - the Chief Short-

footed Wolf

Canary already had no chance of salvation, becoming a traitor, she had determined her own
end. And he was even sadder than the other members of the black church.
But at the same time, Winnie was a very valuable exhibit, because she occupied one of the high
positions in the Black Church, hiding at Ojos University.
Through it, it was possible to make other members of the church not run away in fear, and be
caught.
Mo Fan understood the steel bee perfectly.
They were now abroad, there were only a few foreign service workers, and it was only they that
could be relied on in the event to clean up the university and the surrounding area. Therefore, the
plan of the steel bee was very logical.
“Then we give you a canary, you work on it as it should,” said Mo Fan to a steel bee.
- Will be done! - the man answered.
A canary can no longer atone for his guilt, but the steel bee still has a chance!
This time the steel bee no longer felt sympathy for Winnie, if the canary assists the magicians now, it
will experience less pain in the future!
- Teacher, we are still abroad and we need to be careful in our actions. Especially in the application
of magic in the cities of the Andean Commonwealth. We hope that you can maintain your position as
a teacher and submit a request to the university’s rector for permission to use magic, ”said Miyamoto
Mo Fan.
- You, employees of the external service, do not have permission to use magic? - asked Mo Fan.
Miyamoto and the steel bee immediately dropped their eyes.
- Yes, but our actions may incur a local magical court. Now, if we have the permission of the
University of Ojos itself ... - said Miyamoto.
- In general, you want to hide behind the reputation of the University?
- Not really. There are a lot of deacons and priests on the cleaning list, you need to carefully start
from lower positions. And you continue to lead your regular teaching life and watch the people
around you, so that you can find more important members of the Black Church, ”Miyamoto replied.
Mo Fan understood why Miyamoto wanted him to remain a lecturer at Ochos University, as if nothing
had happened - let the magician conduct further classes, chuckle at other teachers and prepare
students for competitions.
A plan to clean up his subordinates will perform themselves, bringing him reports on the work done.
………………………………………………………… ...
Mo Fan and the others returned to the university. Rainwater covered the entire campus.
It looked clean and clear. In addition, a warning signal was not transmitted from the outposts, which
meant that Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan were able to stop the blue bat.
Back at the university, Miyamoto got down to business.
Cleaning was carried out in secret, the life of students and farmers in the village was still going on,
only some key figures disappeared without a trace.
Priests and followers of the black church were quickly deleted from the list of undesirable people.
Moreover, this time Salan behaved differently, if she wanted, the magicians would not see some
people in the list.
But Salan made it clear that she didn’t need these people.
Maybe the conductor was able to break some of the ties between the members of the black church,
but now they were just flies behind the glass, which could not escape from the lawsuits.
“Strange, why is this person not on the list?” Mo Fan asked in surprise.
- Whom do you mean? Miyamoto asked blankly.
“A student named Hansen, who was always dragging around for Chance.” Zhao Man Yan followed
him, and we know for sure that he is a member of the black church. But only he disappeared
somewhere from our list of cleaning, - Mo Fan ran his eyes once more on the leaf, but found nothing.
Miyamoto’s eyes glittered, he immediately said, “It means that he is the executioner!”
- Like this? - asked Mo Fan.
“The executioners make contact with the guides, the cardinal in red knows only their call signs, but
their real personalities are always hidden,” Miyamoto said excitedly.
There were no names of executioners in Salan’s materials, so a student named Hansen wasn’t on the
list for clearing the University of Ojos.
But most of the members of the church did not obey directly the cardinal in red, but the executioner.
- What are we going to do with it? Destroy? - asked Mo Fan.
Miyamoto - a hereditary member of the court, the members of the black church does not jump over
him in sharpness.
- No, he is a very big fish. “And he will feel bold, since he knows that he is not on the list,” Miyamoto
said confidently.
- In the Canary notebook, the head of the executioners is constantly mentioned as the main short-
legged wolf, do you think this could be Hansen? - asked Mo Fan.
- The probability is very high! Said Miyamoto happily.
This time they dug up a lot of information. Although this time he had to linger at Ochos University as
an external service worker, but soon the day will come when he will not need to hide and hide in
order to accomplish the feat in the name of the motherland!
When they return home, the external service workers will immediately be promoted to the chief
judges of the magical court of the middle level or deputy chief judges of the magic court of the high
level!
The magical courts were divided into local, medium, high level courts and the supreme courts.
The magical court Lin Yin was a high-level court, but Miyamoto’s goal was to join the supreme court.
If this time the operation is successful and he manages to grab the main short-footed wolf, then the
doors of the Supreme Court will definitely be open for him!
Only Miyamoto and Mo Fan had finished talking about how a dark-skinned lawyer approached them.
“Commander, two of your friends approached the first outpost in the Andes,” said the forensic
officer.
“Fine, then I'll go to them.” “Miyamoto, keep stripping, and I'll go find out what my friends have
managed to do,” said Mo Fan.
- Good! Miyamoto replied enthusiastically.
Miyamoto was good at his business because he managed to get information about several deacons.
But I had to not touch these deacons, waiting for the fish to appear larger.
And while she did not appear, it was impossible to attract the attention of other members of the
black church.
“Blue bat ...” Miyamoto mumbled, looking at Mo Fang’s retreating figure.
The bat was a student of Salan, which means she had direct contact with her.
Miyamto was a lawyer whose profession was to capture and destroy members of the black church.
Here are just Mo Fan, Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan managed to dig up a lot more information ...
Mo Fan was concerned that the blue bat could escape.
But Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan brought good news - they managed to catch a bat!
“We had no other choice,” said Mu Bai.
“Did you kill her?” Mo Fan asked, looking at the bag that Mu Bai was dragging along.
But it was strange how neatly Mu Bai was carrying a bag, as if he did not want to damage the body
of the blue bat.
No wonder there was a saying among magicians: poison and necromancy magicians rejoice a corpse
more than a beautiful girl.
“I poisoned her, and so that she did not come to life, I specifically made a portion of the poison
more,” said Mu Bai.
- You are very prudent. By the way, where is old Zhao? - asked Mo Fan, looking around the sides.
Mu Bai pointed to the other bag, which stood aside.
Mo Fan's pupils widened in surprise.
Really ...
The magician could not believe what he had heard, he immediately ran to the bag and opened it.
He thought that Mu Bai was joking at him, but he opened the bag and saw the deathly pale Zhao
Man Yan lying inside ... How could this happen ?!
Old Zhao sacrificed his life ?!
If Mo Fan knew that such an end would overtake him, he would never have chased after this damned
Woo Ku!
The monk ran away, and a friend died ...
Mo Fan had not yet recovered himself when the pale Zhao Man Yan suddenly opened his eyes!
Zombie!
Zhao Man Yan was not reconciled with his death and turned into a zombie !!!
- Mu Bai, you and Zhao Man Yang give more poison, let him calm down. If he continues to look at
me like that, I can't bear it, ”said Mo Fan.
- He was injured and was unconscious. I didn’t know how to carry it, so I also put it in a bag, so it
was more convenient for me to carry both his and the blue bat’s corpse, ”Mu Bai explained.
“Ooooh,” Mo Fan finally understood everything.
Well your mother, what the hell is this tea boy Mu Bai scared him so much!
Zhao Man Yan regained consciousness, it was difficult for him to speak, but Mo Fan understood
perfectly well that the guy wanted to swear properly.
It was not clear that old Zhao was the most outraged by the fact that Mo Fan thought that he was a
zombie or that Mu Bai had put him in a bag meant for corpses.
“We dealt with the blue bat very cleanly, having seized the batch of the source of the madness,” Mu
Bai said. Meanwhile, the magicians were heading for the tenth mountain outpost.
Mo Fan also told friends about his achievements.
Mu Bai's eyes immediately flashed.
That's so good news!
Finally, they managed to strike back the Black Church!
“The team of judges has already started cleaning up, but we need to dig up more information for one
person,” said Mo Fan.
- On whom? - immediately asked Mu Bai.
Hire damage, evil eye, cursesHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others
messed up? I will fix it!To learn moremag-amun.ruYandex.Direct
- Hansen, who allegedly was the guardian of Chances. This man is not on the list, and Miyamoto
believes that it is likely that he is an executioner. The executioners are guided by the executioner,
”said Mo Fan, looking at Zhao Man Yan, who was lying and could not move.
“So this person can lead us to the guides!” Said Mu Bai, clenching his fists.
“True, this Hansen is a very important person, so ... Old Man Zhao, we will have to maintain our
status as teachers, but at the same time continue to spy on some people, especially Hansen! - said
Mo Fan Zhao Man Yanu.
Zhao Man Yan tried to say something, but his mouth did not want to give out coherent sounds.
- That's just the majority of members of the Black Church and so know who we are. Therefore,
pretending to be teachers does not make much sense, ”said Mu Bai.
“It doesn't matter, the stripping operation will last for some time.” There are a lot of different
personalities on the list, we need to work on some on our own, ”said Mo Fan.
“I’ll take the blue bat to my lab, and suddenly I can find a couple more clues,” Mu Bai said.
- What clues are you going to look for on the body of a dead person? - Mo Fan stared at Mu Bai.
- Clues provided by the dead, the most reliable. The air that any person breathed can leave particles
in his nose. With the help of them, I can determine where the bat has been. I will open it and
examine everything properly, ”said Mu Bai.
- ... .. - Mo Fanyu had nothing to answer.
Oh, Mu Bai. It seems such a bright person, but as you dig deeper - he is still the devil.
………………………………………………………… ...
The cold night, the sound of sea waves beating on the reefs, reminded of the roar of a wild beast.
In the village of Aloe it was very dark, the air was a bit hazy. No one had repaired the street lamps
for a long time, some of them were either lit or extinguished.
Several silhouettes crept in the dark towards the village, the street lamp caught fire again, but the
road was empty.
“I will go there to explore, and you can get down to business,” said Mo Fan to the steel bee.
The steel bee nodded with his head, he showed with his hands that the judges had to split up and go
along different roads.
Aloe Village is the place where members of the black church grew opium poppies.
Such naive farmers, who even did not know what they were growing, lived in this village, so it was
impossible to kill everyone indiscriminately.
But in their hands they had a list with names, so the prosecutors could not be mistaken.
This time 13 legal officers went to work. Mo Fan also decided to join them, he was afraid that in the
village major figures of the black church were hiding.
Beyond the village was a cliff.
Now Mo Fan stood on this cliff, from which a view of the whole village was opened.
Two lawsuits at the end of the village managed to seize the four priests of the black church, who
were trying to escape.
In the middle of the village, a steel bee beat the crap out of one member of the black church, using
the magic of the earth element.
- Damn it, one more!
Suddenly, Mo Fan heard some stirring under his feet.
- This is a redhead, destroy him and throw him out of here!
On the cliff upward two clerical churches moved very cleverly, using the magic of the wind.
It was possible to see how white streams of wind rose in a spiral upward, as if a rope was lowered
from a cliff.
Eh, it was possible to leave on the other side of the village, across the seashore, through the forest
...
The clergy had so many ways, why did they choose this particular cliff?
What's the difference? After all, they still did not have a chance for salvation!
Chapter 2272. Buy two - three as a gift!
Stable building.
A pair of fierce eyes watched the judge on the road intently.
The judge was holding a glowing ball in his hands, illuminating the space around. However, he could
use a different kind of glow to leave marks on living things.
Silhouettes in the barn attracted his attention; he did not notice that there were three more people in
the stable.
- Sir, go to the cliff. There is only one young lawyer. Eliminate it and you can leave, - came a distant
voice from afar.
It was a cleric, a magician of sound. When all other communication methods have been blocked, only
the magicians of sound can establish communication.
“Well done, we'll be right there,” said the deacon in blue.
From the back doors of the stable where the manure was stored, Mark came out. He could no longer
tolerate.
In recent days, communication with the authorities was interrupted, so the deacon in blue Mark was
alarmed.
Passing by the manure heap, Mark could barely restrain the gagging urge. But he dared not utter a
sound. Therefore, restraining nausea, he went to the side of the cliff.
Behind him were two priests in black. They were both employees on the Aloe farm. They supplied
large quantities of opium poppy for the pharmacist.
From both of them came a vile stench!
- Rope!
- Climb!
Seeing that his companions had left the rope, Darkness breathed a sigh of relief.
From above the cliff was covered with thick tropical forest. Even patient lawyers cannot find them in
such a jungle.
- Sir, in the city of Banla, and in the city of Le, a watch was set. If we do not cross the Andes, we will
have to hide, said one of the priests.
- Then we cross! Anyway, I always wanted to see if the Andes could stop us, ”answered Deacon
Mark.
If it came to this, it would be better to fight monsters in the mountains like a wild animal than fall
into the hands of the court!
- And you thought it out well. Even I did not go through them, and you figured out an escape route
... - standing on a cliff, Mo Fan looked at several people with a smile.
Mo Fan somehow thought that the two Churches under his feet would storm the cliff. And they were
so impatient that they climbed only half and immediately informed the boss about it!
And this is interesting.
Buy two - three as a gift!
Besides, one deacon in blue!
It seems that if the suitors manage to grab the deacon in blue, they will be promoted!
Law enforcement officers headed by Steel Bee were very encouraged. Thirteen people went to the
village, half of whose population were members of the black church. They thought of all possible
options to grab the deacon.
But in the end, he himself came to Mo Fang's hands.
Oh, what a pity that he is only a temporary commander. He does not raise the increase.
- He found us, faster, eliminate him. Don't give him a chance to tell the others! Said the magician of
sound.
Mo Fan grinned.
Yes, he saw them from the very beginning!
- Up! - ordered the deacon.
Need to act quickly. As soon as they get to the forest, they will be free.
* tszzzzzzzz !!!
Four priests attacked Mo Fan at the same time.
Russian surf school in BaliEverything you need is already

included in the price. For all levels. - 15% to newlyweds!To learn more
windysunbalisurfschool.comYandex.Direct
The deacon in blue wiped sweat from his brow, and set off after the others.
But he climbed rather slowly. He was not tired at all, but just wanted to wait until four subordinates
found the enemy’s vulnerable position. And then he uses it, and with one blow he will kill him!
Four people attacked at the same time. They were all high-level mages.
Apparently, from here it’s really close to the headquarters of Salan, even if ordinary priests in black
were at a high level.
This once again proved that the influence of Salan is growing. Formerly the blue deacons were high-
level magicians. And the highest level mages in the black church could be counted on the fingers.
And now even high-level priests!
* tszzzzzzz !!!
Mo Fang had an electric ball in her hands. After waiting for the ball to absorb lightning energy that
was in the clouds, Mo Fan seemed to kick the ball like a football player!
* bam !!
A ball exploded between four magicians. Lightning strikes, like thick ropes, struck in all directions.
Four priests only built star clouds, and high-level magic has not yet formed, as lightning bolt blows
turned them into heaps of meat.
* bam-bam-bam-bam!
There were four separate sounds. The crippled bodies of the priests fell off a cliff, but they were still
twitching in convulsions.
The deacon's offensive mood suddenly evaporated. He looked at the bodies of the priests ...
They had to find the weak spot of the enemy, and not die in the first second!
* pam-pam-pam ...
The judge, the magician of the earth element, walked freely along the sheer cliff wall.
“Commander, I saw several people run here,” the earth magician stopped in front of Mo Fang.
After these words, the slow-witted judge turned his head and saw four bodies twitching and one man
frozen in place.
“I removed the four, the deacon remained,” Mo Fan pointed to Mark.
- Ko ... commander ?? - deacon in blue Mark made a convulsive sigh. The pungent smell of manure
burned into his nose and he immediately vomited.
All employees of the court of external service are very strong. Especially the commander!
“D ... deacon?” - eyes of the magician of the earth shone.
What a good catch!
- Can you cope with it? - asked Mo Fan.
Sudebnik was also about 28-29 years old. He worked for a short time in the foreign service, but he
went to such a dangerous job precisely because he wanted to make a good career.
- Cope! - confidently answered the trial.
“Then I give it to you.” Anyway, I don’t have any benefit. Mo Fang was even too lazy to fight him.
The guy's eyes lit up.
In the past, managers have always strived to appropriate the merits of their subordinates.
But this commander is not like that. He could easily cope with the deacon, but he yielded to him!
“Well, then proceed,” said Mo Fan insistently.
- Do not worry commander! - The judge took a few steps forward. His breathing has changed
dramatically.
It was the realm of the earth. The rock under his feet seemed to cut a giant invisible knife. Long
cracks appeared on the surface.
- Stone wave !! - the guy immediately applied his strongest reception, not wanting to disappoint the
commander.
Chapter 2273. Gravity.
Become a tax resident 0%Bonaire. Dutch jurisdiction. For individuals and legal
entities 0% tax. Not offshore.To learn more tradewindsrealty.ruYandex.Direct
The earth wizard turned out to be very strong.
Mo Fan stood by and watched.
The rest of the lawsuits gave signals one by one, informing them that their areas were clean.
Mo Fan opened a list of names from the village of Aloe.
He remembered that Lily had an aunt. But, surprisingly, she was not a member of the black church. A
total of all believers, which the black church brainwashed.
Usually such people who have not yet become official members of the black church and have not
committed crimes, have every chance of returning to normal life.
Apparently the black church simply used the local peasants to grow opium poppy, but no more. She
did not accept them into their ranks.
In the end, local requirements for joining the Black Church are much higher than usual.
Mo Fan understood, although they have this particular list, leaks are still unavoidable.
Some people, though not official members of the black church, also did a lot of heinous things. But
all that Mo Fan could do was catch people from the list.
Should all these local opium poppy farmers in the black church be punished? This will not be decided
by Mo Fan.
It is both moral and law.
Not always their borders coincide.

Mo Fan paid attention only to those who crossed the line. Residents of this village are not in the list,
which means that Ochos University will deal with them.
The external service staff acted quickly. They were all elite among the lawsuits.
They coped with the village with a population of more than three hundred people during the time
during which you can only manage to drink a cup of tea. And they managed without attracting
outside forces.
Near the tropical belt there are many villages engaged in the cultivation of drugs. Many of them have
their own numerous guards, so the government does not dare to invade them. The army pays
attention only to state security issues. If villages are not satisfied with insurrections, the state will
hardly pay attention to them. Therefore, these villages have become tumors that are difficult to get
rid of.
Thirteen court workers have already cleared more than half of the villages, even the army could not
do it.
They had the perfect amount of people. They can complete the work for this evening.
Mo Fan put down the list and looked at the cliff.
The battle of deacon Mark and the judge was coming to an end. It was obvious that the magician of
the earth took over Mark.
But Mo Fan felt that the energy of the curse was accumulating in the deacon’s right hand.
Deacon in blue Mark was not a magician of the curse element. This could be only one explanation.
Mo Fan looked into that part of the cliff that was hidden from the light of the moon. There really was
something moving.
At first glance, the creature looked like a diabolical monkey. It deftly clung to the stones and could
move along a sheer cliff. A pair of insidious eyes continuously watched the judge, whose thoughts
were all engaged in battle.
It is like a spider waiting for the right moment to attack.
It was a black monster, to the same level commander.
Mo Fan smiled.
This guy is a classic example of a member of the black church.
He even raised a black monster to such a level.

If the judge does not notice this, the black monster, filled with the breath of the curse, can kill him.
Finally, the creature found the perfect moment to attack. It crawled along the cliff and fell behind the
judge.
The young lawyer did not feel the approach of the creature. He was just preparing for the last attack.
- The ring of stone debris - the force of gravity!
Mo Fan stretched out his hand towards the creature.
This gesture caused the stone fragments scattered around to gather under the monster’s feet. They
turned into dense stone balls and joined into chains.
The black monster prepared to attack, but suddenly stone balls threw his body into the air, and then
with a force impressed into the ground!
A furious black monster tried to use his strong hind limbs to escape Mo Fane's strange magic.
But the power of the secondary heavenly seed is not so easy to destroy.
The black monster almost broke his bones, but he could not get out of the trap.
Two-faced creature !! When the judge turned around and saw this horrible creature, anger flared in
his chest.
Mark realized that his plan was revealed, his face became livid.
“Stone fangs,” said Mo Fan calmly.
At that moment a stone fang rose under the monster's belly and pierced the creature through!
Smelly blood rushed to the ground. The creature died instantly.
Previously, Mo Fang required time and effort to cope with such a creature.
But now everything is different!

He could create a star cloud with a wave of his hand, but the effect was deadly.
- Thanks commander! - The judge immediately prostrated before Mo Fane.
Although the black monster could not necessarily kill him. But if this poisonous creature bit him, he
would have to lie in the hospital for more than a month.
And if they did not find signs of poisoning, then the curse could torment him for several years.
The judge sincerely thanked Mo Fan.
He so easily recognized the deacon's trick, which meant he knew a lot about the black churches.
- Trivia. But henceforth be more attentive. Even if their strength is running out, they can still snap,
”said Mo Fan.
- I will remember this forever! - the guy nodded.
- Let Steel Bee take care of the interrogation. This deacon surely knows a lot. If we can find out the
names that are not in the list, it will be excellent.
In fact, not all members of the black church are so inflexible. Many of them pursue personal
interests, and having met with the pressure of the court, they willingly disclose information, if only to
calmly live the rest of their lives.
And Deacon Mark turned out to be a rag.
They did not even have time to bring him to the interrogation room, he himself began to confess.
Mark was in charge of the village of Aloe. As well as the headman of the Coral Village, whom Mo Fan
eliminated in the temple, he controlled the cultivation of poppies.
Realizing that the authorities threw them, Mark told everything from growing poppies to
transportation.
Chapter 2274. A gift from Zhu Maine.
Mark talked all night long about how he became a member of the Black Church.
It turns out that before he served the Brazilian cardinal. But when Salan surrendered his patron to
the sacred court, Mark joined her group.
People Salan acted very quickly. In about two years, they entered Ochos University and took him to
the environment.
Moreover, branches of the religious community of Salan were organized in all countries of South
America. In the city of Banla was just one of them.
No one could tell how many people Salan had.
“We spent so much energy, and we already thought that we had managed to cut off Salan’s hand
and suppress her violence.” But it turns out our sweep is moving much slower than the power of
Salan is spreading - after listening to Mark’s story, Mo Fan shook his head in frustration.
In other words, while Salan is acting, many people will always go over to her side.
- That fat man you talked about is the dark pharmacist ?? - Mark asked in surprise.
The dark pharmacist was one of the “generals” in charge of Salan. Even Mark did not know that he is
the owner of an olive grove.
Seeing the surprised look of the deacon in blue, Mo Fan grinned.
Apparently, the black church reliably defended the dark pharmacist, even if the deacons in blue did
not know who he was.
The influence of Salan is constantly growing. Destroying one base, they only slow down its
movement. To inflict a serious blow to her, you need to kill at least one of one of the pharmacists,
heads of guides or theologian!
Mo Fan was sure that even the value of the Blue Bat could not be compared with these three!
Mo Fang's head was spinning.
Of course, they have vague clues on these three, but actually exposing them will be a very difficult
task!
For example, a dark pharmacist. After all, he was in their hands, but they did not even realize that he
was the owner of an olive grove.
And the theologian U Qu ...
They ran into him by chance, just because they were looking for the Blue Bat.
It seemed to be within reach of him, but Mo Fan understood that they were still very far from the
real defeat of the black church.
- Continue the interrogation. If there is no valuable information, call some lawyer, curse magician. Let
him fry his soul in the underworld, - Mo Fan turned to the magistrate of the earth.
“All right, Commander,” the lawyer nodded.
Mark gasped. He was only a deacon and knew not so much. He tried to remember everything that
could interest people from the court.
If he believes in the country of death Salan, then he must believe in the mental anguish of the
element of the curse. After all, this is real hellish torment!
…………
Yawning loudly, Mo Fan left the interrogation room.
This time, Ojhos University did everything possible in cooperation with the Chinese court. They even
set aside a secret place for the work of the judicial officers.
A little bit more and the university would have been surrounded by the Andes Highlanders. It is
terrible to imagine what the consequences would be.
It was already morning, and Mo Fan was very hungry.
He ate nothing for a long time. But at university, he could force himself to swallow only fruit, the rest
was so-so.
*noise
From the side of a sandy beach in the rays of the sun a camouflage-colored helicopter approached
the university. A white veil of sand rose up around it.
A lot of rich offspring studied in Ojos. Landing a private jet was common, not to mention helicopters.
From the helicopter were five people in official clothes. Mo Fan didn’t pay attention to them, but then
the phone rang.
Zhu Maine’s harsh voice rang out on the line.
- Hello, Mo Fan, I landed.
- Look back, yes, to the street. See the prettiest guy on the street in a beige windbreaker?
Zhu Man looked around and saw a sloppy guy in a beige jacket. He seemed to spend the whole night
in an Internet cafe and now he did not know what to do with himself.
“Zalaz, show you something,” said Zhu Meng.
“I haven't had breakfast yet.”
“We have a snack here.”
- ……
Are modern officials so poor?
Shouldn't a helicopter have expensive wine and juicy chop?
………….
Mo Fan got into the helicopter.
Suddenly right during the flight, the screws stopped rotating, and instead, two air valves opened at
the back.
The speed of the helicopter has increased several times. Mo Fan was the first to fly such a
helicopter. He felt a deja vu, as if he was again on the military side.
The only pity is that they had food out of the box.
They flew past several cities. Such a helicopter proved to be a very effective means of
transportation. Probably in it will be safe and over the country of monsters.
Of course, this technique had its own powerful aura. Low-level creatures dare not attack.
Mo Fan did not know where Zhu Meng decided to go. Now he was in a very bad position.
Seeing another city, Mo Fan realized that they were on the other side of the Andes. They were at the
east of the ridge where the rainforest began.
- Why did you bring me here? - Mo Fan did not understand what was happening.
- I have property in this region. Including one lightning ore development company. We manage it
together with the local government. The Andean Commonwealth is very interested in the mine that
my company is engaged in. Therefore I managed to get some things of elements of lightning, - Zhu
Meng smiled.
- Oh, you are a vile corrupt! Said Mo Fan.
- There is a long-standing cooperation between China and some countries of South America, namely
Chile and Brazil. But it was very neglected and unintelligible. The company wanted to close, but I
bought it. I spent a lot of effort and money to raise this company from my knees. I received
permission from the government, so this is my official property, no corruption! - seriously said Zhu
Meng.
“I would never have thought that you also understand the management of an enterprise,” said Mo
Fan.
“My niece is doing everything for me.” She defended her doctoral degree at Harvard on the
development of magical deposits. I provided her with material assistance during her studies. In
gratitude for this, she decided to give me a valuable gift - speaking about her niece, Zhu Meng was
smiling pretty. Apparently he was proud of her achievements.
- And why did you bring me here? Do you want to be with your niece? I already have two wives, ”Mo
Fan said peevishly.
- If the Canary had done something serious, it could be a threat to state security. I would definitely
be put in jail. You eliminated the threat that was right under my nose, I can not thank you. You are
the magician of the lightning element. “I think this young man will be much better suited for this gift
than me, old man,” said Zhu Meng.
Although Zhu Meng spoke sincerely, it was clear from his face that it was a difficult decision.
“No, this will not work,” Mo Fan pretended that he could not accept such an expensive gift, but, not
waiting for an answer, Zhu Meng added, “but I don’t want to offend you and reject your sincere
gratitude.”
“…….” Zhu Meng nodded by force.
And where he saw sincerity ??

If it were not for his mistake, he would never give it to Mo Fang!
This is the cherished dream of all the magicians of the lightning element !!
Chapter 2275. The cultivation vessel of the element of lightning.
A large deposit of five-pointed lightning stones was located in the mountain city of Banling.
The city of Banling was one of the most important industrial cities of the Andean
Commonwealth. Although it was not as luxurious and beautiful as the city of Banla, but this city
pulsed like a huge heart.
The city of Banling was about forty kilometers from the city of Banla. As a boundary between them
flowed a tropical river.
From the height of the helicopter Mo Fan saw that this river is more likely to resemble a small strait
in width. On land it is rare to see such a large-scale river ...
From the town of Banla along the river there were many farms, forest plantations and green
meadows. But on the other hand, the vegetation cover was more scarce, and in some places even
showed signs of desertification.
Industrial areas quickly spoil the environment. Even the color of the rain on both sides of the river
was different.
“Now the city of Banling is filled with factories, trucks and steamboats.” But the Andean
Commonwealth plans to turn this city into South American Shanghai. “They even want to build a
tunnel through the Andean Mountains to make direct access to the Pacific Ocean,” said Zhu Meng.
“Oh, this is a big job,” said Mo Fan.
- In fact, the Andes are an excellent natural protection. They block the way to sea
monsters. Therefore, if nothing unexpected happens, all the coastal cities of South America will
gradually move to the other side of the Andes, ”said Zhu Meng.
Mo Fan wondered.
Zhu Meng was right. After all, the Andes stretched along the coastline and are a reliable natural
barrier. Even if the level of the ocean rises, the cities behind the ridge will remain safe.
Not surprisingly, Peru and Chile decided to unite in the Andean Commonwealth. If they manage to
relocate the cities, they will safely survive the impending disaster.
China and Japan are located on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, but the South American states
cannot compare with them in the size of the army or the power of magicians. China is rich in natural
resources and will be able to build a naval combat barrier for a length of 20 thousand kilometers. And
Japan’s ability to wage sea battles is known all over the world.
But the countries of South America have no other choice. After the tragic destruction of many
important trading cities by sea monsters, the creation of the Andean community and relocation to the
other side of the Andes will be the most reasonable solution.
- Arrived. Over there, - Zhu Meng pointed forward.
The city of Banling was built on a huge slope. From a distance it seemed that the city was built on
the steps.
The field of five-pointed stones of lightning to this day was considered the largest enterprise of the
city.
When Zhu Maine’s helicopter landed on the helipad, it was immediately surrounded by a group of
sand-colored soldiers.
“Mr. Jury, something is wrong,” the helicopter pilot took off his helmet and looked around.
“I’m a member of China’s council, Zhu Meng,” the assessor introduced himself.
One of the military came forward.
“This place is now under our control,” said the military commander.
“I came to see my niece, I don’t care who runs it,” Zhu Mena didn’t scare the menacing look of the
military.
The commander exchanged a few words with the adviser. The military looked extremely
serious. There was a feeling that at any moment a bullet could fly into Mo Fan.
Mo Fan was perplexed.

- In a country with an unstable political regime, such important fields are the main support for the
treasury. Therefore, it is not surprising that they are guarded as a military fortress. But still, I thought
this place was a commonwealth, ”Zhu Meng said impatiently.
On his last visit there were people from one country, now from another. But he did not care, the
company is a company.
“Uncle,” a girl with short hair approached the helipad with quick steps.
- Why are you so tanned? - asked Zhu Meng.
- You also noticed? There is such bad air, and even the sun is constantly burning. Not the best
conditions for the skin. Uncle, this cultivation vessel of the element of lightning is very difficult to
get. If everything goes according to plan, then your cultivation will noticeably advance, said the girl
with short hair.
- Zhu Li, meet me, this is the celebrity of our country Mo Fan. Didn't you want to meet him for a long
time? And I brought it to you, ”said Zhu Meng.
The girl immediately turned her eyes to Mo Fan and examined them without hesitation from the hair
to the shoes.
“Not so special as everyone says,” muttered Zhu Li.
“It’s my fault, two hands, one head, nothing special,” said Mo Fan.
“Ha ha ha, well, at least funny,” smiled Zhu Li.
Zhu Meng told his niece about a plan to donate a cultivation vessel to Mo Fang.
At first she did not understand why he decided to give such a valuable thing. But when Zhu Meng
told her about the capture of the traitor and the rest, she did not contradict.
Of course, the vessel does not compare with the career of Zhu Maine.
- Besides, I'm not younger. Perhaps the vessel will improve my cultivation, but progress will be
insignificant. It may become a little more magical energy, and the power of control will increase. But
the element of Mo Fang's lightning was praised by the spiritual press. In addition, he is young, he
needs this thing much more than I do ... In fact, I wanted to give him a gift even before the incident
with Canary. Mo Fan is now opposed to the black church, he needs strength like no one else, ”said
Zhu Meng.
Zhu Meng was speaking sincerely.
Maybe earlier he hesitated, but in the light of recent events he could not do otherwise.
- Zhu Meng, old man, I would never slander you. Henceforth, if you need help, call me, ”Mo Fan said
bluntly.
He was not going to give up the gift. They both have a long struggle with the black church, and now
Mo Fang needs to be strong. Mo Fan has long wanted to get a five-pointed lightning stone.
“Okay,” Zhu Man didn’t like empty ceremoniality either. He made a decision.
Zhu Li pulled out a chain on which a five-pointed lightning bolt hung. Its perfect angles and edges
emitted a bright golden-purple glow!
Chapter 2276: The Spatial Door
Registration of companies in EstoniaOfficial Registrar. The whole range of

services. Opening accounts. Fast, reliable.To learn more pfser.comYandex.Direct
As a magician of the lightning element, Mo Fan could easily sense the spontaneous power contained
within even a small stone — it was so huge that it seemed as if the energy of a whole sphere was
lurking in it.
* Buzz
Not only Mo Fan himself was ballad from the energy that had come out, but the dark talisman was
constantly vibrating, expressing his hunger.
- What are you worried about? Can you even behave decently with people? - said Mo Fan, hiding the
talisman in his breast pocket, so that he did not fly off from the coils.
To make a stone elemental vessel of lightning?
Mo Phanu does not need any elemental vessel; on his neck there is a suspension hanging, capable of
performing the functions of virtually any vessel.
And this suspension, by the way, can easily devour other vessels!
After that, he can help the owner to make a breakthrough to the second stage of the highest
lightning magic!
The current cultivation of the lightning element in Zhu Man is at the second level of the highest level
- Mo Fang was the first to get so close to his level of development, and it took several years to do so.
On the one hand, the eternal breakthroughs keep Mo Fan on the verge of constant life risk, and on
the other, his talisman is constantly evolving, giving him additional strength for accomplishment.
- Do you want to look around in our territory? - Zhu Li asked.
“I want to,” Mo Fan instantly nodded his head.
She led him and Zhu Maine to their mining area. The entire development process was guarded by the
military in brown uniform.
- Can I ask? What is happening there? Mo Fan asked, pointing to the chimney from which the current
sparkled.
The pipe looked more like a city office building and was wrapped in black leather with lines on it.
The flue was used to divert emissions, and sparkling sparks only made it look even more dangerous.
- Recycling of natural stones. From the pentagonal stones of lightning, we select only the best, and
the rest, mediocre, we process in this way. We can not scatter the waste around, as it is likely that
something can sparkle. For this purpose, this pipe was built - to remove electrical lightning from
stones, ”explained Zhu Li.
“And this current is too unstable,” said Mo Fan.
- Right. Using these discharges for electricity is too dangerous. We have to do only vessels,
”answered Zhu Li.
- I have one thing that can digest the unstable energy of lightning. Do you have a lot of exhaust at
the mine? Why so transfer valuable energy, better give it to me, - said Mo Fan.
- Come on? And there are such items? Tell me more, - eyes Zhu Li shone.
- I can not reveal everything. This is a specific subject, ”Mo Fan responded.
Zhu Meng and Zhu Lee wanted to continue questioning, but did not dare to do so.
- In this area there is a whole bunch of waste stones of lightning. If you help to pacify their
discharges, then maybe I will give you some spontaneous diamonds of lightning - so you will receive
a constant supply, ”said Zhu Li.
Waste had to be recycled, but for their mining company, the elimination of hazardous current was
very expensive. And although many small enterprises in the towns of the middle mountain belt were
happy to redeem this waste, Zhu Lee understood perfectly well why they did it.
Spontaneous vessels of the pentagonal stones of lightning are very expensive, and a huge profit can
be obtained even by selling the lowest grade vessels. Many schools and students do not have the
opportunity to acquire a true vessel, and if at least some kind of a similar vessel appears on the
market for a few million, this can be considered a great success.
However, these vessels are made from the waste of large enterprises, and they have one significant
disadvantage - with each cultivation, the magician has the feeling that the body pierces with
discharges of current.
Just like Richie.
Zhu Lee is a very conscientious worker, and, even in a foreign country, she tries to do everything so
that poor-quality vessels do not fall into the hands of young wizards and do not harm them.
However, good faith is always expensive in monetary terms.
The company has already tried to resell waste many times, but Zhu Li persists on her own.
“No matter how much I eat, I can process everything,” Mo Fan confidently answered.
“Then follow me, I will lead you to a pile of our waste,” she said.
***
A special magic portal led to the mining environs where mining was carried out - it was connected to
the Sunshine Peak.
Magical portals there are a great many, and among them the most expensive is the so-called. spatial
door through which you can go in both directions.
The company had just such a portal, which literally took her breath away.
The portal consisted of two silver towers, more resembling two mountain peaks. From afar, it looked
like a real magic palace.
Silver color was created because of sparks scurrying back and forth.
- Spatial door!
Mo Fan first saw the spatial door. He thought that this door should look like an altar with many
symbols at the base.
He could not imagine that the real spatial door would look so majestic - it seemed to divide the
mountain space into two different worlds!
- This is a masterpiece! In our country, probably, there is not even a few enterprises that can afford
the installation of spatial doors! - Said Zhu Meng.
- This is a new mining enterprise with the greatest potential in the entire Andean community. In the
future, the commonwealth will not only successfully repel the danger from the coast, but also glorify
the development of lightning natural stones at the international level! - Zhu Li said.
Spatial door is huge!
I didn’t imagine Mo Fan and the fact that the mountain Richie was talking about feeds in fact a good
half of the South American countries!
“We don’t need to go through the portal, the waste is on this side - even the top of this hill can be
seen from here,” said Zhu Li, pointing to a sparkling hill.
As expected, the dark talisman literally danced on the spot!
How nice that this is just a suspension!
Chapter 2277: The Prop of the Country

Logistics services FEAProven experts. Save time and money on solving the customs issue!To learn
more bankofpartners.comYandex.Direct
Mo Fan was only about to enter the territory where the waste was dumped, and felt strange power
behind him.
There was a ripple in space, similar to the waves of the sea.
Immediately, a semblance of a funnel was formed, which within a few seconds had completed more
than a hundred rotations!
After some time, the space began to calm down, and absolutely no physical obstacles appeared
before my eyes.
Two spatial towers are now turned into four, even more striking in their appearance, and between
them they began to spark silver-colored electrical sparks!
A few more seconds passed.
The scattered light just now began to recover.
Mo Fan rubbed his eyes, thinking that something was wrong with him.
The light came from the towers?
The two towers were now above the platform, and only when the bulky military trucks, one after the
other, drove forward, Mo Fan was convinced that his vision was alright - this space began to rotate
around!
Each of the cars looked more like cargo tanks passing through the lower part of the spatial door, and
all of them were loaded with pentagonal lightning elementals!
From such a number of them in the eyes again charged!
Yes this is ... dead money!
Mo Fan immediately recalled the common business of the Dongfang and Mu families from Shanghai,
who jointly developed the elemental vein of fire in the Kunlun Mountains - then, using only a few
spatial scrolls, they managed to get the most valuable resources!
This development site was noticeably different from the fact that the production facilities were so
impressive here that even space rotation was used!
After about 50 trucks drove through, the space turned back again.
This is a spatial door! That is why it is considered the most expensive!
The magic of space depends on the volume - take, for example, Mo Fang's instant movement spell,
as soon as he takes with him at least one more person, the distance of movement sharply decreases!
As for the truck, Mo Fan is unlikely to be able to move one such loaded car at least 50 meters away.
But this spatial door ... it is capable of throwing objects at an altitude of 4-5 thousand kilometers
more than 100 kilometers! This is just fantastic!
The point is not that magicians and people cannot develop themselves - the main problem is always
the transportation of cargo.
How do you imagine that? Loaded cars one after another romp on the territory filled with all sorts of
mountain monsters, heading into the city?
There are absolutely no roads in the wild lands, plus monsters are always threatening the process,
and going to the mines thousands of kilometers is also a pleasure.
It is for this reason that the development of mines is supported by the state - the military form a
fortress nearby, and also conduct round-the-clock protection.
Channel promotion on YoutubeOrder scans and get great

coverage. Without robots and bots. At low price!To learn more
selfservice.boostervideo.ruYandex.Direct18+
However, in this case, the number of mines that can be developed is severely limited.
And that is why many cities in dangerous areas do not agree to resettlement — if the city is located
near one of these mines, then the likelihood of its future development is high.
“Such a spatial door, I suppose, was made a spell-level magician,” Zhu Meng sighed.
The proximity of the sea has always spurred the development of South American countries, but now
all coastal cities have been evacuated because of the danger of attacking sea monsters in particularly
large numbers.
- And in our country there is no spell-level mage? - asked Mo Fan.
Such magicians certainly should serve the good of the state, but Mo Fan still did not really
understand this.
But Zhu Meng is a lay assessor, and he probably should know more than him.
“Oddly enough, but yes, in our country there are no magicians of spell level space at all.” But what
can we say, the magicians of the highest level space are worth their weight in gold! - grinned Zhu
Meng.
- In China, there are very few resources for the development of the element of space, and the people
who awaken this element are becoming less and less. Another thing in South America is that for
every hundred high-level magicians, one magician awakens an element of space, ”added Zhu Li.
- And then we have some statistics? - asked Mo Fan.
“If you look at the high-level mage section ... then about one in four hundred,” answered Zhu Li.
- So little?! - Mo Fan's eyes almost jumped out of orbit.
“Therefore, the fact that you have awakened an element of space is real luck. The space does not
enjoy the honor in our country. There are very few venerable mages of this element, and the weak
women are treated like rubbish ... we have so little resources for the development of this magic that
even the richest families refuse to invest in cultivating the element of space in their offspring, Zhu
Meng explained.
- But our magic of fire and ice is famous all over the world. This is just a matter of national magic
features, ”added Zhu Li.
- That's right, that's why the magicians of ice and fire basically glorify China. By the way, Mo Fan,
you are now also a higher level magician. Are you aware that there is a union of higher level
mages? - turned Zhu Meng.
- Union of the highest level mages ?!
Yes, he did not hear anything like that!
- This is a state organization to support the highest level wizards. To enter there requires a state
permit. If you do not take into account the rare phenomenon of spellcasters, then top-level magicians
also often encounter various problems - for example, the problem of lack of resources - Zhu Meng
came closer.
“Wow ...” Mo Fan nodded his head.
“You yourself know that there are very few combat magicians of lightning and shadow wizards in our
country, as well as few of those who awaken these elements, and all kinds of magic are necessary
for the development of the country. For this, a union of higher level magicians was created, because
only by uniting we can accomplish great things, especially since the further cultivation of higher level
magic is given more and more difficult - Zhu Meng knew that Mo Fan made a breakthrough to the
highest level recently.
Although he already has three elements at the highest level, to the magic of experienced wizards of
this level, he is as far as the moon on foot.
- In China, there are enough top-level magicians, but this is not the shadow element. I remember
how several of my colleagues were interested in me, if I don’t know top level shadow magicians
abroad, as they have a plan, and for its implementation they need another top level shadow
magician, ”said Zhu Meng.
- Tell me more on returning home? - Mo Fan is clearly interested.
- Yes, I am about the same ... oh, what is the power of lightning here!
Mo Fan's eyes sparkled: he thought about how he would swallow all this natural waste all at once
Chapter 2278: So fast ?!

Rich! Immensely rich!
This waste of pentagonal stones was processed only by Zhu Li.
But now ... all this garbage will be a great dinner for a dark talisman!
Appetite suspension all inflamed.
The dark talisman in comparison with what it was before, was like heaven and earth - it grew
noticeably and became omnivorous!
If Mo Fan himself went to the Sunshine Peak, he would have been able to get a limited number of
pentagonal stones there, which were hardly enough to satisfy the talisman's hunger.
However, now they were at the real mine for the extraction of these stones !!!
And although the best stones were delivered to the enterprise, there was still a whole pile of valuable
waste!
It was a whole electric pool - a mascot pool!
Everything for Mo Fang's one!
- What will you do? “Zhu Lee was looking at the guy, waiting for the show to begin.
He is going to devour all this ...
Zhu Li was very interested in how much such a force the magician was going to suppress powerful
electrical energy.
- Nothing, if I just swallow all the energy? - specifically asked Mo Fan.

All this time they were followed by the military in brown, and the Chinese were afraid that they would
accuse him of absorbing state resources.
- Nothing. I will talk with them, ”said Zhu Li confidently.
Mo Fan nodded his head and headed straight for the pile of waste.
This pile has long since become a mountain - there was so much unrecycled garbage here.
This waste was fraught with immense danger, since, with a fling, they could knock down the whole
process of extraction and transportation.
The garbage was recycled extremely slowly, not keeping up with the mining process.
Mo Fan jumped up.
He was damned that Zhu Meng and his niece were carefully watching him. He thought only that the
talisman would now receive as much lightning energy as he had never seen in his entire life!
- Start your meal!
The dark talisman barely restrained all this time ...
As soon as Mo Fang jumped, the suspension immediately turned into a snake, rushing straight into
the pile with ambrosia ....
The guy looked at Zhu Maine and Zhu Li to look at their reaction.
God, it’s good that they didn’t notice the incarnation of the talisman!

It seemed that only the owner of the suspension could see that he was getting up….
Electric energy in particles, lining up in a continuous stream, poured into the talisman.
Mo Fan, however, stood in his place, pretending to be doing something.

In truth, the magician did nothing at all - the dark talisman himself wandered among the garbage,
absorbing their power.
However, Mo Fan still spread his arms, alternately pretending to be tired.
Zhu Meng and Zhu Lee watched from the sidelines.
- What all?! “Zhu Lee looked at Mo Fang returning.
Mo Fan only painted universal fatigue on his face.
It really is over.
Dark talisman managed everything extremely quickly.
“Done,” Mo Fan nodded his head.
He was just trying to stay calm.
“And I thought it would be something grand,” said Zhu Li a little disappointed.
“Zhu Meng, I think we'd better go back to Ojos, we still have a lot of unfinished business there,” said
Mo Fan.
“Yes, yes, exactly,” the assessor nodded his head.
Doubting Zhu Li went to the waste site, it seemed to her that Mo Fang did not succeed.
Are there people in the world who can absorb all the energy, just jumping up?
However, as soon as she approached the hill, she felt that she was really noticeably different from
what it was before.
She walked on, entering the electric field: she had metal objects on her that would definitely have to
attract discharges.
But nothing happened - the air did not even shake.
Before her was just a pile of stones.
It really doesn't smell like danger !!!
Did he ... succeed ?!

He managed in just a few minutes ?!
Zhu Li turned around, looking at Mo Fang.
- How did he do it ?! - shouted Zhu Li.
How ... how could he absorb such dangerous energy FULLY !!!
“Oh yes, you still promised me a few natural lightning diamonds, don't forget,” Mo Fan responded.
Chapter 2279: Man and Magic - Real Unity!

………………………………………………………… ...
Returning to Ochos University, Mo Fan found himself a quiet, secluded place.
On the white sacred shore was a small island, which is often swallowed tide. So that the energy does
not go over the edge and does not harm anyone, Mo Fan chose this particular place to make a
breakthrough.
In order for the starry sea of the lightning element to break through the barrier that now stood in
front of it, it was necessary to send all its fierce energy of the lightning element and smash this
barrier to pieces.
Such force just could provide foreign substances that were in the stones of lightning.
Mo Fan sat comfortably, starting to breathe deeply in the fresh sea air.
Several gulls circled around Mo Fan, making unpleasant sounds to his ear.
They looked strangely at Mo Fang.
Obviously, the magician is located on their territory. After all, just at this time, the shoals of fish
passed by this place, becoming the dinner of seagulls.
And today a strange man has invaded the territory of the bird's dining room.
* Chzzzzz!
Suddenly, small - small lightning began to emanate from Mo Fan’s body, they spread within a radius
of 200 meters and were well controlled.
But after the dark talisman released a violet light, lightning seemed to go berserk. They violently
began to hit the surface of the sea, like a dangerous lightning weapon.
Mo Fan very well chose this place to break through. On the many thousands of fish shoal it was
possible to test the change of one's magic.
Some lightning flashes, like beautiful fireworks sparkling in the sky, some falling right into the depths
of the vast sea.
Dark talisman absorbed a variety of lightning energy, which was difficult to tame. With the help of
the power of thought, Mo Fan began to gently suppress the elements of lightning.
The elements of lightning are now a group of immigrants who have lost their home and usual
environment. It was impossible to put pressure on them and force them to give in, it was necessary
to follow the mood of the elements.
The dark talisman absorbed all the foreign matter of the lightning element, now Mo Fan was very
afraid to create elemental lightning. He hoped that the elements would become part of the stars of
his starry sea.
There were 2401 stars in total, the breakthrough included not only the expansion of the star-shaped
sea, but also the transformation of the stars with the help of magical energy.
Two thousand stars seemed to be reborn. If it were not for a lot of stone waste, then Mo Fan would
not even know where to get such a force.
In this world, there is a huge amount of different energies, but the energy that originated from their
magic stone was very rare.
The energy provided by the five-pointed lightning stone, not every magician could absorb.
If Mo Fan could absorb any energy, he would simply simply go to the minefield in a steel helmet and
draw all the power that fell on him.
Lightning in the sky had a destructive power, touching something alive, they made a crushing blow.
* Cry of birds
A few birds soaring in the air suddenly became black. At the same time they dangled in the air, like
broken kites.
From the depths of the sea came the smell of toasted fish.
Mo Fan opened his eyes. Seeing that the surface of the sea was covered with black burnt fish, the
magician unwittingly shook his head.
Strong magic, without harm and sinHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others
Seems to overdo it ...
How was it possible to fry a school of fish?
Is this some kind of reward for his breakthrough?
- The element of lightning second stage! - Mo Fan made a slight movement with his left hand.
With such a simple movement, Mo Fan dropped the innumerable amount of lightning that fell down
like lightning rain!
Moving the fingers of his right hand, electric sparks turned into a five-pointed blade of lightning.
Mo Fan examined the surface of the sea.
Purple blades of lightning in the form of sickles cut through the sea water.
The sea parted before such a force. Even the thick muddy bottom of the sea was also cut into five
parts!
Mo Fan was excited about what he saw. After all, it cost him only to move his fingers, as the raging
force of lightning burst into the sea space!
Mo Fan knew from his own experience that magic cannot be used at any time, only by waving his
own hand.
It would be great if with every wave of the hand the elements fell on the earth, and with every
movement of the lips, lightning would begin to shine everywhere.
In each skill it was necessary to keep the structure and order, in other words, to hone the process of
applying magic.
The magician seemed to be becoming a well-honed mechanism, applying every ability, he needed to
do several mandatory procedures.
But reaching a special level of magic, power control, the emergence of spheres and spiritual forces
seemed to merge with the magician's body.
One could only apply the power of thought, as magic was born immediately.
And if the magician develops a fast speed, then it will be possible to see how magic flies out of his
body like a cannonball - one trick after another without stopping.
This happens not only because the magician over time knows much better the trajectory of applying
his magic, but also because he and his elements gradually merge with the magician together.
Like a box of matches.
To make fire, a man needed to strike a match.
From the interaction of the match with the hands of a man, the match ignited.
The same happened with magic - with the help of the power of thought the magician created
constellations from stars, this process resembled the process of lighting a match.
At a high level, the match was already turning into a cigarette lighter, which simplified the process of
making fire.
At the highest level, the magician himself was already becoming fire.
If it was necessary to kindle this fire, then it appeared by means of the power of thought!
Mo Fan felt that his 2401 stars are not part of his spiritual world, but part of the magician himself.
The force came straight from Mo Fan’s body, therefore, as soon as he waved his hand, lightning rain
fell from the sky.
- It is not surprising that after the breakthrough, the magic of the shadow element seemed to
become my muscles and vessels, all the source of the power of this magic came straight from
me. With the magic of lightning was all the same thing, stars accumulate in my body, becoming its
inseparable part. In ancient times, it was said that the sword and the warrior are a single whole, and
now man and magic is a real unity!
Chapter 2280: Strange Level Strength

- Yes, if the rest of my elements could also merge with me, what kind of appearance would they
take? - Mo Fan thought about this issue.
The formation of the vein of the shadow led to an increase in the power of the element of the
shadow. Now even creatures such as the grim giant and the dark warriors were willing to serve Mo
Fang in battle.
Asterisks have merged with lightning points.

Now they could be called stellar lightning points, since the stars that provided Mo Fanyu with the
tremendous power of the lightning element were similar to acupuncture points on the human body,
they completely covered the body of Mo Fanya.
If the element of lightning and shadow represented some part of Mo Fan’s body, did it not mean that
the elements of fire, space, earth, chaos and invocation also had to merge with the body of the
magician?
But what is the element of fire?
The boundaries of the lightning element were not as wide as those of the lightning and shadow
elements. What can the fire be turned into?
*Buzz
At that moment, the dark talisman began to vibrate.
He seemed to read the thoughts of his master, letting him know that he could enter the closed world
of the talisman.
Mo Fan was a little surprised, but followed his talisman.
The river of dark talisman turned into a huge boundless sea, which gave an answer to Mo Fang.
Above the sea, countless stars of the element of fire flew like fireflies. They formed a big red heart in
the air ...
Mo Fan looked at it with great surprise.
The dark talisman told him that if the magic of the element of fire merges with him, it will symbolize
the heart!
Vein shadow!
Lightning points!
Fiery heart?
How was that by the way!
If his own heart represents the starry sea of the element of fire, it means that the life of the magician
is a blazing flame!
It is very encouraging.
The fire element was also at the highest level, but it had not yet merged with Mo Fang’s body.
But when the heart of the magician becomes the carrier of the element of fire, then how is this
element reborn?
“What about the element of earth?” - Mo Fan decided to take care of the future of other elements.
The dark talisman was a huge support for Mo Fang, even now he was solving a very important task
for him.
On the river of the talisman, Mo Fan saw golden spots that turned into a skeleton, a skull, cervical
vertebrae, a chest bone, a pelvic bone, thighs ...
- Stone bones?
Of course! What else could be the symbol of the star flow of the earth element ?!
If the element of the earth also becomes one with the body of Mo Fan, then he will have stone
bones!
- Dark talisman, and an element of space? - Mo Fan continued to ask questions.
The dark talisman formed silvery rays, which gradually turned into a huge eye.
- Spatial eye?
So those were the eyes!
The element of space symbolized the eyes of Mo Fan!
So, there was still an element of chaos.
The dark talisman was already tired of Mo Fang, so he quickly built an ugly eye from the points of
light so that the magician would fall behind him.
“Why the eye again?” Mo Fan asked uncomprehendingly.
- Oh, I get it. I have a pair of eyes: the right eye is an element of space, and the left is an element of
chaos?
- A call element?
- What about the element of appeal?

- Do not pretend to be dead, you have not yet answered my question.
But the dark talisman was silent. Mo Fan decided to think which body or part of the body can
symbolize the element of invocation.
However, this is not so important. The element of appeal was more independent and did not want to
merge with the body of the magician. This element did not like that some part of the human body
would symbolize it.
Since the dark talisman does not tell him that it symbolizes the element of appeal, then let it be a
little thing that lies between the legs of the magician. After all, the call symbolizes millions of children
- creatures that serve Mo Fan ...
As a result, the dark talisman did not want to tell the magician that it was an element of appeal.
So, after the progress of magic, all the elements symbolize any part of the body of the magician.
- Lightning points!
- Fiery heart!
- Vein shadow!
- Stone skeleton!
- Spatial eye!
- Eye of chaos!
- And finally, demonic blood!
After Mo Fan listed all the symbols, an unimaginable peace reigned in his soul!
After all, he seemed to have become a celestial being, who was about to enter the abode of the
immortals; every hair on his body now also reached the peak of cultivation!
That is, after the merger of Mo Fan and magic together, his body will also be transformed? Or will it
remain the same?
The body of an entry-level mage is stronger than that of ordinary people, but almost equal to the
physical conditioning of athletes.
The average mages had a more resilient and mobile body.
Mages of a high level had an increased fighting efficiency and viability, in their power they were
already equated with servant-level monsters.
And the magicians of the highest level ...
When the internal organs, bones, muscles, and veins of such a magician are filled with the boundless
power of his spiritual world, he begins to have murderous power.
Now Mo Fan possessed only a vein of shade and lightning points.
These two elements were wild, like tigers. It remains to wait until the other elements also reach such
boundaries, and then it would be no problem for Mo Fan to kill the entire Black Church!
………………………………………………………………………… ...
Joyful by himself, Mo Fan returned to the hostel. A tired Mu Bai walked down the corridor.
- Where have you been? - asked Mu Bai, it seemed that he had no strength at all.
- cultivated, and why? - asked Mo Fan.
- Oh, nothing, just from you is fried fish, - said Mu Bai.
“Um ... There have been some changes in my magic, do you have time to practice with me?” - Mo
Fan suddenly amused, on his face an insidious smile appeared.
“Nah, it’s better to train the students who should take part in the competitions,” Mu Bai immediately
shook his head, he didn’t want to compete with Mo Fan.
- Oh, right. I will practice on students, haha, Mo Fan rubbed his hands.
Lightning star points.
Yes, and the vein of the shadow led Mo Fan to no less delight.
- By the way, how many elements do you have together with you? - asked Mo Fan, remembering.
- What is one whole? - asked Mu Bai, puzzled.
“Well, the starry sea of any element becomes part of your body,” explained Mo Fan.
Mu Bai raised his eyebrows in surprise, he asked: “You went on your way. At this magical level,
elements may have strange powers. ”
“Oh, even that,” Mo Fan answered shyly.
Mo Fan thought that every magician who reached his spiritual boundaries also had a streak of light or
lightning points.
“Wait a minute, were you born with a strange leveled force?” - Mu Bai seemed to suddenly realize
something.
- Strange leveled force? “Mo Fan has never heard such a word before.”
Chapter 2281: Blue Bat Judicial Label
“What kind of“ strange power ”? - Said Mo Fan.
Mu Bai was speechless. He has not yet met such that questions were asked so loud!
Ill-mannered!
“After a breakthrough, many magicians notice that their internal features, under the influence of
experience, innate talents and cultivation, generate some kind of new power ... it manifests itself only
after the breakthrough, conditional power, breakthrough is a condition of its appearance ... - said Mu
Bai.
“The conditional power ... sounds pretty cool,” said Mo Fan.
“I remember how you mentioned a military man named Dick, who possessed very powerful ice-
specific magic: if he only stomped, huge ice boots appeared right there, or hit his hand, a powerful
ice fist was formed. That is the conditional power! - explained Mu Bai.
Only now Mo Fane dawned.
During the battle with Dick, he really was amazed at the magic of the enemy.
However, it is worth noting that even such a seasoned fighter as Dick was beaten by Mo Fan.
- Conditional power is a metamorphosis of magic when control over it reaches its limits. Inner nature
also influences this. Take at least Zhao Man Yan: his innate natural strength is “turtle shell”, you have
your explosive fighting power ... you can attack tirelessly for quite a long time ... - continued Mu Bai
While these two were talking, the sound of footsteps was heard from the side.
It was Zhu Meng.
He managed to buy an ice cream cone somewhere and now he went licking it.
Thinking that there was no one in the hostel, Zhu Meng, eating ice cream while he was walking,
stared at Mo Fang and Mu Bai.
He looked like a 17-year-old girl with ice cream in one hand and mint tea in the other - the sight was
really impressive.
“Um ... I decided to eat a little here,” Zhu Meng was embarrassed, not knowing where to put both
hands.
For convenience, Zhu Maine stopped right at the university hostel, occupying a room at the very back
of the building that looked out onto a small park.
“An 18-year-old teenager lives in each of us,” Mu Bai supported him.
“But an 8-year-old child does not live in everyone,” Mo Fan snapped.
Zhu Meng, embarrassed even more, turned the rails to another topic: “What are you discussing
here?”
- We talked about the conditional power, the fool Mo Mo Fan does not even know what it is. I used
to think that if I did not read books, I would not go far, but Mo Fan in this regard completely outdid
me, - Mu Bai looked at his friend.
They studied in the same class - how hard it is to believe that they both reached the same level of
cultivation, although Mo Fan doesn't even know what conditional power is!
This is the kind of injustice in life ...

- Oh, conditional power, I have it. Want to show? Said Zhu Meng.
“I remember your battle in Hangzhou ... then you had electric armor and halberd, and you yourself
looked like a knight ... is this your conditional power?” - suddenly remembered Mo Fan.
In the battle with the heavenly lord of the firmament, Zhu Meng showed himself to be an extremely
brave fighter.
- My conditional power is the ability to create spontaneous battle armor. Sometimes it can be electric
armor, and sometimes fiery, - answered the assessor.
Zhu Meng is a hidden strategist, and when the danger comes, he will definitely not accept defeat!
“It seems that Mo Fan has awakened conditional power,” Mu Bai pointed to him.
- Come on?! - surprised Zhu Man could not hold the ice cream.
“After absorbing the elemental energy of those wastes, changes have occurred, but I have not
practiced yet, so I can’t say for sure,” said Mo Fan.
Conditional power is so cool?
Why do these two react like that?
- Creating a star palace is a kind of "activation" of a new level or stage. Conditional power requires
the magician to achieve the limits of possession of magic, said Zhu Meng.
From the very beginning, wizards learn to gradually build constellations, systems, clouds and palaces,
but only after the expansion of the inner limits begin to develop exceptional specific properties.
Spherical magic and the magic of spells are produced by external influence - spiritual or heavenly
seed.
Conditional power is completely dependent on the characteristics of the magician.

If you think about it, isn’t Mo the Fan vein of the shadow a conditional power? And if not, then why is
it so enchanting and specific that he manages to overcome other wizards with her help?
It turns out that the lightning den acquired by Mo Fanem, reinforced by praising the spiritual seal,
has no equal at all ?!
And if you use this force, filling his body with electric discharges, in battle? ...
- It seems I can not worry anymore. Those executioners who were sent by the Black Church to kill
you should now think carefully about whether they should crawl to you at all, ”said Zhu Meng.
Another reason for stopping Zhu Maine in the hostel was that he wanted to be close to Mo Fang, thus
guaranteeing his safety.
Now the guy is under the scrutiny of the black churchmen, especially Salan, whose hands are
completely untied here, in South America.
“Ah, yes, assessor Zhu, did you know that the Blue Bat is also from a magical court?” - suddenly
asked Mu Bai.
- She is a lawyer ?! Is it possible?! - stupefied Zhu Meng.
- There is a judicial mark on her body, which I tried to remove, I accidentally saw myself - so I
concluded that she was a member of the judicial service .... only ... didn’t the forensic officers serve
all their lives? How was she able to leave then? - asked Mu Bai.
Chapter 2282: The Sting of a Bee
The miracle of healing is available to you!Download abstract! Find out

what Jesus used and how it will work for you!To learn more ignc.orgYandex.Direct18+
Mo Fan and Zhu Meng looked at each other.
“Let's see,” Zhu Man insisted.
All three went to the anatomical department. The assessor carefully examined the judicial mark on
the body of the Blue Bat, which was on the back.
There really was a mark of a magical judgment!
This is not something Mo Fang, even Zhu Meng himself has ever seen!
“Most forensic magical court labels are located on wrists and forearms, and the fact that her mark is
on her back indicates that she was an undercover agent of a magical court rooted in the Black
Church,” Chu Man guessed.
- Secret agent ?! The blue bat worked for a magical court ?! - Mo Fan could not believe it.
They killed a secret lawsuit ?!
It's impossible! If this were true, then she would reveal her identity to them earlier!
The assessor's expression was extremely serious.
The mark of the magical court was on the back of one of the novices Salan!
“I think I should contact the highest authorities of the magical court,” Zhu Meng squeezed out.
He immediately stomped out of the room.
Mo Fan and Mu Bai stayed there, retaining deathly silence for a while.
“If she really was an undercover agent of the court, does this mean that we lost an excellent
opportunity to get to Salan?” Said Mu Bai's thoughtful voice.
He killed her.
It was easy to kill her - he had a crystal ball in his hands, and wherever she ran, he knew where she
was going.
And only now he remembered that when he caught up with her, she did not resist at all.
Salan has nine novices, each of whom has his own tricky maneuvers, except that the Blue Bat ... Mu
didn’t feel anything like that behind her.
“What did she tell you before dying?” - asked Mo Fan.
“She said that a corpse is much more valuable than a living person.” From these words, I realized
that there was some information on her body, ”said Mu Bai.
Mo Fan became thoughtful.
With his last words, Blue Bat made it clear to Mu Bai that he should take her body.
Her dead body really turned out to be very valuable.

She did not show her mark to anyone, and her affiliation to the magical court was revealed only after
her death.
“Mo Fan, you must remember everything that the Blue Bat did,” Mu Bai said.
“At first, I thought she was a simple subordinate to Len Juee as a deacon.” However, after she killed
his girlfriend, I realized that there was something else behind her. That girl was strong - she could
suppress my demonization with her spiritual curse. In truth, the Blue Bat helped me a lot, I could not
cope without it, ”said Mo Fan.
The blue bat attributed itself to the people of Salan, and most likely eliminated Len Jue on her
orders.
Mo Fan did not doubt this, since at that time Salan had just appeared in the Parthenon, dissatisfied
with the article about Xin Xia.
Then Blue Bat really helped Mo Fanu!
The second time he met her in the Chamber of Commerce of Crete. Then she was engaged in a dark
pharmacist.
That time, Mo Fan was already in doubt.

Mo Fan did not know then that the owner of the olive grove is a dark pharmacist. And when he
disappeared, it’s not a fact that he immediately ran to the Black Church - then the Blue Bat
deliberately left the golden sun knight Jiang Bing alive.
This was another clue left by Mo Fang.
The third time they met at the ninth outpost.
Inside the gate there was an anatomized body of a highlander.
After that, Mo Fan followed her into the dungeon of the Black Church.
Then Mo Fang was curious about why she specifically told him that there was a theologian U Ku near
her ...
After all, higher in the hierarchy of the Black Church should remain in the shadows ...
She not only revealed to him the identity of the monk U Ku, but also told about the internal kitchen
of the Black Church.
If then she had not told who Y Ku was, then the main hunt would have continued only after her.
- So you want to say that you saw her only three times, and all three times she helped you? - said
Mu Bai.
Mo Fan nodded his head.
No ... no ... The blue bat could not do that! That would be too stupid! After this, could she remain a
novice Salan?
Salan recognizes not strong, but smart!
In each of the three meetings, the Blue Bat stood on the side of the church, while giving Mo Fang
tips and help.
And what turns out ... who is she in the end ?! An agent under cover from a magical court or a
novice Salan?
- Mo Fan, this is the theologian U Ku passed it to us. Do you think it could be that he began to
suspect something about her account, so he set us to kill her? - suggested Mu Bai.
Through the body of Mo Fan, involuntarily ran a chill.
The blue bat revealed to him the identity of U Koo, and U Koo later merged it ...
Something really didn’t fit in their behavior.
She worked for a magical court, and Koo suspected something, or he was not sure, so he passed it ...
- How did you kill her? - asked Mo Fan.
“In truth, I am more inclined to think that she committed suicide,” Mu Bai replied.
- In what sense?
“Manh Yan and I were chasing her, but we did not want to kill her, since the living novice Salan was
more valuable.” But when we ran into her ... she forced me to kill her.
The seal on the body of the Blue Bat was hidden so thoroughly that even the prosecutors themselves
did not recognize theirs in it.
But, being dead here, she dotted the i!
She destroyed Len Jue.
She opened a dark pharmacist.
She spun near Ohoosa.
She opened U Koo.
And it was she who upset Salan’s plan to destroy the university ....
“I asked ...” said Zhu Meng, who came running in, “this label is called“ the sting of a bee. ”
Chapter 2283: Who Passed Salan

When an enemy attacks a beehive, bees use a sting to protect it.
For bees, the use of the sting becomes suicidal, since without the sting the bee subsequently dies.
This label of the magical court is called “the sting of the bee.”
From the very beginning, an agent with this mark is being introduced into the enemy's womb,
knowingly knowing that at some point you will have to part with life.
“Her judicial call sign is Bee, and of all the secret agents of the magical court, she is the only one
whose loyalty cannot be doubted,” said Zhu Meng.
Mo Fan unwittingly took a few steps back.
All guesses Mo Fan and Mu Bai were confirmed. A coma went up to my throat.
“The bee had infiltrated the Black Church under cover before others. The authorities of the magical
court have already changed since that time, and it can be said that from the current leadership no
one really knows about its existence, - Zhu Meng looked at the pale female body.
“That means how ... and she was able to infiltrate very highly,” said Mo Fan.
- Yes. Even the black churchmen considered her to be their man. She was able to grow up to the
novice Salan, approaching her closer to the others.
“Mo Fan, Mu Bai, do you remember that execution plan?” - asked the assessor.
The boys nodded their heads.
At that time, Han Ji received a message about Salan, and then he did not know exactly who of the
ten high-ranking officials she was.
It was decided to sacrifice the other nine people, just to kill Salan.
- You probably know who sent the message? - asked Zhu Meng.
Mo Fan negatively shook his head.
He remembered that Azalea had once said that she had delivered another important message about
Salan to the magical court, but he did not believe her then.
Azalea transferred enough material to this cardinal, but who could tell Han Ji that Salan was hiding
among the Xi'an authorities?
- The message that Salan is hiding among the authorities of Xi'an came precisely from the Bee. The
magical court knew that then the Bee was still alive, conducting its activities inside the Black Church,
- said Zhu Meng.
Even Zhu Meng, head of the Tianbei Court, state assessor, did not know about the existence of the
Bee!
“I ... did I really kill a very important agent?” - Mu Bai could not believe what had happened.
Mo Fan hurried to console him: “She had to die, she had no other choice. And on the last day of her
life, she used her sting to sting the enemy. ”
If she had not done this, then her true identity would never have been revealed, and no one would
have ever believed her.
The death of the Blue Bat is now in the hands of Mo Fan and Mu Bai, which means that she trusted
them.
There are traitors among the lawyers, and that is why the Bee could not reveal itself. She was a
student of Salan, and if she decided to reveal herself, no one would believe her anyway.
She could only die.
Only Mo Fan and Mu Bai are enemies of the Black Church, who do not serve the magical court, so
she could only die in their arms.
“But U Koo already doubted her. It turns out that, having perished from our hands, the Blue Bat not
only revealed itself to us, but also was able to renew the confidence of the Black Church in this way,
”concluded Mo Fan.
Do you like the game Dark Age?Try to play on our server! Great online, interesting
events! Giving a gift!To learn more fw-rebirth.comYandex.Direct18+
- To renew the trust of black churchmen? - repeated Mu Bai.
“If we had pressed her on pain of death, she could have confessed to us that she was a secret agent
of the court, but then she would have incurred the wrath of the Black Church, wouldn’t she?
Mu Baya dawned on.
The black church doubted it.
The theologian U Koo specially handed it over to Mo Fang, Mu Bai, and Zhao Man Yanu, making it
clear that he no longer supports her.
He put her in their hands to be devoured!
Either she would have killed their three, proving in this way that it was not she who led them, or she
would die by their own hands, proving her commitment to the Black Church.
She could survive only if she had killed three Chinese - but even in this case, the Chernurches would
have killed her on her return, since Ohohos’s plan had been destroyed.
From all these thoughts, Mu Bai felt very bad.
Even during the battle with her, he felt that she was behaving strangely.
She already knew her outcome beforehand!
- She died, confirming her reputation in front of the Black Church and revealing her identity to
us. There could be only one goal for all of this, Mo Fan looked at her breathless body.
She was a Bee, which meant she had to strike the enemy before her death.
She died in the hands of Mu Bai, so it is possible that there must be some kind of clue on her body
besides the judicial mark!
What could it be?

Mo Fan ran dark matter into her body, which penetrated into all organs, but found nothing.
Mo Fan was in no hurry, carefully remembering everything related to the Blue Bat.
Suddenly, he remembered something.
The blue bat, saving the dark pharmacist, left Jiang Binh alive, but put out his eyes.
Why did she need to do this?
She wanted to justify herself before the churchmen, while not leaving the side of the magical court
....
Mo Fan looked attentively at her eyes, asking Mu Bai, “Did you look into her eyes?”
- Not. She was already dead and her eyes were closed, ”Mu Bai replied.
Mo Fan neatly touched her eyelids.
In the eyes of the girl, there was no longer any shine. The guy looked at them closely for a long, long
time.
“Don't you think her eyeballs are very similar to the crystal ball that U Koo gave us?” - asked Mo Fan.
Mu Bai was taken aback.
But really! This is a crystal ball to track the element of chaos!
And this ball is exactly the size of an eyeball!
Chapter 2284. Rain.
……………
When Mu Bai was sure that Blue Bat was one of nine black church novices, he did an autopsy without
hesitation. But now, as he tried to pull out her eyeball, his hands were shaking.
Now he was thinking all the time about the fearless and desperate act of the Blue Bat. Now he felt
deep respect and shame for her.
The same thing happened to Mo Fan.
Why did he not guess her identity before?
Of course, her disguise was perfect to penetrate the very core of the Black Church. But he himself
could guess by some of her actions!
- This is exactly the crystal ball of chaos. It certainly contains important information, - Zhu Meng
hardly controlled his voice.
“I'll check right away,” said Mu Bai.
“I'm with you,” Zhu Man followed Moy Bai quickly.
Mo Fan remained standing near the opening table. The university used it to study the remains of the
Highlanders. But now a girl was lying on him, which caused contradictory feelings to Mo Fan.
The eyeball certainly contains important information.
Mo Fan was sure of that.
But Mo Fan wanted to re-look at the Blue Bat.
He was ashamed that he did not even know her real name.
- Of course, I understand that there is no point in apologizing to you now. But thank you, you have
done so much for us. And thank you for believing in us, ”Mo Fan said quietly, sitting near the table.
Mo Fan clearly remembered when he saw her for the first time. Then he pretended to be one of the
deacons in blue to get close to Len Jue. Then his face was disfigured.
Maybe she already knew who he was. Maybe she saw his determination to go to the end and
believed in him.
- I know that a traitor is still hiding in court, and among the high strata.
- But I will find it!
- You left a sting in the body of the enemy ...
- We will definitely find it!
Because of the story of his life, Mo Fan did not believe in God. But he wanted to turn into a demon to
send every cattle from the black church to the underworld !!
Now for the first time in his life he wanted to become a deity.
To send all the villains to hell, and the dead heroes - to heaven.
.............
Mo Fan lingered next to Blue Bat to tell her the last words. He wanted her soul to go in peace.
He wanted her to free herself from lonely and painful throwing between the Black Church and the
court.
The death of Blue Flying Myvshi proved once again how ridiculous the so-called religious teaching of
the Black Church, with which they brainwash people.
A pure heart will remain pure forever.
Blue Bat was able to reach the rank of novice, but the heresy of the black church did not affect it.
She was determined to destroy the Black Church, and she did not hesitate!
Mo Fan for the first time in his life felt such a deep admiration. She took an oath and did not retreat a
single step!
………….
From a great height one could see how lush clouds began to slowly gather in one place.
Become a tax resident 0%Bonaire. Dutch jurisdiction. For individuals and legal
entities 0% tax. Not offshore.To learn more tradewindsrealty.ruYandex.Direct
A wide river divided the land in half. From this side there were dry trees, clouds of dust and the noise
of plants.
On the other hand, a dense tropical forest flourished, among which roads twisted toward the city of
Banla.
The cloud layer was getting thicker. From this side of the river stood a man like a homeless man. His
gaze was fixed on the opposite green shore.
A gap appeared just above his head in a layer of clouds.

At this point, the cloud layer completely covered the sky above the river. The clear cloudless sky
turned into a gray veil.
With the appearance of gray clouds, the air was filled with dust, and it seemed that the truck of ink
was overturned into the previously green river water.
In a continuous layer of clouds only a round gap was visible above the man’s head. As if someone in
heaven wanted to see what was going on.
It was the day when the American tournament was held at Ochos University.
The arena where the competitions were held was in the city of Banla. After sharp weather changes in
a busy city, it became noticeably windy and colder.
A crowd of people were waiting around the stadium, they all hoped to see a spectacular magical
battle. Not only people from the Andean countries, but from all over the world arrived in the city ...
Open magic contest, and besides a high level and higher. This is not inferior to the World Cup!
Crowds of excited tourists arrived in the city.
The weather was getting worse. In the city, the wind howled, lifting plastic bags and dust in the
air. Trees and billboards began to swing dangerously.
* pi-pi-pi-py !!
The steel cannon crashed into a parked car, and there was a sharp alarm sound.
The owner of the car began to angrily sneak through the crowd, deciding that his car was being
stolen.
At the same time, a group of students from Brazil approached the stadium, ahead of which was a
teacher.
Their school was one of the invited by Ojos University as spectators.
Gusts of wind lifted the girls' skirts, they tried to hold them in place, and the boys constantly looked
around and giggled.
- It is going to rain. Apparently the wind drove rain clouds from the Pacific. And how did they get
through the Andes? - The seller of the newspaper shop raised his head to the sky.
- How uncomfortable. All run in different directions to hide from the rain, the drivers will be
honking. So the arena is not accessible.
.............
From the sky began to fall muddy drops.
Noise of rain absorbed all surrounding sounds.
The air was immediately filled with the smell of moisture and coolness.
……………
Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai just led their team of nine students in the arena. Ahead of all was
Paulina in a long ceremonial dress. In her hands she carried the flag of China.
Rain poured in buckets, drumming on the stadium's glass roof.
People at the stadium were extremely excited. This is an American tournament, and they managed to
get on it !! After all, no recorders can capture the magic!
Therefore, watching such contests on TV is like watching a fantastic film without special effects. As if
you look at a crowd of mentally retarded.
At this moment, Mo Fan was as focused as possible.
Rain.
The rain is so heavy that it captures the spirit.
He has already seen this ...
Every drop personified someone's life.
Chapter 2285. Tournament.
Research your family tree!Genealogical research from the number 1 experts in Russia
and the CIS! Book a consultation!To learn more gencentre.ruYandex.Direct
- Do not worry, the university has already restored all the gates. Although the mountain range is
located a hundred kilometers away, strict monitoring of all the movements of the monsters is now
being conducted, - Zhu Meng patted Mo Fan on the shoulder.
This time they were ready.
Apparently the purpose of the black church was the city of Banla, the future economic capital of the
Andean Commonwealth.
The American National Tournament was organized by Ojos University in conjunction with the
government of the city of Banla. Teams from universities from all over South America participated.
Nine teams from Ojos University were only part of the tournament.
The scale of this tournament was inferior only to the world competition of universities. It was the
most important match of South America.
“Yes, Banling is the closest to the Andes.” Even if the monsters attack, Banling will be the first line of
defense. There are, of course, a lot of people, but they are quickly evacuated, said Mu Bai soothingly.
The city of Banla is built on an important transportation hub. From him in all directions the roads
diverge. Even if there is a threat in the mountains, monsters will not be able to surround the city.
In addition, the system outposts restored. The first line of defense will be the city Banlin, and the
second - the river. Even if the monsters attack, they have nothing to worry about.
Mo Fan nodded.
But he still felt uneasy.
The city of Banla seemed safe to the people.
It is remote from the border of the safe zone, there are no undead gravesites nearby. If the Andean
Empire of monsters attacks, they will have many ways to retreat. To the same nearby are several
military cities. Help will come quickly.
Bo City is located near the South China Mountains.
Xian is built directly on an ancient burial.
Can Salan attack the city of Banla?
Maybe this rain is a coincidence?
Maybe there is no conspiracy?
- How do the mountaineers behave? With outposts there is news? - Mo Fan turned to the director of
the Institute of Spontaneous Magic Douglas. He was still worried and could not refrain from
questioning.
Douglas also patted him, making it clear that he should not be so nervous.
- Do not worry, at the outposts calmly. Monster movements are not seen, said Douglas.
“If monsters start gathering in packs, it will be easy to notice.” Therefore, until we receive an alarm,
we can safely direct all our attention to the tournament. This is the most important event in the
magical world of South America. “All magicians who manage to prove themselves in the tournament
will become stars,” said director Celine calmly.
……… ..
After the opening ceremony began the confrontation of the teams of Blanca and Prince Bampo.
Under the looks of a crowd of many thousands, two teams of nine each fought each other.
By the beginning of the battle, the whole area around the arena and all the roads were filled with
people who could not get to the stands.
Some of them climbed into their own cars, and some just sat on the ground.
The arena was not high, so people could see its part through an invisible protective barrier and glass
structures.

A cloudy rain fell from the sky, but people did not use umbrellas or raincoats. The people stood in the
rain and loudly galdel.
A little further away was a crowd of people with posters. Apparently they decided to take the
opportunity and express their dissatisfaction with the new government.
This group of people was surrounded by the military: you can express your opinion, but you shouldn’t
arrange problems that may affect the guests of the tournament.
- If you have so much money to arrange this tournament, then why not give a roof over your
head? You forced us to leave our own homes, lying, that monsters can attack all the western cities!
“You treat us like slaves!” We do all the dirty work, we feed the parasites who drink wine and watch
tournaments!
- Give us a home!
- Give us a home !!
The protest was not big, only 200-300 people. Not comparable with the number of viewers.
The sounds of competition constantly drowned out their voices.
Sitting in the arena of Mo Fan could hear the angry cries of the protesters.
He remembered their conversation with Blanca, that the creation of the Andean community was too
hasty, and the interests of many people were not taken into account. For example, these people left
homeless.
Attacking monsters on such a complex unstable region could result in a crash ...
- The noise outside the arena is getting louder, - among the officials of the city heard angry cries.
- We can not let them into the arena, but we can not close their mouths. In the end, we also made
mistakes.
- What does it mean??
- Nothing, see the match.
…………….
A huge bear appeared in the arena from the side of the Prince Bampo team and broke into the ranks
of the opponents, intending to tear them to pieces.
But the level of the creature was too low to cause any real damage. Soon one of the students, the
fire magician, inflicted a severe wound.
- He still bit me! Die !! - the fire magician shouted angrily, looking at his hand.
The fire broke out with a new force and swallowed up the draft creature.
A burnt smell spread through the arena. The bear struggled to get out of the fire, but the magician
did not let him do it.
- What are you doing?? - standing next to the girl goggled eyes.
- Burn it alive! - answered the magician.
- This is a draft animal! Let him be called back, he can no longer fight! - shouted girl.
- It was not worth biting me.
The bear could not get out of the fire alive. His sufferings were transferred to the conscription mage
in the team of Prince Bampo.
The magician stood rooted to the spot. He could not believe that the enemy had burned his draft
animal !!
- I'll kill you!!! - roared the magician call.
Chapter 2286 *: The struggle for life and death.
A scream echoed around the arena.
No one thought that a conscription magician, having lost his contract beast, would sob as if he had
lost a loved one.
Everyone was only interested in the duel, and the life of the dead beast only added to his
entertainment!
- Stop! Stop it! You will kill him so! This is an official fight in which there should not be a fatal
outcome! Shouted the captain of the Prince Bampo team.
On each side were nine people, because of this, there was utter chaos in the arena. It was impossible
to hear who said what - it was only clear that the grieving magician of the call had released the
strongest magic of light, aimed at that very student with the magic of fire.
“Stop them,” Douglas gave the order, realizing that the battle was going the wrong way.
In addition to the death of the contract beast, there was another victim - the fire magician who killed
the beast fainted.
“Mr. Douglas, his life is in danger,” the assistant said.
- Heck! Well, is it possible to act in a battle so rashly ?!

- It seems the public does not understand anything, they are waiting for the continuation of the fight.
- First, remove it from the arena and heal. Let the manager take care of his treatment.
The first match turned out to be a mega-spectacle - and the shed blood made it even more exciting.
***
The second bout was not so impressive. However, the curse magician of one of the teams used
mental torture.
Most types of mental torture are not amenable to healing, and among other things, they can also
shorten the life expectancy of the victim.
“Do not think that you can safely use curse magic just because you are a student at Ochos
University!” This is an international competition, and many magical organizations will condemn you
for it!
“I ... I just couldn't hold on to the magic ... I didn't want to lose.”
“You took 10 years of his life, idiot!”
The third bout was scheduled for the afternoon.
In this battle, teams of Mo Fan and Nelson fought.
Paulina, Richie and Sunny took to the arena.
Their opponents were a team led by hertz Cass.
From the start, Richie grappled with Cass. Due to limitations in the release of magic, their opposition
was very difficult.
Mo Fan watched them all this time.
The attention of the magician was from the very beginning riveted to the Hertz Cass, who made no
mistakes.
The power of the hertz exceeds the capabilities of Richie, and in a sense even approaches the
strength of Mo Fang himself.
Richie tried his best, but even so he was noticeably inferior to the enemy.
- Well, why did you come here? I see you should have been lying in a hospital bed for a while longer,
and not to make my eyes present here with my presence, ”said Cass.
Richie was retreating, he was already practically resting on the barrier.
He looked at the stands: many did not just support the Hertz, grinning with him in unison, some even
showed Richie thumbs down.
Heck!
That would be to tear their hands with them!
After all, this is not a confrontation of magicians, but a rivalry of family financial injections!
What is then the meaning of perennial cultivation?
- So how? Did you like the feeling of broken bones that time? Want to taste more? - on her face
shone an ominous smile.
Nutty Richie was pounding.
Suddenly, the boy's skin turned purple and scales began to appear on it.
He walked towards the opponent.
Hertz Cass was stunned - he realized that the enemy is releasing high-level magic!
And he does not have good protection!
At this international competition, a ban was placed on the use of magic of this level, but Richie was
offended to the core!
Electric lightning flew in hertz, on the move destroying his weak defense.
Hertz Kass also used high-level magic for protection, but even she could not resist the electrical
discharges of the enemy.
The scales on Richie's body began to swell, making him a real electric war machine!
- Fuck, you just flew off the coils? Shouted Cass.
He did not have time to retreat, watching with fear as the opponent presses on him.
He was very close to Richie, so he did not even have time to release another defense ... Hertz had
already begun to regret that the devil pulled him to blurt out something like that ...
- Reorder! - at that moment, when Hertz was already mentally preparing for his own death, a calm
voice was heard from the side.
The next second, Hertz was already at a safe distance from the enemy, and the teacher was right in
front of Richie.
He ran his hand, and the student's scales dissipated - her power was sent to the sky ...
Richie was dramatically exhausted.
Mo Fan managed to grab him before he fell.
The student came to himself again. Now Richie was calm, but at that moment he didn’t understand
how such a stupid act could be done! But even more, he did not understand how his teacher was
able to eliminate his so powerful electrical attack!
Chapter 2287: The Killing Orchestra (beginning)
Research your family tree!Genealogical research from the

number 1 experts in Russia and the CIS! Book a consultation!To learn more
gencentre.ruYandex.Direct
Mo Fan has already intervened - it was impossible to stop the fight.
Hertz Cass, who had come to his senses, was staring at Richie. He shook his hand nervously, but he
couldn’t say anything at all - however, Richie already felt that his anger towards the enemy had
subsided.
People like Cass are all the same! They all cause only disgusting feelings!
“Teacher, I'm sorry, I let you down,” said Richie.

With such difficulty, he managed to get a leading role in the team, and now he screwed up because
of his impulsiveness.
If he still managed to cripple the Hertz, he would not lag behind him, as his family would not have
lagged behind.
- What happened? Richie, why did you decide to use other magic? - asked the runner Zhao Man Yan.
“I don’t know how it happened, but at that moment I was especially bitter,” Richie bowed his head.
Zhao Man Yan wanted to continue the inquiry, but Mo Fan stopped him.
***
As a result, “justice” for the sake of the organizers of the competition later rendered a penalty to
Richie, and even Ohohos himself decided to deal with him.
Clan Cass has a huge impact on Ojos University, so Richie was threatened with expulsion.
Naturally, only Richie was fined.
If something happened to Cass, the Richie family would be in a difficult situation - the possibilities of
both families are too unequal.
“Somehow weird,” Mu Bai breathed.
“Yes, Richie has already calmed down and didn’t say a word against ... and why these organizers are
behaving in this way,” Zhao Man Yan was indignant.
- I said it was strange that the previous two fights ... everything was somehow ... how to say
something ... - Mu Bai thought.
“Everything was harsh,” Mo Fan finished for him.
- Exactly! - Mu Bai slapped his arm.
The fights were very fierce.
And only in the third duel was one of the participants reprimanded.
If there were other students, Mo Fan might have reacted differently to this, too, but this time all the
bitterness of the punishment fell only on Richie’s shoulders.
They have trained Richie for some time, so they managed to study his character quite well. And the
Chinese teachers knew perfectly well that in any case Richie would not use magic that would carry a
threat to the life of an adversary.
- And I!
- And I!
In the rain came the voices of the protesters.
It is not clear at what point the general protest hum began - there were more and more people
screaming.

Mo Fan raised his head and looked at the rainy sky - well, why?
Why? They, after all, destroyed the plan of the Black Church to use the source of madness - but why
did some kind of black breath soared around again?
“Teacher Moyfan, your team was defeated in this fight,” Josephine, who approached, announced.
Mo Fan's thoughts were far from that.
Josephine did not like the reaction of the Chinese teacher.
- The fourth fight! Said Josephine loudly, turning round.
In the next moment from the south-west tribune came the hum. It was the sound of an orchestra
supporting a team already in the arena.
Zhao Man Yan was obviously surprised - is there still an orchestra near the arena ?! But it seemed
even more strange to him that the conductor with a silver pointer in his hand, who headed the
orchestra, looked very familiar.
Everything was familiar - both the coat and his movements ...
- Mother is my woman !!! It's him! - shouted surprised Zhao Man Yan.
Now he carefully looked at this person !!!
This is the conductor!
Didn't he commit suicide in Banle then ?!
Then they calmed down on the fact that none of the musicians set off to pursue Chance.
However, Zhao Man Yan didn’t expect to see this conductor again, and here in the competition!
He stood and conducted music!
Is he a ghost ?!
Or then he did not die at all?
The sound of the sounds made the hearts of those present beat even more.
Together with the strengthening of music, the general mood began to boil.
- What's happening? - Mo Fang looked around.
- This orchestra! It's all about him! - responded Zhao Man Yan.
These were again soul poisoning notes!
Ahead stood high school students in the school uniform of the new community. To the sound of a
musical fraction that was heard, blood gushed from their mouths!
And the schoolchildren sitting on the steps began to fall down.
- Enemy attack!
- This is an enemy attack!
The purpose of the sound attack was high-ranking officials who were sitting at the top. The
magicians guarding them reacted almost instantly ...
Chapter 2288: The Killing Orchestra (continued)

Does the orchestra intend to kill the officials?
Are they going to attack so aggressively?
Yes, this is real psychos!
- Already many people have died!
The whole orchestra consisted entirely of wizards, but the thought did not come to anyone that the
whole trouble lay precisely in the carried sounds of instruments!
And the worst thing is that when officials heard about the attack, they rushed into the loose.
Musicians were only worried about the fate of the country, and they were ready for anything to
achieve their goal!
The magic of sound can spread over very large areas, and until it reaches the officials, several
hundred people can suffer!
The spectators fell down one by one, the blood poured around, and the sounds of the orchestra grew
louder!
- Stop them, faster!
- Protect the public!
- Hurry, attack us! I ask the gentlemen to follow me!
“Idiot, don't you see how many people have already died below?”
Next to the officials there were quite a few hard-working guards, who could hardly have been
confronted with such an auditory attack.
The main task of the guard is to protect the officials!
The people of Ojos University were on the other side of the arena - now they were not up to the
results of the fight.
They did not dare to release powerful magic, afraid to hurt even more innocent viewers.
Sound waves, meanwhile, one after another rolled on people, depriving them of their last strength.
- What's happening? - Paulina asked, barely standing on his feet.

Sunny, the magician of sound, stood in a daze, not daring to decide that this music orchestra is
attacking everyone around!
Screams, crying, moaning ...
The killer melody echoed further ... quite a bit of time passed since it began, but too many people
have already suffered.
People were in turmoil, not knowing how to escape from this scourge.
Even intermediate-level magic can take the lives of a few dozen people.
- Scammers! Fun! You took our land, saying that sea monsters are threatening everyone, and as a
result you took our mines - now we have nothing, absolutely nothing!
A middle-aged man stood on a dais, muttering something under his breath.
When he had finished speaking, he let out a cold wave, spreading in all directions from him.
The icy breath engulfed the air, covering it with hoarfrost and a crust of ice - people, slipping, rolled
into a heap.

- A pitiful fellowship! It must die! - with two hands a man controlled ice chains.
On his orders, the chains headed towards a handful of people.
Ice chains flew from a height of several meters, threatening to kill even more people with their blow.
Mo Fan hurried to release the magic of the shadow ... a few thorns formed at the man’s feet,
gradually piercing his body parts — shoulders, neck, chest ....
In the next moment, the man turned into a black being who could not move at all.
Mo Fan did not kill him - he simply blocked his mental strength.
On the other side of the rostrum, the magicians had already slaughtered a good part of the
musicians, taking the orchestra under control. Some of them died, and the other part was virtually no
different from the dead.
However, the killer orchestra has reached its goal.
- Psychos, they are all psychos! Said Zhao Man Yan.
“What happened at all?”
Mo Fan saw the bleeding Paulina, and then involuntarily looked at the rainy sky again.
Again so ...
Without the slightest reason!
Did the black church kill so many people to create this movement?
And although the situation was already under control, Mo Fang's gut did not subside.
The blue bat did not just kill herself — she did it to disrupt the Black Church’s plan, but what else did
she want to say ...
Rain?
- Chief! - Miyamoto squeezed through the crowd, following Mo Fang.
- Speak.
- A chairperson, Zhu Meng, gave the order to all people to leave positions.
- The reason? - asked Mo Fan.
“Zhu Meng received a secret denunciation from the mountain city of Banling - he is occupied by the
military, their commander intends to attack Banlu.
- In what sense?
Miyamoto looked at Paulina bleeding to death.
- It is possible that the disbandment of the new community will be announced, and the front of a civil
war will unfold here.
Civil War!!!
Commonwealth disbanded ?!
Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai stood in their places, not even daring to move.
Chapter 2289. Army of Windmills.
Research your family tree!Genealogical research from the number 1 experts in

Russia and the CIS! Book a consultation!To learn more gencentre.ruYandex.Direct
.............
The flow of the river became so fast and violent that cargo ships began to roll over.
Before whatever the weather, large cargo ships could always move along the river. But today they
were not visible.
On the other bank of the river, more and more soldiers in brown uniform appeared on the sandbanks
and soon they began to cross the river.
Everyone did everything they could to overcome this line. The wizards of the wind created large wind
ships that carried them at high speed above the ground.
Magicians without suitable abilities needed only to have time to enter these air currents, and they
rushed after the others.
An army of several thousand wizards advanced to the city in whitish streams of wind.
More and more white ships appeared on the horizon. The military easily crossed the river. The
defensive line near the river did not stop their movement.
Defensive abroad was a dense tropical forest. Usually during the defense, the magicians of the plant
element turn it into tropical mountains.
All the magicians who usually stood guarding this line suddenly donned a pre-prepared brown rebel
uniform and joined the general flow of insurgents, rushing to the suburban areas of Banly.
The city of Banla was surrounded by many swamps and when the first white ships reached them,
loud warning signals were heard from the city.
- Attention, your troops did not receive permission to enter the territory of the city of Banla. As soon
as you cross the swamps, you will provoke a reciprocal attack! - the warning sounded as if the city
really has strong armed forces.
White windmills ignored the warning. They headed straight for the swamps, not expecting a response
from the city of Banla. They started their attack!
“Release your magic as usual, but connect your constellations and star systems together,” said the
commander of the first white ship.
All the magicians of the wind element began to apply magic simultaneously. Numerous silver stars,
which transmitted energy, shone around.
- Wind wheel gear!
- Forward !!
- This city belongs to each of us !! - shouted the commander of the rebel army.
- Belongs to each of us !! - the military responded in unison.
The energy of the wind element flowed into every white ship. At some point on earth, and the truth
appeared something like a heavy gun from the wind. It was visible, as a huge silhouette from muddy
streams of a wind to roll on a bog.
Dirty wind flows were like a huge gear wheel. Several dozen of these wheels rolled in the direction of
the suburban hill, transport roads and houses.
Suddenly the hill turned into a ravine, a deep crack appeared on the road, and the suburban areas
seemed to be cut into pieces!
Wind streams, like powerful scourge struck the territory of the suburbs. They broke trees, destroyed
buildings, demolished roofs and threw cars into the swamps. Tiny people ran away without looking
back, but the wind gears passed through their bodies, leaving only bloody puddles.

- Forward!
- Forward! Return what belongs to us !!

- No one dares to turn us into slaves !! Damn the capitalists !!
The second wind ship was heading straight for the city center.
Ahead of the ship was the mage cavalry. These mages controlled the war animals that were raised by
the army. These were the Andean mountain beasts. Before their attack can not resist any
strengthening.
Of course, the small town on the west side of the city of Banla did not last even ten minutes. Its
walls turned into ruins, and the defenders were killed.
The white ships managed to invade the city. As soon as the rebels saw people in green military
uniforms, they immediately killed them, not paying attention to how many innocent people were
around.
The city of Banling was their base, and Banla became the first goal.
They must go to the end. They wanted to win the economic capital before the commonwealth has
time to react. Only in this way can they take back their city.
- Why should we live on the other side of the Andes and be food for sea monsters !!
- This is our house! We are returning ours!
Among the army of rebels constantly heard calls. Far from everyone among the rebels were formerly
military men; other magicians joined the rebels.
These magicians and their families were cast on the other side of the ridge. When the season of sea
monster attacks came, only half of them survived.
Small towns on the coast disappeared one by one, but the government hid it, as if nothing was
happening.
The government was waiting for all the important people and their entourage not to be in the cities
of the community. They did not care about the lives of ordinary people, because there are few safe
cities.
They took away their mines, mines and factories. They drove them away, promising to settle them in
the cities. But in the end they did not provide them with any protection.
“Either we will become food for sea creatures, or we will bravely fight and win!”
- We will win!!
There were about two thousand rebels on each white wind ship. When the city outposts were
destroyed about eight ships broke into the densely populated center of the city.
Nearly ten thousand wizards simultaneously used destructive magic. Whatever robust and durable
buildings, they collapsed one by one.
Awesome wind gears were the most powerful weapons of wind turbines. If you direct it in the exact
direction, such gear can level the whole street!
“We take control of the city of Banla!” For any resistance, fire will be opened to kill!
“We take control of the city of Banla!” For any resistance, fire will be opened to kill!
Rain streams washed away fresh blood, but she irrigated the city streets again and again ...
Chapter 2290. Rain Control.
Research your family tree!Genealogical research from the number 1 experts in

Russia and the CIS! Book a consultation!To learn more gencentre.ruYandex.Direct
... ... ...
Dampness, cold and stench ...
Again that smell.
Mo Fan stood on the dome of the arena.
From this height, it was clear that the western part of the town of Banla seemed to have swallowed
something. It was just an ordinary city, but now it looked worse than a battlefield.
Still, they did not prevent a catastrophe.
They thought that the black church would use a source of insanity to force the monsters to attack
and turn the beautiful cities of the community into slaughterhouses.
Who knew that in this they will not help the monsters.
Source of madness, source of madness ...
Why did they think only monsters from the start?

After all, Mo Fan long realized that people are worse than any monsters. If the source of the
madness of the black church makes monsters go crazy, then why can't it affect people?
In this community from the very beginning there was a hidden threat.
Due to the threat from the sea, the community has thrown too many people. Millions of people hated
him for it.
It was at this time that the rain of madness began to land.
And everything exploded!
- All the time trying to prevent, all the time trying to be one step ahead. Mountain outposts,
mountaineers, the land of monsters ...
“And the most dangerous were those we tried to protect ...”
Mo Fan remembered the ninth post.
When he saw the bat, on the table lay the body of a highlander. Their structure is very similar to that
of humans, which is why many researchers hunt the intact bodies of the highlanders.
The “graduation” work of Blue Bat was to be an attack by the highlanders on Ojos University.
It turns out the plan to destroy Ohohos was for Salan just a training ??
Salan has always been very careful. To perfectly embody her plan, she always loved to hold
rehearsals.
Ojhos University was her rehearsal, but she failed.
But this did not mean that she would not be able to carry out her plan.
Undead was in the ancient capital.
And the rebels attacking the commonwealth were in the commonwealth!
They just needed to summon rain to arouse the hot temper of deprived people!
All this had an omen. They were able to get here, but did not understand the plan of the black
church.
Salan again managed to achieve his goal.
But this time she did not use monsters, but people!
- Mo Fan.
- Mo Fan.
Zhao Man Yan came from behind.
Mo Fan did not respond.
Then Mu Bai climbed onto the dome. He looked excitedly at the western part of the city.
“Before, we could at least go there and kill monsters or undead.” But what should we do now? Said
Mo Fan.

Blue Bat became a novice. Did she know about this plan Salan?
Or she did not tell them about it, because she knew that this time their enemy would not be
monsters, but people ...
- It's my fault. “I had to guess that they improved the source of insanity,” Mu Bai said quietly.
Source of madness ...
They thought all the time that he was acting only on monsters.
Previously, it was, he did not act on the consciousness of people.
But now the black church managed to improve it, invent a new formula. Surely they conducted tests
on the mountaineers.
The structure of people and mountaineers is very similar. If the source acted on the highlanders, it
could have affected people.
Before that, in each of the fights at the tournament an accident occurred. First, the murder of a draft
animal, then mental torture. Even Richie flew off the coils, although he always remained calm and
sensible.
Rain has affected everyone. Even Mo Fan, Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan were not sure that they had not
been affected by the source of insanity.
The country was sprinkled with rain, and there was a rebellion everywhere.
People in brown were from the yellow party. Before that, they wanted to kidnap Chance, and thus
get economic support.
Their political regime was defeated and was replaced by a new community. But this rain gave them
the courage to revolt.
Perhaps this rain allowed them to gather support among disgruntled people.
It was an uprising joined by more and more people.
Therefore, the city of Banla was just the first city to enter the war. Not a couple of days pass, as the
wave of insurrection roll over to other cities and capture the whole country!
Mo Fan knew that the confrontation between the Yellow Party and the Commonwealth is the main
problem. But there were other issues in the community.
How many riots can provoke a source of madness ??
Plants, magical associations, clans, other political parties ...
“I think we should leave.” These are the affairs of the country, we should not interfere, ”said Zhao
Man Yan.
And what can they do in this situation?
“Mo Fan, look at the crystal ball,” Mu Bai suddenly said, pulling out a crystal eye ball.
Mo Fan turned around. The ball was constantly dark and muddy, but suddenly it lit up. If you look
closely, it was possible to understand that the view from the height is reflected in the ball.
- What kind of place is it? - Zhao Man Yan came closer.
- Very similar to the Hot River. It seems to be upstream on the other side, ”said Mo Fan.
Mo Fan had a vague idea of the river because he viewed it from a height when he flew in Zhu Meng’s
helicopter.
The hot river is so wide that it can be compared to the sea channel.
But why does the crystal ball that they pulled out of the body of the Blue Bat show them the river?
- Look, is someone standing there? - Mu Bai pointed to a small point.
- It's u koo !! - Mo Fan immediately recognized the bald old man.
Although they did not understand why the ball had earned just now, it became clear that Blue Bat
used the exact same method to follow the theologian that he himself had followed her!
- Right. By the way, before that I read about the local climate. In fact, now the so-called season of
sea monsters. It’s not raining at such a time, ”Mu Bai suddenly remembered.
- What does it mean? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
- Weather is a very uncertain factor. How could Salan be sure that it would rain during her plan? And
I was always amazed how they mixed the source of madness with rainwater? And how can they
guarantee that after spraying a source of insanity it will surely rain ?? - said Mu Bai.
- Would you like to say that someone controls the rain ?? - Mo Fan has dawned.
- Yes. The weather is very unstable, and the plans of Salan are always very accurate. And in the city
of Bo, and in the ancient capital, rain played a key role. Even a light short rain will be ineffective in
applying the source of insanity, ”said Mu Bai confidently.
Chapter 2291: Theater of Action Unfolding

From these words, Zhao Man Yan dawned.
“Right, that damn monk can control the rain!” - he said.
Then at the eighth outpost, U Ku was able to collect rainwater around himself, forming a hive.
Being a water magician, Zhao Man Yan did not see such control over the water element - all the
more so because the monk's magic caused some strange sensation.
“The dark pharmacist is responsible for the source of insanity, and the monk is a theologian ... Salan
would not keep a useless person next to him, he should definitely be effective in something,” Mo Fan
looked at the eye ball.
Although the eyeball is quite small in size, it clearly showed the picture of how the upper course of
the Hot River is regulated by U Ku.
He stood, continuously forming clouds of steam ...
Does Ku really have the same person who controls the rain?
Mo Fan remembered something.
Then, at the foot of the Potala Palace, when he and Mu Ning Xue strolled around, it rained for no
reason at all! And at that very moment they met a monk !!!
It rarely rains in Lhasa ...
Salan personally saved the monk, which means that his role in the Black Church is irreplaceable.
During every disaster it rains!
And it is Koo who creates it!
That means what!
By his death, the Blue Bat wanted to remove the theologian’s vigilance towards her.
And thanks to the eyeball they found out what the true power of the monk U Ku is, it turns out that
by grasping him, they can deprive Salan of poisonous rain!
“Koo is now in the upper reaches of the Hot River.” I damn state bureaucratic float, but I will destroy
this monk! - clenched his fists Mo Fan.
And the death of the Bee, and the death of the city of Bo were clearly in the hands of the theologian.
While Salan is alive, while her guide, the dark pharmacist and theologian is near her, her terrible plan
will continue to be realized.
The source of madness used by them is able to penetrate the souls of people, making them much
more terrible than monsters.
Salan has already become a true professional in the use of insane rain, and who knows what else she
will throw out ...
How, then, Salan manages to inject a source of madness into rainwater, and where does it take such
powerful rain flows ?!
All this is known to the monk!

Logistics services FEAFind business partners around the world to solve any business
problems!To learn more bankofpartners.comYandex.Direct
“He really controls the rain, just look at it,” Zhao Man Yan was pointing at the eye ball.
Wu continued to release his magic, forming an air funnel above himself.
Through a hole in this funnel, the source of madness fell straight into the sky.
- This is the source of madness? - asked Mo Fan.
- Yes, he delivers it directly to the clouds. This Koo owns at least the heavenly seed of the water
element! - said Mu Bai.
This is what the presence of heavenly seed can lead to - a real tragedy, and not just one.
Just like Qin Yuer ... she could not live in any city, since it cost her only to settle there, as the city
was immediately covered with eternal ice.
Such people are constantly becoming sources of disaster, since it is the power that guides them, and
not they.
And if Qin Yuer was the cause of the ice disaster, then U Ku is the cause of the rain disaster!
And this reason still serves Salan - this is just a disastrous combo!
Now Mo Fang became all very clear.
These are the Salan methods.
Dark pharmacist creates a source of madness. The conductor controls all adherents of the church
who grow opium poppy madness, then they collect it ... and U Koo ... he makes rain - that's the
whole recipe for success Salan!
Salan is no death god, she just makes intricate schemes from simple means!
Here is a presentation ...
Salan is a good schemer, patiently and slyly spinning her intrigues!
“We will not stop this disaster just like that, but we can grab U Ku, and then the rain will stop!” Said
Mo Fan.
This time, everything will work out!
***
“Chief, the management requires us to leave this place,” Miyamoto said.
- What other bosses? I do not work for your magical court! - cut off Mo Fan.
- But now there are problems with the formation of the community. If you use combat magic, you
will be declared rebels and rebels ... ”Miyamoto continued.
But Mo Fan is going to the upper course of the Hot River - that's where he uses combat magic! And it
will not be a “nine against nine” competition, but a war of magic against magic!
“You all may die,” added the Japanese.
Even the agents of the foreign intelligence services of the Chinese magical court do not interfere in
the civil wars of other countries, do these magicians really not think about it at all?
Chapter 2292: Rag Dolls

People near the arena are actually scattered.
The troops stayed. The first to escape was the same high-ranking officials of the Blue party.
They understood that they would not protect them in the city - if the enemies attacked, they would
not stand.
However, due to the competitions held in Banle, there were also a lot of fans from other countries
and cities.
Some of them managed to hide in doorways and basements, and those less fortunate faced death
face to face.
“The Chinese magical court is mighty in the international arena, so the rebels will not just attack us
only if we do not attack them first,” Miyamoto continued.
- Koo is very hard to catch. If we miss this opportunity, it will become even more difficult to find
it. The agents of foreign intelligence of the magical court may disperse, but the three of us will
remain standing our ground. We must catch the monk, ”said Mo Fan confidently.
- We are three? Hmm .. okay, - Zhao Man Yan was embarrassed.
Although the blonde himself was clearly on the side of Miyamoto's words.
- Well, then be extremely careful. The magical court appreciates your determination, Miyamoto did
not insist any further.
***
People from Ojos also fled in different directions. What can I say - their position is markedly different
from the situation of ordinary mortals.
No matter which party they adhered to, it was enough for them to mention that they were from Ojos,
as many organizations immediately agreed to give them protection.
What a pity that not all educational institutions have the same influence as Ohos.
In addition to the students of the famous university, the city was also full of students in the form of a
new community.
Many students in bluish form remained blocked behind a large office building.
The 50-storey building rocked from side to side against the wind and rain, until, finally, it collapsed,
blocking the way for the students.
The students sat on the ground and wept bitterly from fright.
Apparently, these were female students, since skirts could be seen from afar ... in such a situation of
complete chaos it was difficult to distinguish guys from girls - dead, dirty bodies lay here and there,
and only some items of clothing could be used to find differences.
***
Everywhere human screams echoed.
Laws are no longer valid.
In this situation, no one could be held accountable and fined - everyone was busy with their own
survival ... the crime rate was growing before our eyes.
And no longer needed any source of madness.
People became savages.
And now the list of Chernokserkovnikov seemed to Mo Fang simply ridiculous.
The black church can only be destroyed by interrupting each of them.
They always manage to carry out their plans, because Salan seems to be sitting on a cage with a
huge tiger, which she releases every time she needs.
***
- We are a state army, we are brown in shape. The rebels fled, so everyone who uses combat magic
will be recognized as a rebel - destroy them without warning! - said the commander.
- You are shelling the city, killing the blue - what makes you a state army ?! How can these female
students in school uniforms prevent you? Asked Mo Fan, landing on the building.
- They form a community. Please do not disturb us, otherwise we will open fire.
- Would you say that their blue skirts somehow hinder you? Mo Fan asked again.
He took off his cape, wrapping her in the waist of one student.
What the hell ?!
These creatures have no right to hide behind their rights!
- Comrades, come to me. Then a foreigner appeared - a supporter of blue troops. Seize him, and if
he resists, immediately destroy, - said the military.
This boss felt as if everyone around him now had to obey him.
His people reacted extremely quickly: in some ten seconds, several dozen magicians gathered.
Mo Fan looked at the enemy. Thongs of a shade of a dark-bloody shade flew to the Chinese.
Mo Fan stopped them while they were flying in the air.
Other thorns sped in from all sides, but their path of movement was easily changed by Mo Fan.
- Comrades, kill him! - Commander gave the order.
- Pooh! - made the sound of Mo Fan. After that, all the thorns of the shadow were near the military.
Spikes flew forward, and then turned around and returned again!
Several military men who had been hit by the shadows of the thorns instantly turned into rag dolls
who could not move on their own anymore, as if they were suspended in place ...
Chapter 2293: Break Through the City
One of the shadow spikes flew straight at the commander.
The next moment, he discovered that the spike was flying into his crossed hips - then his face
became deathly pale!
- Please, spare! Sorry! - pleaded the military.
* Aaaaaaaa
It was his cry - the commander, clutching the motni, rolled on the ground. The pain in his whole
body was driving him, and it was at that moment that he clearly desired his own death with his whole
soul.
“Oh, this is a very detailed map ... and how did you manage to grapple with these rebellious troops in
brown form, calling yourself the protectors of the state?” - Zhao Man Yan held the bundle in his
hands.
And although there were a pair of eyes in the air watching U Koo, it was not so easy to find him,
since only the upper course of the Hot River stretched for several tens of kilometers.
“Why, just while I was waiting for you, I decided to teach a scumbag,” said Mo Fan.
Zhao Man Yan, seeing the tattered school skirt on the ground in a cage, immediately realized what
was happening.
And although that schoolgirl had already fled in an unknown direction, it was clear that she was very
scared.
“At the University of Ojos, there are also more assholes - they just ran in different directions, and
ordinary people have to die here,” Zhao Man Yan was angry.
- All of them are only children of high ranks, and therefore - indulgence of fate. They don’t need to
know about what people donate for the sake of this revolution, drumming them and who will win in
the end - in any case they will get their warmed place under the sun, said Mu Bai, disappointed in
students.
- Nothing can be done, there are too few people in the world like us who are ready to take
responsibility for the whole society. Mo Fan, have you, castrated him? Why is he yelling so loudly? -
turned Zhao Man Yan.
- Yeah.
“You damned rebels!” Our troops will punish you, do not even dream to leave this country
alive! Shouted the captain in brown, pointing to Mo Fan.
Zhao Man Yan went to meet him and immediately pushed him to the ground with one blow of his
foot.
- How dare you call yourself a state power ?! Yes, without this damned rain, you would not have
overcome ten people! - cursed the blonde.
The brown troops took only their number.
Yes, in front of an experienced magician a whole part of them will not stand!
“Come on, let's not waste our time on them,” said Mu Bai.
- Yeah.
***
Laser Tag EquipmentDesigned for businessTo learn moreen.lasertag.netYandex.Direct

People ran forward. Mo Fan, Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan made their way through the brown
troops. Although Okhos University’s teaching uniform was on the magicians, it played no role, the
military recognized only people in the same brown military uniform as themselves.
The source of madness, spreading with the rain, penetrated the minds of people - the longer they
were in the rain, the more wild their behavior became.
Having reached the most developed area of the city, the magicians discovered that people were
blocked by an iron wire fence on a square with high-rise buildings — they were driven there specially.
Apparently, the brown troops have not completely lost their mind, because they have not yet reached
the total extermination of the population.
- Who you are?! Asked a man in a brown military uniform who was in charge of security when he saw
three Chinese.
“Oh, we are teachers at Ojos University, we have missed each other from our university,” Zhao Man
Yan said easily.
The man frowned at his brow, and then passed something over the radio.
Ahead was the checkpoint, around which crowded the military. In the very center of the city of Banla
they set up a trench formed by the magic of the earth.
This trench was supposed to prevent the penetration of the military community, but the same trench
stood in the way of three Chinese to the Hot River.
The hot river reached the limits of Banla, only the military in brown uniform moved everywhere ...
- Why did you come here? We have already made an announcement that the city of Banla is now
controlled by the brown troops, strangers will be sent to concentration camps ... or roll out of the
city, anyway, in less than seven hours we will destroy all other military units! - Said the magician
from the guard.
“But, brother ...” Zhao Man Yan was embarrassed by pulling out a small diamond, he continued -
several of our students remained in the vicinity of the Hot River, we would like to take them away ...
maybe you can help us get through the city center?
The guard's face was tanned black, but the whites of his eyes were whiter than white.
His eyes looked at the proposed diamond: “It will be very difficult to lead you through the city,
especially the three of you ...”
Zhao Man Yan pulled out two more of the same diamond.
The guard looked around.

“Well then ... follow me.” Do not use any magic and do not speak with anyone, said the guard.
***
Following him, the magicians came to the outskirts of the city.
Almost the entire city was swept by the military in brown. There was no choice - apparently, the next
few days to get to another part of the city will be unrealistic.
Reaching the western outskirts of the metropolis, the magicians could only go through the wet
forests, through which opened the way to the Hot River.
** Chapter 2294: Three Against Several Thousands

They arrived in the town of Kagu in the west.
This town is surrounded on all sides by internal rivers, because of which the smelly smell of sewage
drains flowing into rivers spreads constantly around.
Storm rain filled these rivers even more.
The town was usurped by a group of military, and therefore now all the streets were flooded with
people in brown forms.
The first wave of attacks on the military in brown was successful: they were able to capture the city
of Banlu, and now they were resting in camps that were divided around the district.
After about seven hours they are going to attack the next city.
However, the forces of the Commonwealth are also on their way - they should arrive at about the
same time, therefore, after 7 hours, the real massacre will begin.
“Why are we here?” - asked Mu Bai.
- In the rest of the camps I have no authority. Here it is enough for me to greet the chief, - the
guard who accompanied them answered.
He walked to the bridge over the river, and three Chinese followed him.
Nearby was a skyscraper, and Mo Fan saw a lot of the military above - they all looked down, ready to
attack at any moment!
The guard shouted something and ran straight into the building.
Behind on the bridge already crowded the military. They lined the wall, not giving the three Chinese a
way to retreat.
The wizards standing on the building have already begun to release magic, illuminating the sky with
stars.
One after another, military ranks stretched out of the high-rise building, which were lined up around
the guys.
- Damn, we were ambushed! - Zhao Man Yan swore.
Mo Fan was also surprised.
Are these people in brown form all prepared in advance? After all, these three have nothing to do
with their civil war, why did it take to lure them online?
There were a lot of military around, it seemed as if their entire military army had gathered here.
- You lied to us! - shouted Zhao Man Yan, pointing to the guard, - you know, all the diamonds given
to you are fake!
The guard was startled by looking at three small pebbles.
He carefully examined them for a while, and then became visibly angry.
- Do not worry, you helped us grab these three important people. The bosses will surely reward you
well, - a thin man with long limbs stepped forward. He patted the guard on the back.
The man was noticeably different from other military: he was wearing an expensive coat, snow-white
shirt, and in his hands he held a silver conducting stick!
Residence permit Aruba without buying a propertyCaribbean Netherlands -

jurisdiction of the Netherlands. Exclusive. Islands. Expensive.To learn more
tradewindsrealty.ruProject declaration on the advertised siteYandex.Direct
- Damn, you again ?! - Zhao Man Yan clearly recognized him.
It became clear that the influence of this conductor among the military was very significant, since,
according to his order, so many people in brown form instantly gathered on the spot.
- The last time you ruined our plan, I remembered you. The most interesting thing is that a decree
was recently issued to destroy you all in Banle ... soon we will seize power in all the Andes, and your
liquidation can contribute to this, ”grinned the conductor Cook.
After these words, a guy in the form of Ojos University came out of the building - his young face
looked somehow strange.
“Our guide sent us, informing you that the three of you are very strong - that is why we prepared
ourselves especially well for meeting you,” said the short-footed wolf.
It was the same student who guarded Chance. He disappeared at the very moment when Mo Fan
and Zhu Meng were going to deal with him.
They didn’t even think that the Short-Legged Wolf had been watching them all this time.
- Kill them! - gave the order to Cook. As soon as he barely waved his wand, a group of magicians in
black cylinders immediately began to make sounds!
Every sound like a blow pierced the head of Mo Fan, Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yang - as if several
hundred people were dug into their ears!
- I can not release strong magic! - Zhao Man Yan tightly clenched his ears.
- I have the same! What do we do? - responded Mu Bai.
Mo Fan, too, was under the influence of an attack by opponents - in such a situation, not only to
release magic, even self-control is difficult to maintain!
- All together we release the magic of the wind! - I heard a voice.
Wizards of the wind from different points began to form constellations and systems ... it was possible
to see how their magic merges into one ...
A huge wind ship began to appear above the heads of those present.
- Wind wheel gear!
The wind ship was growing before our eyes, and now it still has whirlwinds as gears!
*Whistling
All the magic of the wind was directed at Mo Fan, Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yang!
Against such an attack, the weak defense of Zhao Man Yan, which he was able to release, was
useless!
The orchestra of musicians, who uttered the sinister song of the magic of sound, completely
suppressed the ability of children to use spells of at least a high level.
- We need to shut up this chorus! Said Mo Fan.
“There will be no sense - there are several thousand people here, and my artifacts are hardly enough
for a couple of uses,” Zhao Man Yan pulled out his objects.
The wind ship fed with its magic more than two thousand magicians - and all this enormous power
was intended to destroy only three Chinese!
Chapter 2295: Lightning Demon Mo Fan

“I’ll deal with these for now, and you try to think of something,” said Mo Fan.
- How are you going to fight with them when even the high-level magic is not able to release? Here
we are powerless, you can only try to come up with an escape plan, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
The blonde was getting more and more nervous, starting to bear the utter nonsense.
He used his light armor, which, as if with a body, covered three magicians, illuminating a circle with a
blue protective light.
Wind gears attacked, and soon cracks started to protect them.
They were in the very center of the military camp, and all the military were set against the three of
them!
- Lightning ravens! - Said Mo Fan.
Markings on his body became even more distinct ...

On the hands of the points were most of all - the next moment they sparked discharges!
These sparkling points are the conditional power of Mo Fang!
These patterned dots on his body were formed into constellations, which then made up the system
....
Now the magic of the sound of opponents against his lightning was powerless!
He crossed his right and left hands ....
Formed a star cloud, which immediately rushed into the sky!
The raindrops were colored in the purple color of his magic, making the spectacle even more
impressive!
One lightning crow made a scream that was heard at the other end!
One by one, the crows flew to the wind ship - their bodies sparkled with electric overflows ... the
crows could let out their own light!
The birds flew forward, attacking the wizards who let out the windmill.
Tyrannical lightning, enhanced by 12 times, could destroy opponents, barely touching them!
Against these soldiers, Mo Fan won't spare his own strength!
Lightning crows flooded the entire airspace.
Lightning emanating from the eyes of birds was even more deadly!
How long is the conditional power of Mo Fan?
The crows flew within a radius of several kilometers.
Emergency help of a strong mageStrong magician. Reliable

solution to your problems. Without sin and harm. Payment for the result!To learn more mag-
amiran.ruYandex.Direct
Is his body capable of releasing such strong combat power?
Mo Fan, who stood with his arms crossed, could clearly feel how the whole firmament was shaking
from his inner strength!
Yes, he is one like a whole army!
At that time, released lightning crow clearly did not have such power!
Now Mo Fan was like their main leader, who gave them instructions!
And all this force emanated precisely from lightning points on Mo Fan’s body ... it was high-level
magic, and the conditional power of the magician made it even stronger!
This release of magic struck the wizard himself.
Is it really his real strength?
Zhao Man Yan stood with a hanging jaw. He could not believe his eyes!
Wow!
Yes, he is just a demon of lightning!
- How do you avoid exposure to the magic of sound? - asked no less surprised Mu Bai.
The same question he clearly wanted to ask the conductor Cook and the short-legged wolf.
What the hell?
This dude had the strength not only to release high-level magic, but also to incite a whole flock of
electric birds on them!
The wind magicians scattered.
- Stronger, put even more effort! Shouted the conductor, waving his wand.
- Sing!
Cook jumped to his feet - musicians in black tops opened their mouths from the power of Mo
Fan. Trying to avoid being attacked by his birds, they no longer dared to take high notes.
Now the musicians were like little dogs locked in cages.

Their faces were blushing, and the strength of their voice gradually subsided.
A few people from the orchestra were already passing out ... a gap in the enemy camp was made!
Some mages now also could not cast spells ....
Mo Fan turned around.
This issue of magic did not cost him any mental strength !!! And the magic of sound did not even act
on his lightning now!
2296: And he is strong!

- Why do I feel the breath of his magic? - the guard was shaking.
- It's impossible! There was still no magician capable of releasing high level magic to the sound of my
orchestra! - Cook growled.
The short-haired wolf carefully examined Mo Fan, trying to learn his secret.
- This is his conditional power! - he frowned out his eyebrows, obviously surprised by his own
conclusion.
Yes, they all, apparently, clearly underestimated the three Chinese!
- Conditional power? - stupefied Cook.
Conditional power is something that not every magician possesses, and, looking at his age, you are
completely amazed at how he was able to awaken the conditional power, and even the lightning
element!
- So what if his conditional power? Cann’t a whole army be able to crush him? - smiled the main
short-legged wolf.
Envy is envy, but the realization that the enemy will soon turn into a corpse noticeably warmed the
soul.
Huge human numbers - this is the most powerful force!
There were very few magicians with conditional power in the ranks of the brown army, but if they
simultaneously released the magic ...
- Do not be afraid of him! He will not last long! Said the short-haired wolf.
- Commander! - the conductor addressed the woman who was at the height.
The woman had an outstanding sharp eagle nose and a male figure.
She also exceeded many men. A cold stare flowed from her eyes with which she gazed at the
military.
- Get ready! - the voice of the main commander sounded like steel. She was on the drum the hatred
of the conductor or the short-haired wolf in relation to Mo Fan, she was interested only in the
outcome of the battle!
It was still six hours before the arrival of the army of the Commonwealth - then the real war begins!
And this ... it's just like that ... a little battle.
Three Asians, although they have a powerful capacity, they are in a cage, and for a long time they
will not hold out for sure!
Lightning continued to attack.
The commander obviously did not want to transfer the forces of his subordinates, so she ordered the
wind ship to be reformed into a defensive position.
The wind ship was solid, and even the death of several hundred magicians who let it out could not
affect its combat power.
The shell of the ship looked like steel. There were quite a few light magicians in the army who
produced a protective light for the ship.
Every magician was like an element in this magical ship ....
They were like gears, thanks to which a whole ship functioned. And their main goal was that the
gears continued to spin!
The magic of the wind was basic, and the magic of light was protective.
Therefore, the joint work of such a huge number of magicians really looked like a real white warship
of metal! About 2-3 thousand magicians continuously fed him with their asterisks!
It is clear that such a work of art also possessed incomparable power.
In usual times, Mo Fan’s tyrannical lightning would have been able to cope with several hundred
wizards without any difficulty, but this is ...
The magicians of light simultaneously defended the ship, covering it with such a stable shell that can
be compared with the shell of Zhao Man Yan!
“There are too many of them, and they are all well prepared,” Mu Bai said.
Zhao Man Yan was no longer able to cope, and Mu Bai’s forces were already limited.
They were in ambush - in addition to the ship there were also military on the building, who also
released attacking magic!
A whirlwind of hail ... fire and light ... flying stones ...
Even if it was just the magic of the primary and secondary levels - it flew from all sides, making any
attempt to hide in vain.
“Mo Fan, I can’t cope anymore either,” Mu Bai’s face was pale as snow.
The number of the enemy is too huge.
Only in front of the building stood about three thousand people, not to mention the two thousand
magicians who controlled the ship - so also the military attacked from the windows of the building ...
The building looked like a machine gun tower!
Everything around was filled with wizards!
But there were still the military from the back of the building.
And behind the guys there was still a bridge, and there were military men there too ...
For 200-300 meters behind the back of three Asians, the apple had nowhere to fall - the enemy was
everywhere!
Wizards were also seen from the windows and balconies of other low buildings! They were all in
brown military uniform!
Everything is clear: it was Salan and his guide who planned this trap for Mo Fang, Mu Bai and Zhao
Man Yang. Are all these forces only thrown against them three?
The defensive artifacts of Zhao Man Yang were running out, Mu Bai was also exhausted ....
And only one Mo Fan continued to resist his enemies with his lightning.
- Star dust!
The sphere of the earth also did not require concentrated constellations; Mo Fan was able to activate
it only by the power of thought.
The defense of Mu Bai dissipated, and to replace her, Mo Fan put up a stone cliff.
Too many opponents ...
Although the sphere of star dust and can be fed by external forces, it can not be held indefinitely
either.
The magic of opponents, falling under the influence of the sphere, literally was used up in powder.
- And he is strong! - surprised the main commander.
These three are obviously not so simple!
* Chapter 2297: Conditional Power - Lightning Palace

The ring of stone debris had no effect on Mo Fan, if he wanted to use other magic.
Because of the ring of stone debris and star dust, lightning dots on Mo Fan’s body flashed even
brighter, interlacing the subtle patterns under the magician’s skin.
The lightning breath that has not yet been fully formed has already had awesome power!
When Mo Fan formed the star system of the lightning element by swinging his arms, natural lightning
in the sky over the city of Banla decided to help Mo Fan.
After Mo Fan created the highest level star palace and launched lightning points on his body, one
could see how the city was suddenly shocked by an electric current.
Lightning fell from the sky to the city.
At that moment, when lightning points flashed on Mo Fan’s body, all the power grids and electrical
appliances in the city exploded with tension.
After this explosion, the city plunged into such darkness that nothing could be seen.
* Chzzzzzzzz
In the whole city, electricity was cut off, only one bright beam illuminated the dark sky as bright as if
a new day had arrived!
But this beam was a star palace, created by Mo Fan, who was not a mere conductor of energy, but a
real huge palace consisting of lightning rays!
The palace was so gigantic that it looked like the heavenly palaces, which were about to crush
humanity for their sins.
Bran land did not withstand such pressure.
The buildings in the neighborhood were completely destroyed!
The city of Kagu was destroyed to the ground, and the buildings in the town square turned to
dust. The military in brown form looked like ants, which, like rain, fell down from the collapsed
buildings.
And those people who in the process of falling were faced with a lightning palace, also disappeared
without a trace.
It was difficult for the magicians to open their eyes, because the light of the lightning blinded
them. In addition, before my eyes opened a terrifying picture.
Wails were heard everywhere.
“Is he ... is he a human?”
The people who sang in the choir froze in their tracks. Now they no longer made a sound.
Entire groups of magicians also seemed to be frozen to the ground, they could not release any magic
- only scattered stars flew in the air like sparrows. It looked very funny and sad.
But these people, absorbed in fear, did not notice at all that the land beneath their feet had turned
into a dark quagmire.
The street, covered with asphalt, as if melted. In addition, the space was filled with a heavy pungent
smell, so this melted asphalt was so sticky and volatile that the magicians could no longer tear their
feet off the ground.
The cold breath of darkness slowly began to creep into the bodies of the magicians. Panic,
entrenched in the soul, developed into an unbearable fear!
Did the lightning palace influence their souls?
Does this mean that soon there will be nothing left of the magicians?
- Attack! It is necessary by all means to destroy them!
All for rhythmic gymnasticsProfessional products for young and adult athletes from the
manufacturer!To learn more Tsarevna-Lebed.rfYandex.Direct
- What are frozen? A bunch of garbage! The commanders of platoons, battalions, legions - to carry
out the order! - conductor Cook shouted with all his might.
Among his subordinates there were a lot of wounded and killed, but the conductor did not care -
after all, it was impossible to let this monster Mo Fanyu escape!
- This battle is nothing compared to the upcoming! If you destroy these three, then you will be one
step closer to victory! - the conductor continued to shout.
But horror already enveloped the hearts of the magicians.
And here, not only the supernatural conditional power of Mo Fan, influenced people's minds, they
were amazed at how powerful his magical energy was.
But Cook, the Short-haired Wolf and the Commander did not notice that Mo Fane’s dark force was
already spreading through the streets of the city.
The dark quagmire is the evolved power of the night. She did not need to make an attack on the
magicians who are on the other side of the city moat, it was enough just to plant darkness and fear
into the hearts of people!
Though there were a lot of magicians in the brown form, but their cultivation was not at a high level.
Therefore, the power of darkness Mo Fanya very quickly overcame them.
In addition to the terrible destructive force created by the lightning palace, another equally terrible
force of the dark quagmire pressed on countless opponents on the other side of the city moat.
The opponents in front were broken by Mo Fang's lightning palace, and behind them by a dark
quagmire. Now the magicians have a chance to get out of the trap!
Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai no longer doubted that they would succeed!
Mages did not run backwards, but forward - to the ruins of the town square.
Behind there were many more enemies, and in front of him, Fang cleared the way with his lightning
...
The choir of the magicians of sound no longer attacked the magicians, since it was crushed by the
power of darkness.
After Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan regained the ability to apply the magic of high and higher levels,
they changed Mo Fang at the fighting post, constantly pushing ahead.
- The rapid growth of all living things!
Mu Bai was in charge of the retreat. In his hands he held special magic seeds, which he scattered in
all directions.
Faced with any object, including man, the seeds began to germinate quickly ...
While the magicians of the rebel troops have lost their vigilance, a whole forest park has already
sprouted in the area of military operations!
Thick lianas intertwined like cobwebs. Huge trees were the size of skyscrapers, and coarse roots
hung down like curtains.
Creek Cook still woke the frozen on the spot from the fear of magicians.
But at that moment, when they decided to capture the target in the form of three magicians, their
gaze was bright green - the vines of the trees looked like terrible nests of snakes.
- Nothingness! You are all worthless! Even the three magicians could not hold, how did you want to
seize power in your hands? - Conductor Cook shouted so much that it seemed that his head was
about to burst.
- Looks like you underestimated the enemy forces. This has done a tremendous damage to our army.
”The Comadress chuckled coldly, pointing to the miss of conductor Cook.
“It is unlikely that one commander could handle them,” the short-legged wolf finally came to his
senses.
- There has never been such a case that the army of brown could not cope with something! We will
capture this country! If one unit is not enough, then we will collect two, three, four, a
thousand! Then we will not be stopped! No one dares to block our way! - Conductor Cook yelled,
going mad with anger.
Chapter 2298: Commander of the National Guard

Family tree to order!Family tree based on the study of your kind in the form of a
picture! Call!To learn more gencentre.ruYandex.Direct18+
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
On the streets of the city of Banla, black bags filled with sand blocked the way.
The bags lay in heaps near the trenches and were supposed to prevent the arrival of the army of the
Commonwealth from the rear.
Several members of the people's squad, who were wearing brown sleeveless over their shoulders,
were hiding behind black bags. They quietly sipped beer and discussed the events that took place
today.
- We heard that a five-thousand squad surrounded three generals of the enemy troops, but in the
end, they fled! Here are the bastards! - said the big-noble mage from the people's squad.
“I told you there must be very strong magicians in the army of the commonwealth.” Now we won
only because the army of the commonwealth did not have time to react in time. Oh, here I am a
fool. Why contacted the army? If we lose, there will be no living space left from us.
- We still have four hours, and when the time comes to join the battle, we hide in one place.
Several members of the people's squad spoke in a whisper. At that moment they heard the sound of
footsteps stepping on the glass.
- Stop, who goes? - big-handed immediately turned.
“We are tourists from Asia, we want to go over there to our embassy,” there was a simple smile on
Mo Fany’s face.
- Here the battle has been going on for a long time, and you still have not fallen down! If during the
next hours you continue to wander along the street, then turn into corpses! - shouted the big-nosed.
- Who told you that we are not afraid of death? Let us in, please, Mo Fang begged.
At that moment, another heroic build militia rose to its feet. He was clearly already drunk and quick-
tempered.
- What are you, give them just like that to pass? And if they are soldiers from the army of the
Commonwealth? Said the drunken militiaman.
Mu Bai stood a short distance from Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yan. They were all dressed in plain urban
clothing. If something happens, Mu Bai will immediately apply magic.
- Eh, what to take with this youth? Guys, go quickly and do not come again at such an unstable
time. Why did not you go to Europe? - the big-nose looked kind and calm small.
“It's restless in Europe too,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- Well, then you had to stay in your country. Are you Chinese or Japanese? What difference does it
make, where you have it anyway better than here. Get out of here soon! - said the big-nosed.
After the big-nosed one said these words, no one wanted to block the way for the three
magicians. In addition to drunken militia.
He stood right in front of the magicians and said: “I hate the Asians most of all. My girlfriend was
taken away by a rich Japanese man, and when he learned that she was pregnant, he hurried to
return her to me. And I sold it to the brothel. "
A drunken man grabbed Zhao Man Yang by the collar, exhaling alcoholic vapors to his face.
- Enough! - the big-nosed one pushed the drunken militiaman away, saying irritably to him: “Why
should your personal affairs concern others? Before that, you killed innocent people, and now you've
got to the bottom of these guys. You have more than forty, and doing some nonsense! No wonder
your woman ran away from you! ”
A drunk man crawled along the ground, while he angrily looked at the big-nosed man.
- You do not dare raise a hand to me! I like the commander of our little squad. We have not yet lost
the upcoming fight, which means that I am still your boss. I ask you to respect me a little, the tone
of the big-nosed one immediately changed and became stern.
- I, too, commander. Yes, you are the usual cannon fodder. Where did you get so much respect for
yourself? - a drunken militiaman turned his eyes to Zhao Man Yan, now he looked at the magician
even more fiercely than at his commander.
The big-handed waved his hand and three magicians were allowed through the roadblock.
Mo Fan immediately rushed to thank the man.

- Be careful. Though we made this porridge ourselves, the army of the commonwealth is also no
good, ”the big-nosed commander instructed.
- Uncle, thank you so much.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
After passing through the barrier, the magicians found a surviving building in which there used to be
a restaurant. They snuck into the kitchen.
“There are still good people in this world,” Zhao Man Yan sighed.
He unfolded the clothes that wrapped his shoulder. Blood gushed from a huge wound.
All three were injured, magical armor and shields were not one hundred percent reliable
protection. Zhao Man Yang's shoulder hit the wind gear.
On the body of Mu Bai there were numerous burn marks, his back was very badly burned.
On the body of Mo Fan, there were also many different wounds, both small and large. But his body
was stronger than his two friends. In addition, he recovered much faster. But apart from the general
fatigue from the long use of lightning magic, nothing disturbed the guy.
The guys somehow managed to escape and traps, so now it was impossible to stop and go into many
thoughts.
The mage decided to first get out of the possessions of the army of the brown, reaching the other
end of the city.
The warriors of the army of brown still scurried through the streets, the guys decided not to use
magic to make their way. It was easier for them to introduce themselves as ordinary citizens.
As it is good that they were caught by a kind commander of the people's squad, otherwise they
would have no other chance to rest after the battle with the brown ones.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
- What do we do? The army of brown occupied half the city. Even if we manage to break through the
city, we still stumble upon their trenches and barriers. They are too many, your mother! Said Zhao
Man Yan.
“There are still four hours before the army of the commonwealth goes on the offensive.” Apparently,
we can get to the river only with the help of a counterattack of the army of the commonwealth, ”said
Mo Fan.
- Are you joking? Two opposing sides will fight, and we will be ants trapped between them! Several
thousand magicians against several thousand other magicians! Said Zhao Man Yan.
“Plus, the people's squad, as a result, there will be about a hundred thousand warriors,” concluded
Mu Bai.
Zhu Meng rightly said.
Huge military actions will take place here, the scale of which will be terrifying.
The highest level mage alone can overcome about a hundred mages with a lower level, and
sometimes even a thousand. But here we are talking about tens of thousands of soldiers!
Given the experience of three young magicians, they will be able to overcome about six thousand
people, but this will still not be enough ...
Chapter 2299: The Emergence of the Commonwealth Army

The rain did not stop.
The hot river flowed through the wet forests in the vicinity of Banly - under torrential rain the
streams turned into real landslides.
The city itself, destroyed by constant magical emissions, turned into ruins that were mixed with water
....
Rivers flowed through the city streets, blocking ways even more.
Nobody was visible anymore - someone was hiding in buildings, and someone had already been
captured by the military and dragged off to a concentration camp.
Guards and sentries roamed everywhere. They watched the streets so that the inhabitants would not
dare to appear on them. All naughty immediately destroyed.
Dirt on the roads was mixed with blood. Frightened residents preferred to stay in homes.
***
- Idiot, tired of living?
- Are you completely deaf? Did not hear the ads do not lean out?! They can kill here, and they won't
even ask! - shouted the commander with a big nose.
On the wet road ran a thin, shaking girl.
“My brother ... his leg is injured!” If I don’t get the medicine, it won’t last till the evening! - the girl
begged.
Her face was wet from the rain and from the salty tears.
The commander frowned. He looked at the pharmacy at the end of the street, where the poor thing
seemed to be running.
- First hide in this bakery and do not hang out! - ordered the big-nosed commander.
“But ...
- Or I'll kill you! He growled.
Drenched girl obediently ran into the bakery. Eaten by hunger, she began to nibble at the bread that
stood in front of her nose.
After she had eaten herself, she took out a small bag in which she put bread for her brother. The bag
was supposed to save the bread from getting wet.
Wet bread is hardest to eat ...
I heard the sound of military boots.
The girl hid herself in a corner ... but the next moment the big-nosed commander handed her a white
pharmacy bag with medicines.
“If you die, your brother cannot survive without you.” Do not dare to show up, I understand! -
shouted the military.
The girl raised her head - tears flowed from her eyes.
In less than 12 hours, the once beautiful city of Banla turned into hell. How much all fell on the
fragile shoulders of this girl and her younger brother, and how much of everything they still have to
go through ....
***
With two bags in hand, the girl ran forward.
However, when she ran to the building, a stone hail began, and the elevator fell in front of her eyes
from the 12th floor!
All you need for professional gymnasts!Professional products for young and adult
athletes from the manufacturer!To learn more Tsarevna-Lebed.rfYandex.Direct
The eyes of the girl became big with horror!
Her brother ... he's on the 14th floor, he lies there without any movement!
Grabbing tighter packs, the girl rushed into the building ... and then ... some strange force threw her
back.
The great commander stood a few hundred meters away. He turned his head.
- Commonwealth troops!
- They are in the fourth building!
Stones, one after another, flew from different sides, filling the streets. Crying and moans came from
everywhere.
“What assholes!” Don't they know that buildings are full of civilians? We would have already sent in
our troops! Shouted an angry, big-nosed commander.
Indeed, everyone knew very well that there were still laymen in Banla.
The commonwealth troops, apparently, were indifferent to the lives of ordinary people, since they
sent stone hailstones to the streets of the city.
- We disperse to the trenches!
- Drive on them, we are not the volunteers of the red cross!
- Awful!
The forces of the commander were limited - he could not stand alone against the forces of the
community.
Buildings one after another collapsed, mixing with mud and bloody entrails ...
*Bolt
*Bolt
Several stones collapsed right on the inhabitants who had fled ... some of them immediately died.
The big-headed commander was lucky a little more - he managed to run across the street.
However, seeing his subordinates turn into a bloody mess, he trembled.
The next stone flew right over his head!
These stone shells fell everywhere!
One huge stone outburst fell right on the concentration camp ... there were more than a thousand
people!
With one blow, the troops of the Commonwealth killed more than a thousand people, turning the
concentration camp in that place into a mass grave !!!
- Idiots! Rams! - roared the big-nosed commander.
The concentration camp was supposed to turn into one big bloody something ...
How dare they throw such huge stones ?!
How can you look at it calmly?
What kind of power is this stone ?! … What is going on?!
Chapter 2300: A Good Plan
Pedigree book about your family!A unique book about your family based on
research! Order a family relic!To learn more gencentre.ruYandex.Direct
In the middle of the street was a man in a raincoat. He stood right in the pouring rain. A mysterious
light streamed from his eyes.
- It's you? - the big-headed commander could not believe his eyes.
Isn't that the young tourist he let go of?
This man split his eyes flying stones ....
“Uncle, calm down,” said Mo Fan, coming up.
How could the commander calm down? The troops of the Commonwealth have already arrived, and
the magic of the young guy has turned out to be even more powerful than his whole unit!
“Well, we are grateful to you that you let us go, and also for allowing us to heal and rest,” Mo Fan
said bluntly.
Rainwater ran down the commander’s face. He stood with a dumbfounded air, not daring to believe
what was happening.
He leads the 100-thousand army, but has not yet met such a level of mastery of magic.
- Boy ... did you save people from the concentration camp ?! Why did you do that? - the commander
barely opened his mouth.
“Why did you let us go then?” - asked Mo Fan.
“I simply thought that I should not be too inhuman,” the military replied.
- Thats exactly what I mean. There are good people among the people of the commonwealth too,
”Mo Fan exhaled.
The lofty commander sat down on the ground.
“I really didn’t want to do this ... but ... now it’s too late to retreat.” It remains only to wait until we
all are buried here, - said the military.
Mo Fan believed his words.
This damned rain of the black church - he completely deprived people of reason! But in the rain there
are a lot of humane people like this commander ....
“Uncle, I don’t know whether you believe it or not, but all this is the work of the Black Church, it was
they who created this rain ...” said Mo Fan.
Instead of waiting for news from Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan, Mo Fan decided to extract some
information from the commander of the brown troops.
The commander sat with a look as if he could not believe what was happening.
“I believe your words, but you cannot reach the upper reaches of the Hot River,” the military replied.
- Why? - did not understand Mo Fan.
“Because the military camp is also quartered there, and the theologian you spoke about ... we are
called the ruler of the rain, and he caused rain because of our prayers, it is the rain of victory,” said
the commander.
- Rain of victory? - asked Mo Fan, he clearly did not think about the situation in a similar vein.
This rain was destructive, and when did he manage to become desirable?
- Because of this rain, all the people rallied. And in the place where you want to go, there is a military
camp commander Yasa, and you can not only get into the upper reaches of the river, you can not
even get close to that place! Said the big-nosed commander.
Mo Fan frowned.
But if you think about it, then this black church rain really benefits brown troops.
It turns out that the Black Church rallied them?
Or did the Black Church even plan everything before: they wanted to take advantage of the unstable
social situation and seize power ?!
Koo became a real idol for the military - a poisonous rain turned ordinary people into a fearless army.
So the monk U Ku is now under the protection of the military?
“Understood, thank you, uncle, for your explanation,” said Mo Fan.
- I do not have the same powerful magic as you. That's all I could do ...
- I have to go. Uncle, be careful, take care.
- Got it, and you be careful.
Having said this, the commander ran into the building where the slim girl remained under the rubble.
Pulling on his brown gloves, the military began to rake.
***
Commonwealth troops violently invaded the city.
- Well, what is it? - asked Mo Fan, overtaking friends.
- Very soon, all the forces of the Commonwealth will be here. And in about three hours, Banla will be
recaptured again, ”Mu Bai replied.
Zhao Man Yan, out of nowhere, was able to get some commonwealth uniforms. He passed them to
Mo Fang and Mu Bai.
“Their main goal is to drive the brown troops to the other end of the Hot River, so the offensive after
taking Banla can only intensify,” continued Mu Bai.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan have already changed into uniform.
They did not want to take part in the seizure of the city, they just needed to get to the upper reaches
of the river.
“Koo definitely needs a large water source to create rain, because it evaporates it and directs it to the
sky,” said Mo Fan.
“Therefore, if he wants to maintain the rain, he should not move from the spot,” Mu Bai nodded his
head.
- Yeah. It will be easier for us to join the military community and get through with them to the river,
”added Mu Bai.
The face of the blonde from what was heard became quite gloomy.
Is it that it turns out that they must help the troops of the commonwealth fight ?!
Chapter 2301: Commonwealth Soldiers

Brown troops could not revolt just because it started to rain.
Perhaps the people's militia joined at the last moment. All the excesses, destruction and cruelty were
also the result of rain.
But the commander of the brown troops and the military certainly planned this in advance.
Including their plan for kidnapping Chances, which was the daughter of an important person in the
economic system of the community. This was clearly one of the steps to prepare for the uprising.
Brown troops were preparing for this in advance. Of course, the army of the Commonwealth is very
huge and strong, but they still could not have convened an army in the city of Banla as soon as
possible.
They may be able to regain the city of Banla again, but can they defeat the rebel army that has
settled on both sides of the Hot River?
Now the rebel army has turned the city of Banling into its base. They only needed to cross the river
to capture the city of Banla.
The Army of the Commonwealth was very late, it would be difficult for them to carry out an
appropriate counterattack.
Now they need three to get into the army of the commonwealth.
The army of the Commonwealth will force the rebels to retreat to the opposite bank of the river. And
then they will seize U Ku, who cannot be moved from his place. But if the army of the commonwealth
is defeated, then Ku will be out of reach.
Then this rain will pour for another half a month!
At first, they wanted to bypass the hostilities and eliminate U K with their own forces. But it was not
so easy.
In the end, they will have to mix with these terrible fighting.
Zhao Man Yan was extremely alarmed.
He did not understand why Mo Fan and Mu Bai decided to join the army of the Commonwealth
without any hesitation!
……… ..
- We will have a military rank in this form? Mo Fan asked suddenly.
Since they decided to do this, they cannot retreat.
- It will be. This is a form of standing army. Be glad that I managed to get it at all! Or do you also
want to be an officer ?? - Zhao Man Yan grinned.
- Aah.
Now they have become ordinary soldiers of the army of the Commonwealth!
- For the community! - Mo Fan raised his fist, quickly entering the role of the military.
- So let's immediately agree, if we find ourselves surrounded, the main thing is our safety. I, of
course, am ready to give my life for the Motherland, but I am not going to die in a foreign land, ”said
Zhao Man Yan.
- We will be among the army, why surround them with us? - asked Mo Fan.
- So, where do we start? - Mu Bai did not understand in which direction to move.
Only Mo Fan wanted to answer how the sound of footsteps of heavy military boots could be heard
behind their backs. They immediately felt cold breath.
- You are three idiots! Scared like girls and hiding behind the bus ?? Quickly throw in order. Ten
minutes later we speak to these traitors! If you decide to become deserters, then I will kill you first
!! Growled a gruff voice.
The voice of a man, like a big monkey, was heard on the whole street.
- We saw a few people in brown form and ran after them. But they disappeared without a trace, like
rats, ”Mo Fan immediately responded.
- From the people's militia? Yes, we will finish them too! Quickly in order, slay these bastards! -
shouted the commander.
- There is!
Mo Fan ceremonially saluted.
After that, the three magicians ran in the direction of the military detachment.
“Now we just need to play the role of a soldier and wait until the community recovers the city of
Banla,” said Mo Fan.
Fruit bouquets master classCourses on the creation of copyright bouquets of

berries. Secrets from professionals. Start 27.04To learn more myovoshi.ruYandex.Direct18+
“Okay,” Mu Bai was all nervous, but he understood perfectly well that now it’s not worth doing
anything.
Three magicians headed to the rear of the assault squad.
The commander came and looked them over from head to toe.
- Asians?
- Yes.
“Why haven't I seen you before?” - asked the commander with hostility.
- We study in the branch of the University of Ojos in Le. We are recruits, - Zhao Man Yan was
oriented.
With these words, he pulled the Ohohos University badge out of his pocket to dispel the
commander's doubts.
Ochos University was on the side of the community, so the use of a student badge should not cause
problems.
- Ah, a branch of the city of Le. Is this the selling university that every year pays a bribe to the
admission commission of Ohohos? And then enjoys his reputation? You are far from Ojos! - suddenly
said a soldier with a long neck.
“Yes, yes, you are right, otherwise we would not reach the rank of a soldier,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- Most of all I hate such magicians who are proud of the reputation of their university. You can only
show off, but in practice they are useless! As we begin the offensive, stand up ahead, show what you
are capable of. If you step back a step, I will shoot you myself! - the commander's doubts were
immediately dispelled, and he pushed Zhao Man Yan into his ass to speed up.
In order not to get kicked by Mo Fan and Mu Bai, they hurried to get up themselves.
Of course, Zhao Man Yan was unhappy, but he had to play his part, so he did not start a fight with
the commander.
………….
- Fuck, why are we such losers! If you had to pretend to be military, then why soldiers? - began to
complain Zhao Man Yan.
- You yourself got this form, could not find something more decent? Snapped Mo Fan.
- By the way, what is the post now occupied by Zhang Xiao Hou? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
“When I saw him last time, he was a major general.” Now I do not know. He recently left me a
message that he went to some kind of secret mission ... - answered Mo Fan.
Zhao Man Yan frowned.
Why the farther, the lower their position!
If Zhang Xiao Hou is a major general, this ape-like commander would kneel down and start cleaning
his shoes!
But in the end, he kicks Zhao Man Yan like a stray dog!
... ... ...
- Gathered your strength! Get together !!
- When we pass that low building, you will see a road junction.
“The rebels turned this place into a defense line.” When the signal is heard, you all have to rush
forward!
- Everyone understood ?? Forward!!
The commander went back and forth and continued to yell at the soldiers.
“If I see the slightest hesitation, I will personally shoot you!” The commander shouted.
- There is!!
There were about a hundred people in the assault squad.

All the soldiers were entry level mages ...
Of course, in this situation they could not be called cannon fodder, but they were still used as a
barrier for subsequent, more powerful units.
Chapter 2302. The assault line of defense.
There were loud sounds of trombone in the ears. Over the eastern part of the city of Banla, the gray
air currents formed the silhouette of a forge in the shape of an elephant's tusk.
This horn was so big, as if penetrating gray clouds. It was he who issued the signal about the
beginning of the assault. This sound was heard in every corner of the city.
At that moment, streams of magic boomed in the sky and formed a multicolored magic downpour,
which poured on the rebels.
The third group of assault squad.
Eighty people followed Mo Fai, Mu Bai, and Zhao Man Yan.
Everyone knew that the first firepower of the trenches is usually the strongest. Ninety percent of
those who go ahead will die on the spot.
But the soldiers had no choice. They were followed by the military, responsible for controlling the
soldiers. If they see that some of the soldiers are trying to retreat, they will immediately rank him as
deserters.
- Forward! Capture the denouement !! You will become heroes of the city !! - The ape-like
commander tried to inspire the soldiers.
A detachment of hundreds of soldiers stormed the area, which was considered secondary. The main
line, about three hundred meters away, was stormed by far more soldiers. There were more than a
thousand of them.
The entire line of defense was about two kilometers long. The main objective of the army of the
Commonwealth was the bridge, which ran along the main city avenue. They wanted to force the
enemy to retreat to the far side of the city.
Mo Fan used his magic neatly.

This battle will last a very long time. They became soldiers to wait for the army of the commonwealth
to crush the enemy, and not to actually fight for him.
In addition, there was only a secondary line ahead of them ...
Mo Fan could easily smash him alone, to say nothing of a thousandth detachment.
- Be careful, water cannon! - shouted the commander.
Above the urban junction, silhouettes of water mages appeared in brown form.
They connected the constellations together to withstand the fiery attack of the army of the
commonwealth.
Blue stars gathered water ripples around their hands.
* pouf-pouf-pouf-pouf ...
When a hundred water mages began to apply magic at the same time, they seemed to open a huge
gateway in the sky. A powerful stream of water hit the ground.
Of course, the physical abilities of primary and secondary mages are higher than that of ordinary
people, but even they could not stand in front of such water pressure.
Some mages were thrown back. Particularly unlucky fell right on the fragments of the armature and
their bodies pierced through!
A hundred soldiers really turned out to be cannon fodder. They did not even have time to apply the
magic of the initial level. The flow of water in an instant destroyed the combat formation.
Mo Fan slapped his forehead.
He, of course, knew that these soldiers were weak, but he did not think that they could not last a half
minute.
Only three of them remained in place, and it was not a very pleasant feeling!
- Get up! Forward! Forward!! - shouted the commander.
The power of a water cannon should not be underestimated. If you already ordinary water gun for
washing machines can injure a person. And such an attack can easily break the bones!
- Maybe we will join that large squad? - suggested Zhao Man Yan.
- Bullshit! Our goal is this segment! - replied the commander.
“But there are only a few of us left.” Do you really think we can break through? - asked Zhao Man
Yan.
The commander glanced at the broken remnants of his squad and turned his gaze to the defensive
line, where they were already preparing for the next attack.
- Go to the main battlefield! Hell! Follow me while we can move !! A bunch of parasites, even the
rebels can not suppress! - the commander did not forget to swear.
... ... ...
He ran to the main battlefield, where more than a thousand people fought.
In the army of the Commonwealth there were about eleven assault troops. They fearlessly rushed
forward to the bridge.
Fire mages stood at a distance. In war, they were considered to be detachments of archers or
artillery. Most often, they stood at a safe distance from the enemy and were responsible for the fire
suppression.
On both sides most were the magicians of wind and light. They interfered with opponents.
War is a massive battle. There is avant-garde, flank, firepower, control core ...
Brown troops held a defensive position. Their combat structure was very simple.
In such an advantageous position, they only needed to apply the appropriate magical techniques,
directed from the top down. As easy as standing on a mountain and throwing stones out.
In such a situation, even the people's troops of the rebel army could repel the offensive of the
regular army of the commonwealth.
There were no ordinary people in the army of the Commonwealth, but the rebels used a source of
insanity to constantly replenish their ranks with the people's militia.
If the rain does not stop, the rebel army will constantly increase. Even that big-nosed uncle can reach
the handle and grab the melee weapon.
……… ..
“These bastards constantly use the magic of water and bring it down on top of us.” Our firepower is
greatly suppressed. So the assault troops will not be able to climb the denouement! - Angry shouted
the commander of the assault troops.
The mood of a monkey-like commander immediately changed. Facing the commander, he became a
meekly supportive doggie.
- And I also hoped that you can distract them from the flank. And you crawled back, like beaten
mongrels! Get up! Get up, your mother !! - commander blond swore exactly the same, only more
menacing.
The commander did not dare to protest and led the remnants of his squad forward.
By this time, one assault detachment still managed to consolidate its positions, and they took the
opportunity to get closer to the defensive line.
- Forward! Forward!
The commander saw a breakthrough in the line of defense. Mages of water began to retreat under
the attacks of earth magic. Stone fighting machine pearl through without a specific goal.
- Great chance! Break the defense !!
“Commander, we have a breach, maybe we should try here ...”
- Bullshit! There were only thirty people, how could they ... Oh!
The commander looked up and saw that in this place the water mages had disappeared somewhere.
There was no threat before them !!
The Lord took care of them!
Perhaps they will not die today!
Chapter 2303. Raising

- Goddess Fores is merciful to us! Goddess Fores on our side! - came the war cry.
The enemy in front suddenly disappeared, and the magic, the rumble of which came from
somewhere far away, was, apparently, of an average level - just overwhelming luck!
Isn't that luck sent by the goddess Fores?
It turns out that the prayers of parents and children were heard!
The officer at the head of the defeated unit, of which only 7–8 soldiers remained, the officer ran
forward — this time he no longer needed to fear, and he did not fail to let out the magic of the
average level!
He was a mid-level wind magician. Intruding into the crowd of entry-level mage militias, the officer
released a spell.
- The wind blade! - shouted the military.
Over ten mages water flew into the air from such a blow, and then after 5-6 seconds hit the ground.
- Fight! All there! - responded the warlord, who saw the action of the magic of the wind.
By his order, about three hundred soldiers immediately darted towards the military, similar to a
monkey.
On the outskirts of the city, flashes of magic are clearly visible, so real chaos was created in the
places of clashes.
The more people arrived, the more messy it became around!
Two cars like stones flew into a trench, crushing the water mages of two or three divisions. These
magicians of water gathered in the center for the sake of the effectiveness of their magic, but as a
result they themselves were crushed.
The picture looked like a bowling game - only here, as a size, there were real people, scattering to
the sides, bleeding out with their own blood.
- Kill these mongrels! Shouted a black monkey-like officer.
The military escorting him sighed - they themselves did not expect to survive in this situation.
Mo Fan's face expressed nothing, and the magician from a distance merged with the extras.
“This idiot doesn’t even know that we helped him get through,” said Zhao Man Yan.
The strength of the forces of the Commonwealth was clearly disturbing: they looked like a pile of
scattered sand.
Mo Fan himself did not particularly understand what was going on at all, but the passage formed in
front was his handiwork.
“I can’t even imagine what will happen to this crowd of friendly troops when they encounter a brown
army!” Said Mo Fan.
***
Everyone was hoping to get ahead.
And the most interesting thing is that the two excavated trenches came under attack first.
- Great job! I did not think, Matthew, that you would be there! - the blond commander admired.
“This is all thanks to your command, Mr. Blair!” - responded the military, like a black monkey.
- The manual is a very pretty operation. We were called the real "rippers"! - added Blair.
- What an honor! - pretty smiled at Matthew.
- The leadership has given the go-ahead for the promotion, so now you are my assistant. The next
raid you lead 500 soldiers - you must take the enemy off guard! Said Blair.
- What? This is a demotion! - a smile immediately slipped from the face of the military.
- This time you have succeeded - this is indisputable. I can help you become a warlord ... You
understand that in peacetime, to get a position is really only diligent, many years of work, and during
the period of hostilities even a small soldier can become a commander overnight! - answered Blair.
With this speech, Blair immediately silenced the officer, while the eyes of several of the surviving
soldiers from his unit immediately shone with hope.
“Now you are my deputy, and your surviving soldiers are now upgraded to squad leaders.” Each of
them will now have 100 subordinates, ”Blair said,“ you fought not for life, but for death, so I want
you to fully experience the taste of your military ranks!
From these words, Matthew’s blood began to boil. Really! After all, now is wartime, and the main
thing to succeed in this unstable period, then to get a very stable position!
The Commonwealth is simply huge, and if its military power is confirmed, in the future even its
descendants will enjoy the honor!
From these words dizzy at all.
“Are we really upgraded to squad commanders ?!”
- True?!
- The mouth of Mr. Blair speaks the truth - we must try for the good of the community!
***
Matthew came from the authorities - even the sky overcast with gray clouds now seemed to him the
bluest in the world.
Deputy Head!
He rushed into battle and immediately became a deputy!
He must be even braver!
Oh, it's all thanks to the goddess Fores!
***
“Kapets, even I was impressed,” Zhou Man Zhao Man-Yan said quietly to Mu Bai.
“The war is just made for fools like you,” he swore.
Mo Fan lowered his head and looked at his new form.
They have already changed their clothes.

Now they are not just soldiers - but the commanders of the troops of the great army of the
community!
The detachment commander leads a unit of one hundred soldiers.
“You went through the terrible with me, so in the future I will be generous with you,” said a military
man who looked like a black monkey named Matthew.
“We only obeyed your order,” said the soldier with a pierced nose.
Commonwealth Army recruited from the inhabitants. The body of a soldier should not have tattoos
and other identifying fragments, this same soldier, in all likelihood, had just recently been engaged in
street robbery, so he did not have time to remove the earring in his nose.
However, this time the commander Blair was very well able to brainwash them all, since even this
former hooligan was now determined to fight for the success of the community.
- So that's great. Soon the recruits will arrive, each of you will take a detachment, and we will go on
the next mission, - answered Matthew.
***
The city trench was littered with corpses.
Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai looked around.
Recently there were windmills here that turned everything into ruins, so not a single high-rise was
thrown into the eyes.
The city was like after a natural cataclysm.
The military in brown form had already managed to dismantle part of the rubble and use them to set
up their camps and towers.
The army of the Commonwealth tried to win back Banlu, but fell under constant attacks from built
fortresses.
In truth, the territory of the town of Kagu was also only a transit point for the army, but when Mo
Fan turned it into ruins, the tower built there by the military could no longer perform a protective
function.
- See that elevation that looks like a mountain of garbage? “We must climb it and try to destroy the
windmill,” said Matthew.
Exactly 500 soldiers - no more, no less.
From the brown fortress they were about 300 meters away, and there was still a building in front of
them, which was a barrier to them.
Initially, it was the area of the frozen food market, but after one of the channels of the Hot River
passed here, they also made a river opening for cargo ships.
Meat products, seafood, etc. are now delivered directly to the center of the market.
Several dozen tin containers were located inside the market, but all of them were then destroyed by
wind-powered ships, and now it all looked more like a pile of garbage, and a putrid smell sounded all
around.
Tin sheets, wagons and mountains of frozen meat - this was what the “garbage fortress” consisted
of.
She really looked like a mountain of garbage, and it was not clear how the brown troops managed to
get there.
But the fortress was created, and now it was not only convenient to attack the enemy, it also
performed a protective function.
- Wow! - a few recruits, seeing the ice fortress, backed away.
To get to the outskirts of the city was much easier.
The fortress standing in their eyes, although it was not stone, turned out to be so huge that it simply
ruffled in the eyes.
In addition, it was very high and incomprehensible design - where to climb it?
- Follow me! We attack! I will kill the one who retreats! Shouted Matthew loudly.
The order was given. In total, the fortress attacked about 4-5 thousand soldiers, and the corps of
500 people headed by Matthew was one of the assault troops.
Everything around the tower sparkled with emissions of magic - the air seemed to boil.
These were not ordinary soldiers, each of them was a wizard.
Among the stormtroopers, most were wind and earth magicians — they moved very quickly using
ground waves.
Looking like a black monkey Matthew for the first time in his life led such a large number of people,
so when he saw the sparkle of released magic, he himself was involuntarily surprised.
- Wind Gears!
- Wind Gears!
Air streams stirred over the ice fortress - all these streams instantly joined together.
They turned into real gears!
Huge wind gears hanging in the air ....
The gears rotated like knives of a lawnmower, cutting green grass ... only instead of grass there were
people ....
Fresh human blood gushed like a river ...
The gears did not stop - several hundred stormed magicians died in mere moments.
- Careful!
- You can not retreat!
The air was filled with drops of blood and scattering limbs, so no one could see the true scale of the
tragedy.
- How many people are left with us ?! - asked Matthew.
“Just over a hundred,” Mo Fan replied.
- Heck! Do not stop! Forward! - Matthew was clearly not in himself.
Mo Fan lifted his head and looked at the ice tower.

It will not be easy to fight the creators of the windmill - only magicians like Mo Fan can overcome
such magic.
In order not to telephon anymore in friendly troops, Mo Fan must destroy them now!
Chapter 2305. Revenge Beans

- Chaos!
- Change trajectory!
In the eyes of Mo Fan, a mysterious silvery light sparkled - it was somehow ... sinister.
- Does this dog really not see that the gears of the wind ship are about to cut us too ?! - cursed Zhao
Man Yan.
Matthew was not only very angry, but also magically stupid.
It was clear that the cold fog over the fortress meant that the gears begin to rotate even more
actively.
It was at this moment that the command would have given the order to the soldiers to scatter to the
sides or to release the defensive magic of the earth - the gears were already quite close!
However, unfortunately, not Zhao Man Yan led the operation.
Matthew ordered to attack, and none of the military dared to contradict him.
The gears moved down ... advancing soldiers, of whom there were more than a hundred, were
stunned.
Because of the chaos in their heads, they did not even know which way to run.
In a state of shock, they lost all ability to react quickly!
The whistle of the wind echoed around, and the moving gears rotated with a clear metallic ring.
- Goddess Fores, bless us!
- Goddess Fores, have mercy! Shouted Matthew.
Trouble
The spectacle was clearly not for the faint of heart: all this action took place in the rain, while people
stood rooted to the spot, waiting for either their own death or divine blessing.
Dozens of soldiers stood under the raining and magical emissions ...
- Hurry up, climb up! - more than a hundred soldiers from the army of the Commonwealth rushed
forward, scrambling on the ice fortress.
Although the wind ship was the main force of the enemy’s army, there were also soldiers guarding
the fortress so that the enemy would not climb up.
“Mo Fan, do you have any idea how many of our people will die before we destroy this ship?” All
magicians will remain forever on this tower of rubbish! ”Said Zhao Man Yan.
They saw the power of these windmills ... only by breaking through these nearby towers, they can
break through to Banlet.
But in front of them at this moment was still only one of the many other wind ships ... and how many
more of them could be there ...
- I know. The rebels' trick is that they accumulate weak magic together, making it super powerful in
this way - Mo Fan nodded his head.
- I'll move upstairs. This fortress is like a beehive, inside which there are many holes in which the
enemy can hide. If this is true, then you just squander your energy in fighting them, ”said Mu Bai.
- Do not go alone, wait for the other soldiers from the army of the Commonwealth. We can’t show
our strength right now, as we only get too much attention from the military leadership, ”Mo Fan
responded.
- Be calm, everything is under my control.
Three Asians could not manifest themselves in full, as in this case may attract unnecessary attention.
***
“You three ... are still alive!” - shouted surprised Matthew.
- Yes. We noticed that the enemy relies mainly on intermediate-level mages, ”said Mo Fan.
“Damn, this ship closes the turret with its attack, and it’s impossible to see how many opponents are
hiding in it,” said Matthew.
“Sergein, I have some specific sunflower seeds, tell the soldiers attacking from the rear to put them
on themselves,” said Mu Bai.
- Yes, what is the use of these your beans? Are you going to engage in agriculture on the
battlefield? Shouted Matthew.
“Let them put these seeds on themselves.” I am a plant mage, and in the event of the death of a
soldier, these seeds will germinate, thus eliminating opponents, ”Mu Bai replied.
- Does it really exist on the planet? - surprised Matthew.
The foreman, who looked like a black monkey, immediately ordered the seeds to be distributed to
the remaining soldiers ...
***
Bean revenge.
After the death of a person, the beans within five seconds absorb the residual energy of the human
body and germinate, firing sharp magic spikes in all directions!
The interior of the fortress was a real labyrinth - most of the military guarded the magicians who
produced the windmills.
Mo Fan could not attack everyone at once, because he simply did not know the exact location of the
enemy soldiers - the beans of revenge noticeably simplified everything.
The surviving soldiers of the Commonwealth continued to climb the ship.
However, as soon as they were hit by the enemy, as instantly germinating beans of vengeance, they
immediately fired spikes in all directions!
The use of such seeds was prohibited, as they became active only after the death of the carrier. But
in such a difficult time, even Mu Bai was not going to pretend to be sacred.
This is the only option when soldiers who died on the battlefield can bring even more benefit to the
army.
The hands of the three Chinese were already stained with blood, and if they were destined to die at
the hands of the brown army, then that was their choice!
***
The more soldiers climbed the fortress, the more screams echoed around.
The military in brown form were afraid to stick their heads out, realizing that the enemy had found a
loophole to destroy them. However, the brown ones did not understand that the enemy soldiers were
only cannon fodder.
The more soldiers climbed up, the more often the beans of revenge intensified.
Chapter 2306. Imprint stamp.

Of course, the army of the Commonwealth also had a secret weapon. But they did not want to use
the cross of chaos on the first line to reduce damage.
The cross of chaos was formed by about three thousand magicians, among them the main nucleus
was a high-level chaos magician and ten middle-level chaos magicians.
Their combat structure resembled the shape of a crosspiece, but when the magicians used
destructive magic, the crosspiece began to rotate like a wind wheel.
Of course, the magicians themselves did not move. The rotation of chaos magic formed a funnel that
covered the entire array of magicians.
The devastating breath of magic filled the skies and rained upon the earth like rain, breaking through
the windbreakers of the rebels.
But the next moment the windmills seemed to be covered with a shell. The magicians of light
together formed a barrier that made disembodied ships more solid, more real.
- Can not be! How could such simple and crude magic neutralize the main weapon of the army of the
commonwealth? - Raising his head, Zhao Man Yan saw the waves of entry-level magic covering the
magic of middle-level opponents.
Two thousand magicians created majestic force-filled wind ships.

From the side of the commonwealth, three thousand magicians formed a cross of chaos. At first
glance, he seemed very powerful, but, apparently, his fighting power was not as good as that of the
opposing army.
“Do not worry, our army will not yield,” said the guy with the piercing in his nose.
After some time, magic rain fell from the sky again. Streams of magical energy exploded around the
windmills.
The rainbow wave of magical energy has not yet dispersed, as the cross of chaos reappeared. And
after that, a wave of magic flooded over again!
* shshshshshshsh !!!
The flow of magic of primary and secondary levels did not stop. Mages in the cruciform very quickly
released magic, switching from one type to another. Wave after wave. Only the thousands of magic
attack fell on opponents, as the next one appeared in the sky.
Like artillery, the first rank attacks first, and the next one immediately follows.
Only here the magicians in the ranks used the magic all at the same time, they were not divided into
groups or rows.
“How can they release magic so quickly?” - Zhao Man Yan was amazed.
Waves of magic followed one after the other without interruption.
But most of the magicians in the ranks were at the primary or secondary levels. Their cultivation has
not yet reached such a level that they can create constellations in an instant.
How could they create carpet bombing?
- This is a print of the impression of an element of chaos! - Mu Bai guessed.
This is the magic of high level chaos.
So the high-level chaos magician installed the imprint seal, and the rest of the middle-level chaos
magicians use the cross of chaos!
As soon as they applied the magic of the initial or high levels, the invisible seal of chaos above their
heads created the exact same magic!
- In the chaos magic there is such a technique? - Mo Fan opened his eyes wide, staring in
amazement at the sky.
Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan were instantly gloomy.
Your mother, you're a chaos magician! And do not even understand this magic?
Is there someone more illiterate in magic than Mo Fan?
“Isn't a reprint a copy?” - asked Zhao Man Yan.
- Yes, copying. Therefore, their attacks are so frequent. When three thousand magicians apply
destructive magic at the same time, even the weakest elementary entry level, having passed through
the imprint stamp, turns into an attack of six thousand magicians! - said Mu Bai.
- Pease * atoms! Commonwealth Army is not so simple! - admired Mo Fan.
Although they revealed the secret of the amazing combat capability of the army of the
commonwealth, Mo Fan was delighted when he learned that there is such a technique in the magic
of chaos.
If destructive magic can be copied ...
When he creates the star palace of the element of lightning, and the seal of chaos copies it ...
It will be an incredible power!
Stamp print is high level magic. This technique will take much less energy than creating another
palace.
You can say the second half price!
He must learn this technique, necessarily.
If magicians from the Commonwealth could do it, why can't he?
…………
The collective attack of three thousand magicians in itself has terrifying power. And if the seal of
chaos doubles their strength, of course, the wind ships of the opponents will not be able to resist!
In addition, the assault squad began, step by step, to win back the fortress that was the base of the
ships. Without it, they immediately collapse.
After several attacks, the windmills began to collapse. Already several hundred wind magicians left
the ships and began to retreat to the western suburbs.
Double magic still hovered in the sky, chasing retreating opponents.
The rebels in the Ice Fortress were forced to take flight. Soon after, the fortress began to collapse.
Such temporary military buildings are most often created by earth magicians. In fact, if the army of
the commonwealth would find these mages-builders, it could destroy the fortress much faster.
But such magicians are always very appreciated. When the windmills were destroyed, these
magicians did not linger on the spot. The army always guards them.
………….
After the capture of the ice fortress, the earth magicians from the army of the commonwealth quickly
erected an outpost here and erected a flag of the commonwealth.
Setting the flag is very important. In other parts of the city there were still battles between the two
armies. If the rebels force the military community to retreat, they will know that it is safe in this
place.
But, to everyone's surprise, their squad managed to advance farthest. Soon, many units of the
Commonwealth arrived at the ice fortress for respite.
In a short time, under the control of Commander Blair was a large territory.
“Haha, Matthew, you are a wonderful assault squad commander!” If it were not for your selfless
soldiers, we would not be able to take the Ice Fortress so quickly. Compared to other units, our
losses are the lowest, Commander Blair said excitedly.
- To all the mercy of the Lord. I didn’t even hope that at least one of us would survive, - a monkey-
like commander took a look at his soldiers.
There were few survivors, but the three students from Ojos were in perfect order.
Chapter 2307. Finally noticed.

From the moment the Commonwealth flag was raised over Ice Fortress, Commander Blair became a
celebrity. For him, even a place in the council of the commander-in-chief appeared.
The Council of the Commander-in-Chief was the operational center of the army, where each person
played a very important role during the war.
Commander Blair did not even dream that he could spend the rest of his life with his respected
leaders as equals, and discuss a plan to clear the rainforest.
The battle in the city of Banla was a win.
But in fact, the rebel army is located in the rainforest between the Hot River and the city of Banla.
They must do everything possible to drive the rebels to the other side of the river.
Only after that will they think about how to capture the city of Banling.
Therefore, having received even more powers in the management of the army, the first thing
Commander Blair decided to reward on the merits of his subordinates.
In the assault squads the highest mortality, it means they should receive the highest privileges. That
is why the commander of the assault squad Matthew should receive the highest award!
It was his detachment who managed to weaken the line of defense, otherwise the cross line of
magicians could not have come close enough to attack.
The cross system is very powerful.
But he has an important flaw.
The attack distance is very limited, and movement is slow.
Wind turbines of the opponents were on the dais, and it was very easy to get into the system of
three thousand magicians. If the opponents had managed to use the wind gear before the crusade
came close to attack, half the magicians would have died!
Then how could they capture Ice Fort?
That is why the role of the assault squad was very important. They were able to come very close to
the windmills and disrupt the combat structure of the opponents.
Therefore, the army of the Commonwealth was able to safely attack from a sufficient distance.
“Matthew, after we raised our flag over the Ice Fortress, many free war mages wanted to join us. I
decided to transfer them under your control. We have just finished counting them, one thousand
three hundred people!
- Matthew, now you have become the commander of the thousandth detachment! - Blair pleased
Matthew patted on the shoulder.
A monkey-like commander has still not moved away from fright.
But when he heard about the promotion, he immediately cheered up.
Commander of a thousand people! It's almost like a real commander!
As a child, he had a teacher who constantly called him brainless. The teacher always said that he
could never reach the post of commander.
The teacher was wrong!
He became commander, although he is only thirty-three years old!
Commanders usually become despots of small cities of the third line. They can choose the most
beautiful and curvaceous wife, live in a luxury villa, enjoy the respect of local officials and generally
do whatever they want!
- The next task is to storm the enemy base in the rainforest. Our goal is this place. I hope your
courage will be transferred to the entire army of the community! - continued Blair.
- What? Does everyone already know about me? - rejoiced Matthew.
- Of course! Go ask anyone! Who does not know Commander Matthew! Said Blair.
Commander Matthew actively nodded his head, imagining that he had already become a god of war!
Russian mailing company base9,040,000 companies of Russia . A lot
of email address. Sale todayTo learn more export-base.netYandex.Direct
- The merits of your subordinates also did not go unnoticed. All of them were promoted to officers of
the regular army. Guys, you are now heroes of the army! Defenders of the motherland! - Blair patted
the soldiers on the shoulders.
Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai sat with stone faces. But the guy with the piercing in the nose
and the rest of the soldiers almost rushed to kiss their own shoulders!
They are simple soldiers, but they were honored that the commander personally patted them on the
shoulder!
It seemed to them that henceforth their magic would become stronger several times!
………….
Leaving the military camp, Mo Fan, Mu Bai, and Zhao Man-Yan again changed shape.
“You three ... follow me,” Matthew said sternly, glancing at Mo Fang and the others.
Mo Fan tensed.
Apparently he's not such a fool. After two battles, he guessed what was the matter.
“Um, don't think that I don't know ...” the commander stared at the mages.
“Ha-ha, you did notice,” Zhao Man Yan didn’t keep a contented smile.
Of course, they are not ordinary soldiers.
They are so strong that it’s easy to control the course of the battle.
“I’m not going to argue with you here, but if you want to survive the next battle, stick with me.” Did
you understand? - said the commander.
- What?
- Hold on to you?
The three mages looked questioningly at Matthew.

“Are you really a fool?” Already two times, and you still do not understand what's the matter? At the
very beginning you were ordinary soldiers, and now you are officers. Do you really think that this is
due to your abilities? Said the commander coldly.
“Uh ...” Mo Fan didn't know what to say.
- Goddess Fores. Do you know about her? She is the mother of the forest, the kind and devoted
goddess of the Andean mountains herself. From the age of five I went to a banana tree in front of
our house and prayed to it. Thirty years later, my devotion finally rewarded! - said the commander
Matthew.
The three mages exchanged meaningful glances.
Do you want to say that all your successes, victories, promotions and awards occur because you have
worshiped a tree since five years old? - clarified Mo Fan.
- Right! - breathed out the commander.
“Okay, you're happy and well,” Mu Bai didn't have the strength to explain anything.
- The three of you constantly followed me, probably, therefore, also received protection. Of course, I
do not mind, we had a hard time. If I feel good, then you will get it. If it goes like this, then I will
bring you to the gates of the goddess Fores and we will worship her together! - the commander said
enthusiastically.
After these words, the commander left. Probably count their subordinates.
Three magicians stood on the spot and watched him go.
- Incredible! I have not met such a fool for a long time! Said Mo Fan.
“He’s so stupid that it scares ...” added Zhao Man Yan.
- Well and good. So we can better merge with the crowd. The later the insurgents reveal us, the
better, ”Mu Bai squeezed out.
Chapter 2308. Pass through the quagmire
Russian company database9,040,000 companies of Russia . A lot

of email address. Sale todayTo learn more export-base.netYandex.Direct18+
Heavy rain has lasted for five hours.

On the outskirts of Banly, tropical rainforests were interspersed with swamps and bogs; therefore,
increased dampness in the form of rain only aggravated the situation.
The mud flowing down from the mountains turned the territory into one big mess that there was
even nowhere to step on.
The brown troops adapted themselves perfectly to these conditions: they used creepers and rattan
branches, weaving planks from them.
The troops of the Commonwealth were less adapted - in the vicinity of Banla it was clearly visible, in
what a dead end they were in!
People realized that the army of the commonwealth could be far from being the only state power - if
even more resistance groups emerge, the army of the commonwealth will not survive ....
That is why the Commonwealth was clearly interested in ending the unfolding war as quickly as
possible.
The army of the commonwealth could repulse the brown troops only for a limited time — terrible
weather conditions imposed their stamp on the situation.
It was much easier for them to fight inside the city: there were buildings and a good drainage system
... but in the damp gray fog among the quagmires the soldiers could not even see the silhouettes of
the enemy, and there was no even talk of a quick movement.
The army of the Commonwealth was stuck among the swamps - and this problem could not be
solved only by a quantitative advantage.
***
A few more hours passed. The military from the army of the Commonwealth could not even move
independently.
However, among them there were magicians, who continually released the magic of the elements of
water and earth, allowing these some squads to at least somehow advance.
The rebels closely followed the self-moving troops ....
Only after having stood in the quagmire for more than an hour, the military community realized what
a pitiable situation they were in, and began to gradually retreat.
Some more time passed, one third of the friendly troops were firmly stuck in the quagmire.
“Can I ask the ice mages to freeze the forest?”

- For this you need an ice spell magician.
- Oh, those cunning bastards! They deliberately brought us into this swamp!
- And what should we do then? According to the order, our detachment of volunteer magicians must
sneak through the quagmire and find the enemy’s camp, but it seems to me that our chances of
survival are negligible, said the commander with disheveled hair.
For a while, within the detachment of volunteer magicians, noise and din reigned — everyone
vigorously debated what the commonwealth forces had thrown them under such conditions.
- Why are you all scared ?! These are our forests and our territory! We will break forward, destroy
the enemy camp and show everyone who is the true owner of the Hot River! - confidently said
Matthew.
- Our territory? Senior Matthew, surely you can offer nothing better than to persuade us to wade
through this swamp? - asked the commander with disheveled hair.
“You must only agree to follow me, and then victory will be ours, I guarantee it!” - continued to push
Matthew.
Mo Fan initially wanted to listen to Matthew's point of view, however, having seen his self-confident
look, he immediately changed his mind. He sat and pulled a button on his uniform.
Does he really consider himself a divine chosen one ?!
“Mo Fan, this idiot will definitely lose all the people here.” Now our unit has more than a thousand
people, and even if there were not all of them, we would not have made our way by far, ”Mu Bai said
quietly to the guy.
- Yes, I know. I myself do not like this battle situation: bogs and the ever-raining limit my fire magic,
and trees, creepers and other plants make it impossible to use lightning, ”Mo Fan responded.
Wet forests are always rich in lush vegetation, providing the enemy with good protection. It is
necessary to hide the enemy behind the plants, as the piercing ability of Mo Fang’s lightning
immediately decreases.
“What about your death beans, can you still use them?” - asked Zhao Man Yan.
“You can use it, but it will be difficult for the spikes to eliminate opponents hiding behind plants or in
trees,” Mu Bai replied.
“Hmm, and you’ll get a waste of seeds,” Mo Fan added.
While these three were talking, Matthew quietly approached them.
“What are you talking about here?” Are you afraid? Now the commander’s uniform is on you, the
subordinates are obliged to obey you, is this not the protection of the community that has been
provided to you? - said Matthew.
- Sergeina, even though you are talking about the protection of the goddess Fores, she, too, is not a
homebody, who sits constantly in one place and carefully watches over us in order to patronize
us. And if she still misses something, and there will be a mistake? - turned to him Zhao Man Yan.
Matthew thought his words were not without meaning.
- and?
“And therefore, you should not blindly go into the trap of the enemy.” We need to develop an action
plan, ”continued Zhao Man Yan.
- And what do you suggest?
Zhao Man Yan was embarrassed ... (I suggest you to blame - it's all because of you!)
- In the forest, too thick vegetation, and this rain reduces visibility. If it is difficult for us to calculate
the location of the enemy, it means that it’s difficult for them to just see us, isn't it? - Zhao Man Yan
began.
- I understood you! - shouted Matthew, - we can cut off all the plants in our path and dispel the fog!
Zhao Man Yan was silent.
(My God ... Yes, the monkey from the zoo is even smarter than you!)
How was he going to cut all the plants in a damp forest ?!
How then will they manage to overtake the theologian U Ku?
Chapter 2309. Deadly Flies

The miracle of healing is available to you!Download abstract! Find out what Jesus
used and how it will work for you!To learn more ignc.orgYandex.Direct18+
- He means that the enemy has some special intelligence methods. If we figure out which ones, the
opponent will be limited just like us.
- Yes, surely you say! They definitely have some methods. Oh, the goddess Fores! Thank you for
helping him inform me about it! You do not leave me! - begged Matthew.
Great goddess Fores!
Zhao Man Yan was completely speechless.
Well, now they at least tune in to search for the enemy’s intelligence methods.
It will not be easy to learn - you will have to go deeper into the forest.
***
Survival among the first squads was extremely low.
Blair reported several times to the leadership that the army of the commonwealth could not budge,
after which an order was given to a detachment of volunteer magicians to light ahead of the way for
the entire army.
The quagmire that reigned around was very dangerous for people - it was enough just to be drawn
into it, as it was already possible to say goodbye to life. The bottom of the quagmire has become a
posthumous cemetery for a large number of people.
***
The air above the quagmire was filled with the smell of rot and sludge.
In dampness, dead bodies decomposed much faster, so poisonous vapors also spread everywhere.
Marsh flies flew over the bog. They are like small vulture eagles looking for victims.
- These are deadly flies. The old men said that they were ancient harbingers of death, whose spirit
wanders through the swamps and bogs. If a person should die soon, they sit on his head, and after
some time it is this person who dies. No one has yet succeeded in avoiding this curse, ”said the
military man with a broken nose.
- It turns out that we all die soon? - Mo Fan raised his head and began to drive away the flies
spinning around.
There were so many deadly flies that several dozens of these small creatures flew near each of the
thousand military - from afar it looked like a living veil.
They flew for the magicians from the moment they stepped into the territory of the quagmire.
There were many local residents in the detachments, and they all feared these flies like boiling water.
It was useless to exterminate them - no matter how much magic you use against them and how
many they die, it will take quite a bit of time, and these parasites will again fly with clouds from all
sides.
- Do not worry, we are under the protection of the forest goddess, these creatures can not curse
us! - said Matthew.
“The foreman, the most flies over your head,” one of the subordinates quietly noticed.
“Are there poison magicians here ?!” Understand anyone with them! - Matthew's face immediately
changed.
***
The number of flies only increased. Now the enemy’s army didn’t even need surveillance — by the
sounds of a flying swarm of flies, and so it was clear that it was here that the enemy was located.
A game in which you can relax!An interesting game for a real holiday! Mass PvP and PvE
battles, fighting for the land!To learn more fw-rebirth.comYandex.Direct18+
- Mu Bai, are these flies really so special? - asked Mo Fan.
- How to say. The world is full of all sorts of small creatures that do not have the perception of high-
level animals, but they may have a premonition of natural disasters in the form of avalanches,
earthquakes and showers ... - said Mu Bai.
- Does this mean that if we continue the path, then we will definitely get into trouble? - asked Zhao
Man Yan.
- You can say so. Deadly flies feel bogs and other wetlands well - they can sense which places are
especially dangerous, which are deadly, and where the highest probability of death is. So they arrive
early for lunch in order to have time to eat the most valuable parts of the victim's body, ”Mu Bai
explained.
To fight these flies does not make sense - they are not the original cause of impending death.
They are only vultures, patiently awaiting the death of their victim.
- God ... save me! Pull me out! - There was a loud cry.
- Ahead can tighten, be careful!
“Damn, I can't lift my legs!”
The detachment that was leading the way was mired in a quagmire.
Il seemed to devour them, dragging them down ... people were already knee-deep in it.
Whatever forces they put, they could not get out ...
- Mages of the earth! Rather, mages of the earth, do something! - shouted hysterically Matthew.
Mages of the earth began to make up the constellations, and the brown light illuminated the air
above the swamp.
However, the trick is that the swamp does not consist entirely of sand, there is practically no sand
there, so ground waves on such a surface cannot be used!
- Pull me out, please, I have almost nothing to breathe !!! - from dusk stuck head drowning.
Dirt has already filled his mouth!
- What is going on? Is this a swamp - a black hole or something? - surprised Matthew.
- Sergeina, look at me! - A military man with a broken nose named Kenny called on his draft hippo.
One plant magician thought of releasing creeping creepers — one end of the plants wrapped around
the drowning man’s neck, and the other wrapped around the hippopotamus body.
If human power is not enough to pull a person out, maybe the hippo's strength is enough?
Kenny patted his beast.
Hippopotamus was very strong, it was clear how he confidently walks with his wide paws.
The rescue operation was almost a success ... they stretched the head of the victim ... but the body
was ....
In the mud, there was a neck, from which blood spurted like a fountain, and the silty surface
immediately turned to purple color.
People got goosebumps on their skin ....
Chapter 2310. Something Hid in the Swamp

* Chzzzzz
A swarm of deadly flies finally got its way, one flock of flies hid their wings and began to dive into the
mud to find something edible.
And the second flew to the head of a soldier, making a feast there.
On the face of this soldier’s head there was a terrible grimace, as if a man was frightened of
something before he died. His eyes were wide open.
When the behemoth began to pull it, the soldier thought he would still have a chance to escape. But
then his head began to break away from the body, and he could not believe what was happening to
him.
The sound of raining did not give rest, but the deadly flies frightened even more.
Mo Fan, Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan quickly arrived at the scene. Seeing a terrible picture, the
magicians became hard on the soul.
- And no one managed to escape? - asked Matthew, not believing his words.
The rest of the military shook their heads.
There were a thousand people in the detachment, most of them mired in a quagmire. The tragic
picture appeared before the eyes of the magicians.
Some people had only to step on a muddy place, as their feet immediately plunged into the swamp.
And after the lower limbs turned out to be immovable, it was already impossible for a person to get
out!
Even more flies began to fly for dinner. They dived into the mud, and after eating, they flew
back. Shaking their little wings, the flies flew into the rainforest to find a secluded spot and lay their
eggs.
The fact that deadly flies signify doom was true.
- Old man Zhao, you can not do anything? - asked Mo Fan.
Zhao Man Yan shook his head.
Of course, he was a land magician of the highest level, but the structure of the swamp was difficult
to change.
If you try to use force to get out of the quagmire, you can break all the bones.
“If I freeze the swamp, I will inform the army of the commonwealth about our deployment,” said Mu
Bai, he could not help it either.
Time passed, and the plain, along which a few minutes ago it was still possible to move, gradually
began to drag on with silt.
Silt covered the plain piece by piece, people carefully made their way between the quagmire and the
safe areas.
But the rain poured, without stopping, thereby, he combined the silt together. Now the quagmire has
covered those areas that previously could have been moved.
Plain bedspread continuous swamp.
Therefore, the magicians could not move, so as not to fall into the quagmire.
If they move a little bit, then there is a chance that the magicians will enter directly into dangerous
mud.
And if you do not move at all, then the quagmire will very quickly begin to suck down.
- Mo Fan, what are you doing? Do you want to betray that head to the earth? .. Or maybe this one
wants you to hang it on a tree to dry out and stop touching? Said Zhao Man Yan.
Mo Fan raised his head and began to investigate it.

“A neck covered with silt comes from the head,” said Mo Fan, pointing to the place of the bloody
neck.
- Your mother, with whom you lead, from that and make up. No need to take an example from Mu
Bai, - said Zhao Man Yan and turned away.
“Usually, bodies that have fallen into a swamp cannot be pulled out. But look at this severed head
and neck, the soldier was already in the swamp, and the hippopotamus was so strong that he tore
his head straight from the body, ”said Mo Fan.
“Can you respect my feelings just a little?” I don't care about your dead bodies! - said Zhao Man Yan
in annoyance.
Mu Bai also began to examine the head.
“Il has an enormous suction power and how powerful this power is is unknown,” Mu Bai said.
- Look at this.
Registration of companies in EstoniaOfficial Registrar. The whole range of

services. Opening accounts. Fast, reliable.To learn more pfser.comYandex.Direct
Mo Fan turned that head over.
At the same time, Zhao Man Yang began to feel sick.
Mu Bai needed a few seconds, as he saw something unusual.
- Scratches ?! - surprised Mu Bai
“Claw marks,” said Mo Fan.
After Mo Fan was washing the soldier’s head, they saw scratches on his neck.
- Someone grabbed it right under the silt! - Mu Bai guessed.
He checked the soil, because Mo Fan was also a magician of the earth element, but he did not find
anything suspicious.
Although the silt had a suction capacity, it was not so strong. Therefore, Mo Fan began to think about
whether something on this swamp spreads the magic of the curse element that it is difficult for him
to grasp, or a creature hides in these dark depths.
“True, but I still can’t figure out who it could be,” Mo Fan replied.
“If there’s really someone in the swamp, deadly flies will show us this creature,” said Mu Bai.
Mo Fan did not understand what the guy meant.
Mu Bai clapped his hands, a dark blue bone powder that did not dissolve in the rain immediately
appeared in them.
“I saw deadly flies diving into silt, so I decided to apply phosphor powder on them and see exactly
where they were going,” said Mu Bai.
- Clever! - Mo Fan approvingly raised his thumb up.
“The result will be very soon,” Mu Bai stared at the black marsh.
Usually this powder was attached to the bodies of the monsters, so the magician could see the
creature. Monster finder powder is a high-level magic drug. Only real magicians - pharmacists could
mix such medicine. As soon as they put it up for sale, the hunters immediately bought the whole
lot. Mu Bai was becoming more advanced in pharmaceuticals.
Especially this powder acted well on ghosts and similar creatures, since on their bodies it glowed
most brightly.
Though the creature to which the flies were flying was deep enough in the swamp, dim blue lights
could still be seen.
- Commander, there is something in the swamp. Let the soldiers bypass the blue side of the place,
”Mo Fan warned Matthew.
- What is there? - asked Matthew.
“It is still unknown, we are checking,” said Mo Fan.
The swamp looked like a quiet lake of black color; there were no strange bubbles, movements or
water funnels visible on it.
Blue powder attached to the bodies of deadly flies.
One could see the blue lights diving into the water.
Flies liked to eat the remains, very often they dragged their prey out.
Very soon, something silty in the shape of a man appeared on the surface of the swamp.
The picture that appeared before my eyes scared the soldiers to death!
Il moved!
Under the upper layer of the swamp, several newly drowned soldiers were stirring.
Obviously, dying, they clutched at the feet of other soldiers.
Like the demons who dragged people to hell, they dragged living comrades into the swamp!
A terrible picture appeared before my eyes!
This is not some creature that dragged the soldiers under the water, but people who had already
drowned in the swamp!
Chapter 2311. Bone Demon

Did these soldiers conceal such hatred in their souls that they decided to become swamp demons,
dragging their fellow soldiers to hell?
- Zombies? - commanders were in a panic and bewilderment.
- It's impossible. Before the corpse turns into undead, it takes a long time to go. There is no such
thing that a newly deceased person becomes an aggressive monster, ”Mo Fan shook his head.
Who the fuck are American zombies? Usually, people after death look very calm, and this dead man
opened huge eyes, filled with blood, ready to throw at people.
Usually a corpse turned into a zombie for a very long time, like rice into wine.
The ingredients are poured into a jug and undergo a long fermentation process.
Although the swamp is a great place for so-called fermentation, in such a short time the corpse could
not turn into undead. This is just unreal!
The dead man turned into the undead in just a few minutes, doesn’t it mean that the undead was
completely ohrenel?!
To turn into undead, appropriate furnishings, conditions, and time were needed.
Therefore, Mo Fan wondered how dead soldiers so quickly turned into zombies.
“Look, the corpses have begun to move,” said one of the military.
Blue lights in the swamp began to move, and at this time, not paying attention to anything, the
deadly flies feasted on their prey, which now moved in the depths.
The corpses, not finding a victim for themselves that could be dragged into the swamp, began to
gather together and move in one direction.
Their movement was like swimming. Soon a whole army of ghouls in the amount of a hundred
people surrounded the old laurel tree.
The old tree grew on the surface of the swamp, the mud enveloped the trunk to the middle.
Amazingly shaped branches were stretched in different directions from the trunk. On the branches
there was a white fluff that looked like ghosts.
The dead stopped at the roots of a laurel tree, the root system of which was very large, it covered
more than a thousand square meters.
The military observed a very strange picture - the ghouls did not chaotically crowd around the tree,
but spread around, following the direction of the branches.
Blue lights under the silt formed a wood pattern, which meant that for some reason the ghouls
needed to line up in the shape of this old laurel tree.
- I know what is it! Said Mo Fan with a serious expression on his face.
“An old swamp tree, there was a clever man here,” said Zhao Man-Yan.
Mo Fan quietly said a few words, Mu Bai nodded his head and slowly began to move back.
Zhao Man Yan looked very worried. Only Mo Fan said half a phrase, so Man Yan immediately saw a
terrible picture.
Matthew and his subordinates turned blue with fear.

They saw with their own eyes how something terrible and unknown absorbed their comrades into the
abyss.
It was not clear who would be the next victim.
But the worst thing is that after the death the corpses rebelled!
- Order!
There was a change in Mo Fan’s view.
The power of chaos began to fill the space. Mo Fan's eyes turned into a bottomless black starry sky,
lit up with a mystical light.
Although Mo Fan was still unable to create a conditional power in the form of the eye of chaos, but
by applying the magic of space and chaos, Mo Fan's view changed greatly.
Measurement magic relied on the power of thought. Mo Fang’s gaze was extremely focused.
- Reverse order!
The power of Mo Fan's thought completely enveloped the space where the old laurel tree was
located.
Mo Fang needed to control that part of the swamp. But even owning the element of chaos, it was
quite difficult.
After Mo Fan learned that almost all the ghouls gathered under this tree, all he had to do was change
the order in that part of the swamp, as some changes began to occur.
Mo Fan changed the laws of physics in that place with the element of chaos.
At first it was noticeable in the rain - now he was not pouring down, but up, straight into the sky.
The wind has also changed - now he did not know in which direction he should blow.
*Bolt
After the power of chaos descended to the ground, the area of the swamp, in which the laurel tree
was located, changed beyond recognition.
Silt and marsh mud also began to rise and pour into the sky along with the rain.
Thick layers of silt were freed from the fetters of gravity, dirt began to fly into the sky piece by piece.
Mo Fan changed the order in this part of the swamp!
The military opened their eyes in surprise, it was difficult for them to believe that the laurel tree and
the swamp adjacent to it had been turned upside down. This picture was more like a movie than a
reality.
- Goddess Fores! - Matthew was almost on his knees, bowing before a deity.
When Mo Fan heard these words, his power of thought broke.
But he sighed deeply and continued the use of chaos magic.
More silt flew into the sky, all the attention of the soldiers was riveted to this strange picture.
The military breathed a sigh of relief after Mo Fan took control of that part of the swamp.
This is an old laurel tree ...
After all, it is a real demon!
Most plants and trees work on the principle that their roots are in the ground, from where they take
nutrients for their green crown.
But there was something wrong with this laurel tree.
The tree trunk sticking to the surface was the roots, and the real trunk, branches and leaves were in
the swamp!
At first, the trunk of the tree was covered in mud, but when Mo Fang managed to clean it of dirt,
they saw that this trunk was bone!
The branches of the tree also consisted of bones that could move and turn.
Long bony branches spread in the swamp, like a complicated water supply system in the dungeons of
the city.
But the leaves were even worse.

In shape, they looked like human nails!
The trunk was like a skeleton.
The branches are on the joints.
And the leaves on the bone claws!
This is the skeleton that came together and turned into a swamp tree!
Bone branches and leaves creaked as they began to stir. Seeing this horrific sight, the soldiers began
to faint!
- What the hell is that, after all? Shouted Zhao Man Yan.
Chapter 2312. The Necromancer.
If in any city, no matter how beautiful and flourishing it seems, to turn its underground sewage
system, everyone will see how crowds of rats scurry between the smelly mountains of garbage.
The same thing happened to this laurel tree!
The part of the tree that grew over the swamp, although it seemed a bit old, still looked like a
healthy green plant. But after Mo Fan used the magic of chaos and exposed her appearance hiding in
the swamp, all the magicians vomited. It was such a disgusting sight that it seemed to them that
these bones stuck in their throats!
The dead soldiers did not move at all by themselves, as they first thought. They did not turn into
undead. They are definitely dead. Bone branches of a terrible tree pierced their bodies. Sharp claws
literally drove them, forcing them to drag their comrades into the swamp.
From the very beginning, these claws dragged the soldiers, because of them the poor magicians
could not get out of the quagmire. But after that, the claws began to "control" the corpses like
puppets.
Deadly flies only accelerated the decomposition of the corpses, so that they would rather become
consistent with the properties of the tree.
After only bones are left from them, they will no longer need to be managed, and they will become
part of the tree, ideally fitting into its bone skeleton.
Therefore, these flies seemed to be the digestive system of the tree.
They lived close to the bog of a demon demon, and appeared as soon as they saw the approach of
living creatures.
People knew that if these flies appeared, then death is near.
But they did not understand how people still die and what terrible things happen under silt.
Therefore, local residents perceived these flies as a curse, as a black omen ...
*crunch
It was not long before these soldiers died, but very little flesh remained on their bodies.
The remains of the soldiers again began to move under the control of the leaves-claws. Their
movements were accompanied by vile sounds, as if pieces of iron creaked.
When Mo Fan turned over an old laurel tree, his true ugly essence was in the air. But the bone
demon did not lose his head and immediately ordered his branches to seize the living soldiers!
Once his disguise is revealed, you can attack directly!
Long bony branches soared in all directions. The white bones were joined together with the bones of
the recently fallen soldiers, on whom the remains of flesh still hung, forming an enormous bone
maelstrom.
It was a terrible picture ...
But Mo Fang had a stupid thought in his head, as if several hundred skeletons were spinning on the
carousel ...
Mo Fan shook his head.
Obviously, not everyone possessed such steadfastness and calmness as Mo Fan.
Many soldiers could not restrain bouts of nausea. Before such a terrible scene, they did not have the
strength to create even the simplest magic.
“I swear I will never again look at such a disgusting creature in my life.”
- I do not want to become part of it after death!
“Well then use magic!” Kill him! Otherwise, realize what you most fear!
Among the soldiers began to panic. Some have become so mad with fear that, through carelessness,
they fell into a quagmire.
They were scared and tried to escape.
In a panic, they ran to wherever they were looking and eventually fell into a quagmire. If they could
not immediately get out of there, then they quickly joined the bone tree!
The plot that was subjected to the chaos magic of Mo Fan, did not extend to the whole quagmire.
Help a strong mage foreverHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others messed
He turned only a small area around the tree itself, but a vast quagmire spread even further.
If every laurel tree turns out to be a bone monster, then they fell into their lair ...
Running away means voluntarily coming to the monsters at the dinner table.
Even the powerful magic of Mo Fan, could not prevent the soldiers from throwing themselves into the
paws of the enemy.
When confronted with a bone monster should collect all their strength.
A monkey-like commander shouted one phrase over and over: he would shoot anyone who retreats!
But now no threats could stop the soldiers. After seeing the bone monster, they lost their sanity.
“This is a swamp so close to the city, how could this foul creature appear here?” Said Zhao Man Yan.
- What are we doing now? - asked Mo Fan.
- We are fighting.
- That's it. These are all tricks of enemies, - answered Mo Fan.
- F ... tricks? - Zhao Man Yang's face twisted, - yes it is not tricks, it is a deadly weapon!
The commander decided to stay close to the three wizards.
It seems the goddess Fores has blessed three guys, it will be safer next to them.
“This thing is too terrible.” We didn’t even start fighting, and most of the soldiers had already
escaped! - said the commander.
“Probably ...” Mo Fan wanted to say something, but suddenly noticed a blue glimpse hovering over
the bushes in the middle of the swamp.
Mo Fan smiled.
His guesses were true.
- Let's go! - Mo Fan turned to Zhao Man Yan.
Mo Fan entered the quagmire. He used the magic of the earth to form something like a surfboard
under his feet.
Mo Fan quietly slid along the silt, not intending to join the bone army.
Reaching the thick marshy thickets, he saw a thick layer of moss.
Mu Bai stood nearby and used ice chains to stop a man in black from sludge clothing.
This man was in a brown bandana, which indicated his belonging to the rebel army.
In his hands he had a bone baton, which strongly resembled the silhouette of a bone
demon. Apparently it was he who made the terrible monster appear in the swamp and destroy the
soldiers from the community. Perfect cover!
- Magician necromancer? - Zhao Man Yan stared at the magician in the brown bandana.
“Ha-ha, but not all stupid ones in commonwealth,” grinned the magician.
He did not lose a bit.
“We have revealed your focus,” said Mu Bai.
“I have already killed 4,570 soldiers of the Commonwealth, together with a swami there will be a
round figure!” The war years are a time of prosperity of the magicians of the element of
necromancy! Said the magician enthusiastically.
Chapter 2313: Beat the Necromancer.

Research your family tree!Genealogical research from the
number 1 experts in Russia and the CIS! Book a consultation!To learn more
gencentre.ruYandex.Direct
- Why do you need this particular figure? - surprised Mo Fan.
The magician of necromancy froze for a second.
Shouldn't an ordinary person get angry first?
In the end, he will kill all the soldiers of the community nearby, why this guy is not worried about
their own security?
“Uh ... you can say this is my ability. Do you know what a melting furnace is? To get durable pure
metal, you will need to recycle a large amount of conventional raw materials. At high temperatures,
most of it will turn into ashes, but the best will remain. “When I kill five thousand people, I can get
spiritual essence,” the magician replied calmly.
- And how to use it? Mo Fan asked again.
The necromancer magician made a smacking sound.
His fingers moved all this time. Surely he managed his bone monster, so that he approached them.
But, seeing a sincere interest in the eyes of a guy, the magician decided that it would be impolite to
kill, without answering.
“We’re actually leading a war here,” Zhao Man Yan said quietly.
“Nothing, you still can't get out of this quagmire,” said the necromancer with a generous air.
- Why are you so sure? - asked Mo Fan.
“Very simple ...” the necromancer smiled. With his second hand he seemed to be holding something.
As soon as he let go of his hand, a huge dark quagmire vibrated. Rare patches of land on which
people could stand, one after another fell into the swamp.
These were the only land areas where the soldiers could take a break. They desperately grabbed the
branches and tried to climb the old tree.
They did not realize that this was due to the movement of the tree itself!
This time, Mo Fang did not need to re-use the magic of chaos.
The roots of the laurel tree themselves stretched out of a thick layer of clay. Now they were not
upside down, but all showed their true appearance in front of the faces of the soldiers.
The appearance of a bone demon has already turned the soldiers into a flock of frightened ducks. But
they turned out to be a whole crowd!
The most common trees in the bog ...
Some were altogether like carrot tops. But if you try to pull it out, you never know in advance what a
terrible creature could be under the ground!
Bone trees could move. Of course, they were very slow, but their branches could reach over a radius
of several hundred meters.
The soldiers seemed to be in the primeval forest, only the trees consisted of bones. In a terrifying
bone forest!
- The soul essence is a very valuable seed, with its help it is possible to grow one tree! - Necromancy
magician responded to Mo Fanu, while simultaneously demonstrating his fighting abilities.
Mo Fan nodded.
That's it.
Necromancer does not spare himself, fighting on the side of the rebels. But he himself also receives a
good profit from the war.
He constantly collects the remains of dead soldiers, turns them into his bone monsters, and thereby
develops his abilities.
Now I understand why he called the war the time of the prosperity of the necromancers.
“So all the troops that were sent before were killed by you?” You must be one of the chief
commanders in the brown army! Said Mo Fan.
A necromancer named Bakr stared in surprise at Mo Fang.
Is this boy completely blind?

Russian School of Surfing on BaliProfessional instructors,
working since 2009. Newlyweds and companies discounts!To learn more
He stands in the middle of a quagmire surrounded by nine bone demons. Not to mention a couple
thousand dead!
Does he even think that he is about to be torn apart? Why is he not begging for salvation yet, and
asking questions?
Necromancer Bakr took this place under sole management. No matter how many soldiers he came,
he would shove them all into his smelting furnace!
As for the hierarchy of the rebel army. He is a necromancer commander. He does not need any
soldiers to destroy several thousand opponents.
Most importantly, he is a magician of the element of necromancy.
Where war is, there is always a lot of death. And death gives him inexhaustible strength. Therefore,
he is getting stronger!
“Apparently, it is used not for reconnaissance, but as a mad watchdog,” concluded Mu Bai.
Mo Fan nodded.
What a pity.
If they sent him ahead for reconnaissance, then by removing him they could easily go to the
stationing of rebel forces in the marshes.
- Watchdog? - hearing this, Bakr almost cracked with anger.
“Mad,” added Mo Fan.
Moron!
What is the difference mad or not.
Guard dog?
Is he a brown army guard dog?
“I killed 4960 Commonwealth soldiers!” Don't you see, your squad has no chance of salvation! - Bakr
shouted.
“You said 4970,” Mo Fan corrected.
Moron!
Who remembers the exact numbers with such large quantities!
It doesn't matter at all.
The important thing is that they all die!
No matter how many soldiers sent the soldiers, he, Bakr, will kill them all!
- Too much I pay attention to those who are about to become part of my bone monsters! - breathed
necromancer.
Take him for a dog? And what will they say later?
“I will not let the deadly flies touch you.” Bone branches pierce you still alive! You will hang there
until all the blood has drained and until your flesh dries in the wind! - screamed angrily Bakr.
“It rains here, and the air in this climate is very humid.” If you hang the corpses on a tree, they will
start to rot, but they will not dry out. You are a necromancer, you should know how different climatic
conditions affect the corpses. Did you study badly? Said Mo Fan.
The last two words sounded in the head of Bakr like thunder.
His head will now explode with anger!
Why did he not kill them right away, until they disgraced him!
- You ... you ... die! - roared the magician.
His second hand, like a clawed paw, rushed in the direction of Mo Fang, and at that time the bone
monster standing nearby threw up his bone branches!
Chapter 2314. The march of silty crocodiles!

Bone claws flew towards the magicians, and the monsters launched an attack on Mo Fang. Trees -
the monsters that came out of the swamp, went to the magician, apparently, Bakr most of all hated
him!
- Punishing sword ... - Zhao Man Yan began to create a star palace of the magic of light.
Mu Bai prevented Zhao Man Yan's actions.
Of course, a punishing sword will destroy a bone monster in one second, but by doing so they will
inform the army of the brown about the location of the highest level mages.
In the army of opponents, too, there are strong magicians, if you show your place of deployment,
they immediately rush here and give the three magicians the heat.
This did not mean that during the entire battle the magicians could not use the power of the highest
level. However, the time for this has not yet come - at first it was necessary to get closer to the
upper course of the Hot River and the hated U Ku!
It remains to be seen whether they will be able to reach U K in safe and sound, so it was not
necessary to let the Browns notice themselves ahead of time.
- Stone fangs, citadel!
Mo Fan used the elemental magic of the earth, and the star system under his feet continued to
sparkle.
Stone fangs crawled right out of the swamp, they began to circle chaotically around Mo Fan, forming
a fortress.
On all sides, Mo Fan was surrounded by a fortress, protecting him. The claws of the bone monster
clearly could not cope with such a strong defense of the secondary sky seed!
- Beat the stone fangs!
Mo Fan very quickly released his magic, reflecting the blows of the first wave of bone monsters.
One could see how even more sharp fangs emerged from the swamp, attacking the enemy.
While Mo Fan made a strong blow to the enemy with the magic of the element of earth, a destructive
accompanying effect appeared. Now you could see how the fangs were covered with golden light!
The monster trees consisted entirely of bones, although they were strong, but with the help of a
destructive accompanying effect, the bone canines cut these bones into small pieces!
*Crunch
The terrible crunch of bones cut the ears, the terrible bone monsters fell apart because of the attack
of Mo Fan. And the main tree trunk barely collapsed into a swamp.
The soldiers, pierced with their bones, also fell into the swamp. They began to move violently,
heading for Mo Fang.
The power of the control of the magic of the land of Mo Fan was very powerful. Seeing that about a
hundred soldiers headed in his direction, he decided to apply all his skills in the magic of the earth.
- Procession of silty crocodiles!
The swamp consisted of the elements of the earth element, therefore it could be used not only by
the magician - the necromancer.
Mo Fan poured the energy of the earth element into the marsh; from this, the silt suddenly began to
boil, bubbles appeared on the black surface of the abyss.
* Splash of water
Suddenly silt-covered crocodiles came out, they were clearly hungry and cruel. Creatures headed
straight for weak bone soldiers!
Crocodile mouths were filled with stone tusks, and the body consisted of silt and stone. But their
cruelty and ferocity was no different from real crocodiles - monsters.
These stone crocodiles were the work of Mo Fan, he controlled a huge patch of swamp under his
feet, turning it into a deep, filled with his element element of the earth.
Mo Fan could create a pack of small fish and a pack of sharks. But why did he choose precisely
crocodiles? Because he believed that the structure of the swamp was more suitable for these
ferocious animals. Here it was easiest for them to strike the enemy.
A crowd of crocodiles paraded in the swamp as important as if they were going to a demonstration,
and not to a fight. There were a lot of bone soldiers, but they could not resist the attack of cruel
beasts.
The bones flew in different directions, silty crocodiles completely smashed this bunch of bone
warriors. Fragments of bones flew into the swamp like little white pebbles.
“By the way, can your skeletons be reorganized?” - asked Mo Fan.
A necromancer named Bakr hardly blew from the nose with outrage.
Reorganize ?!
These soldiers were not undead, it was impossible to force them to be reborn again with the help of
the magic of necromancy.
The center of Bakr's magic was a bone tree, but it was heavily destroyed by Mo Fang's stone
fangs. And now these stone crocodiles came down on him, and from the tree - the monster was of
no use.
“You destroyed only one tree, do you have enough strength to deal with the others?” Roared Bakr.
In an instant, all the bone trees in the swamp surrounded Mo Fan.
Following the movements of the trees - the monsters, all the soldiers hanging on the branches fell
down into the swamp. As if they did not notice the soldiers of the army of the Commonwealth, now
they needed only Mo Fan!
- to help? - Mu Bai jumped to Mo Fang.
- What are you, morons? While I deal with the bone soldiers, can't you try to get rid of Bakr ?! -
cursed Mo Fan.
- Um ... and that is true.
Typically, a summoning magician stood behind his draft animals to protect him from attack. The
same thing happened with the magician - a necromancer. He needed to be among the skeletons so
that no one could attack him.
However, Bakr stood at the same place. Either he was stupid, or too overconfident.
Mu Bai decided to use magic against Bakr.
Bakr laughed coldly.

Mu Bai began to apply the magic of the element of ice, Bakr also launched his ice magic.
Ice chains rang in space.
Mu Bai was surprised, it turns out, Bakr was also an ice-mage.
“Whatever strength you have, you will still find yourself in a swamp among my army!” Since you
want to die as soon as possible, so be it, take care of you! Said Bakr.
Mu Bai did not use the highest level magic.
But Bakr was really strong in the magic of ice, if he knows how to combine it with the magic of
necromancy, this means that among the rebel troops there is a really worthy warrior.
Although Bakr said that the war is the most favorable time for magicians - necromancers, but his war
began only when he met these three. And, most likely, it will be the last fight in which Bakr will
manage to participate!
- Wings of the ice bird!
Suddenly, the ice floes floating in the air, on the orders of Mu Bai turned into sharp icy feathers!
Chapter 2315. A Thousand Lian Rope
Russian School of Surfing on BaliProfessional instructors,

working since 2009. Newlyweds and companies discounts!To learn more
Sharp ice feathers gathered behind the back of the magician - a necromancer, like a huge magic bird
that flapped its wings.
Bakr opened his mouth in surprise.
Why did he not know that the power of control of the magic of ice of this Asian is very different from
the power of ordinary magicians?
The sharp, icy wings of the bird headed for the breast of Bakr, who immediately began to invoke a
spiritual seal.
White bones flew out of the swamp, they immediately stuck to the necromancer's body, while some
thin white cobwebs tied the bones to each other, filling the empty space on Bakr's body.
Yes, this is the whole bone armor!
Bakr could not even think that the military armies of the commonwealth would force him to use this
magical thing.
The strength of the three young military men exceeded the strength of the volunteers of the army of
the commonwealth, although they did not have high ranks.
But if you think carefully, this was not surprising.
After all, some magicians agreed to serve in the army of the Commonwealth and did not receive any
titles until they did something outstanding in battle.
These young magicians undoubtedly had good experience. Given the proximity of the city of Banla, it
was not difficult to guess who they were.
“Are you students at Ojos University?” The necromancer asked.
He ran a hand over his chest, the ice from his armor immediately fell to the ground.
- Come closer! - shouted Mu Bai, he was laconic.
- Mad liana ropes!
It was impossible to give Bakr time to think, otherwise the enemy unit could come to the scene. Mu
Bai needed to defeat the necromancer without applying the highest level magic.
Mu Bai had long thin arms. He, like a doctor who sews up a wound to a patient, began to weave
liana ropes.
Seeing the fast and deft movements of Mu Bai, the necromancer was confused.
What is it about green vines that were in the hands of Mu Bai? Bakr could not understand this.
Did this guy decide to show tricks? Now was clearly not the time!
*Whistling
In one hand, Mu Bai had a liana rope that described a dark green arc in the air.
Bakr immediately stepped back, but it turned out that it was difficult to dodge this rope.
At that moment, when the liana rope was in front of Bakr, Mu Bai opened his palm and the rope also
opened up like a huge flower!
Now a few liana ropes flew at Bakr, as if a huge hand decided to grab it.
The whole horizon was now covered with lianas of ropes - from below, from above, on the
sides. Bakr had nowhere to run.
- To tie!
Mu Bai hand palm back, like a fisherman, throwing the network.
In a single moment, a thousand ropes tied a necromancer that tightly, as if it were a wire, not a
plant. The bone armor that protected Bakr's body immediately fell apart!
The necromancer got into strong nets of ropes, bloody marks remained on his skin.
- Die!
At that moment, when Bakr was trapped, a dark silhouette appeared from behind the reeds.
It is not clear when Matthew managed to go into these reeds, but he appeared at the most
opportune moment.
“Leave him alive ...” Mu Bai wanted to stop Matthew, but he already used a ferocious wind ax, not
intending to spare Bakr.
Bakr was surprised by the similar behavior of the military.
Mu Bai's magic seemed so simple - ropes twisted from plants. But who knew that the power of this
magic would be much more powerful than Bakr would have thought. Ropes tied him so tightly that
the magician could not move.
But most of all, he did not understand when another man managed to hide behind Mu Bai’s back.
Bakr paid attention only to Mo Fan and Mu Bai, because they were a visible danger to him.
He would not even have thought that ape-like Matthew would decide to destroy him.
- Die! - Matthew screamed angrily, as if he wanted to complete a decisive battle with the enemy.
The ferocious wind ax was Matthew’s special magical object. Now he has put all his magical energy
of the wind element into this magic. Of course, his strength cannot be compared with the strength of
Mo Fan or Mu Bai, but he was full of determination and confidence!
The wind ax went down and chopped the necromancer into small pieces.
When you find yourself bound by strong ropes, it remains only to wait for death, since you can no
longer resist any magic.
- You killed my subordinates! Who asked you about this ?! Shouted Matthew, all his anger and fear
poured into Bakr's ears.
Bakr was already dying, but he was still struggling to look at the swamp.
He obviously could not survive, but the army of the ghouls should not have disappeared due to his
death.
Not only that his ghouls were very vindictive, so even after the death of the magician - a
necromancer, they could take over his soul, entering into a more ferocious state.
After all, under his command there were so many bone trees - monsters and warriors, that if they
just went on the attack, all living things would be destroyed within a radius of five kilometers!
*Boom! Boom!
Suddenly a bright lightning fell from the sky to the earth. Piercing one bone tree, it turned into ten
lightning.
The army of the ghouls came under the blow of this powerful lightning and immediately burned by
the pressure of an electric charge.
Half the army of ghouls was destroyed in a split second! White bones scattered in different
directions, falling into a swamp.
Bakr, before his death, saw this picture, and she shook him to the depths of the soul!
What kind of people are they, after all?
Why is their magic superior to the magic of necromancy?
Bakr died, full of doubts and misunderstanding. The swamp was calm again.
The ape-like Matthew expressed to Bakr the corpse everything he thought about him. Seeing that the
army of ghouls was destroyed, the soldiers began to gradually approach their commander.
“Commander, you killed a big shot from the rebel army!”
“It turns out he was a necromancer magician.” Who would have thought?
“This undead will no longer chase us without a necromancer?”
Chapter 2316. Buffy cavalry.
Like the game Forsaken World?Try to play on our server! Great online, interesting
“One magician of the necromancy element was able to kill so many people,” Mo Fan sighed.
Now he really began to worry about the community.
The Commonwealth Army acted very slowly. The fighting forces that they managed to prepare for
ten hours were too weak and unstable. While the brown armies had been working out their plan for a
very long time, besides, the source of madness had turned them into violent executioners.
In a typical situation, a high-level magician on the battlefield will be able to kill about two hundred
soldiers with a low level of cultivation. Only a very strong high-level magician will be able to kill a
thousand soldiers ...
Even if on the battlefield mage necromancers manage to use the situation and the breath of the
undead will be particularly strong, it is still unlikely that he will be able to kill four thousand
soldiers! Apparently, all the victims of the necromancer were not distinguished by at least some
strength and ingenuity.
In fact, just look at the behavior of this unit. Seeing the bone tree, they didn’t think at all about the
battle, but about the escape.
The more soldiers tried to escape, the more trapped the swamp. As soon as they were suffocating in
the quagmire, they immediately became the bone soldiers of the necromancer.
- In the army of the rebels, for sure there are still many such "talents". I wonder how much is left of
the army of the Commonwealth after entry into this area - Mu Bai was massaging his temples.
Fighting with Bakr they had to use high-level magic.

Opponents certainly send people to explore, so that they already know about the existence of three
high-level magicians.
It's like a game of military checkers. If no one knows about your power, they will surely send
someone to reconnoiter. But when you destroy one of their commanders, the opponents will
remember you for sure.
And next time you will be met by stronger rivals.
Three magicians did not want to reveal their real strength ahead of time. It is like informing the
enemy that a strong army is approaching their banner. Then they will send to protect their most
powerful people. Then 4 thousand soldiers can be destroyed in a jiffy.
And why is the community so worthless.
This confrontation has not even begun, and they already have huge losses.
………….
- counted people? - Mo Fan approached Matthew.
“They counted, two hundred people remained ... Hey, shouldn't you be doing the calculations, and
the commander should ask questions?” - said Matthew.
- Well, I will not ask anything. But if we meet the bone monster again, you will go to fight, ”said Mo
Fan.
Matthew immediately died down.
“We have been ordered to get out of these swamps, we need to move on,” said Matthew.
“Well, of course, for the sake of the wonderful future of the community,” said Mo Fan.
“But if even more rebel soldiers are waiting ahead of us, we will have to cope only on our own,” said
the commander.
- Request reinforcements. Send them the head of Bakr. Upstairs surely know him, because he was
quite famous, ”suggested Mo Fan.
- Exactly! After all, I have great success! I killed the enemy commander, who destroyed a lot of our
soldiers! - immediately inspired Matthew.
Matthew was extremely pleased with himself. After all, he killed Bakr with his own hands, and
circumstances are not important.
Mo Fan was not going to take this boob seriously. The main thing they did not reveal.
Matthew did everything as Mo Fan said. He sent his head to headquarters.
Now on the territory of the marshes entered the army of twenty thousand people. After Matthew was
able to destroy the necromancer, the military can safely follow this road. But the defeated squad of
free magicians is unlikely to be able to explore further.
……………
Bakr's head really was very valuable. Less than a few hours, as a military detachment on the
buffaloes approached the swamp!
- Which of you is Matthew? - asked one of the riders.
- I am me! - Matthew ran up to the arrivals.
- This squad threw you. Assistant General hopes that you will be able to find a base of opponents! -
the rider with a haughty look announced the order.
“Will I have magical cavalry now?” - Matthew was in seventh heaven.
Tamed wild animals are expensive. Not all military mages can get them.
Military magicians move very slowly, especially those who do not have the magic skills of
movement. They get very tired already during long hikes, what to say about enemy attacks, when
there is no defense nearby ...
Usually, only magicians are not below the average level, besides, those who have many years of
military experience can be provided with a tamed monster. Therefore, the magical cavalry is
considered the choice of troops!
First, he commanded cannon fodder, then a thousand free magicians, and now magical
cavalry! Matthew literally felt his military wisdom growing with every battle!
“You, count everyone,” the rider ordered Mo Fany standing next to him.
“Hey, count it,” said Mo Fan calmly, glancing at his subordinate.
The subordinate of Mo Fan was a soldier who followed him from the ice fortress. He was one of those
who tried to escape from the swamp.
- I ordered you! Any of us at times stronger than you, understand? The rider snapped.
The cavalry commander did not dare raise his voice to Matthew, but why not fall for his
subordinates?
Cavalry must obey the commander. But now they were sent to some pathetic commander, so he felt
offended.
“Our squad controls yours, doesn't it?” - Mo Fan raised eyebrows.
- You!
- Calm down, calm down, I myself will count! Together with the cavalry, we will definitely be able to
break through the dark swamps and lead the community to victory! Said Matthew kindly.
Was it the help of the goddess Fores or not, in any case, he saw that Mo Fan alone stood up to the
bone monster. Therefore, he in no way wanted to cause Mo Fang's displeasure.
And even more so did not want to annoy the cavalry, which he so dreamed of!
Since the commander of the cavalry, Baines was sent into submission to Matthew, his position was
no different from the position of Mo Fang, Mu Bai, and the rest. If we talk about military ranks, Mo
Fan was the main assistant to Matthew.
Chapter 2317: Scout Man Yang

By the time they set up camp for a halt, it was night. Scouting the road in the dark made no sense.
Tomorrow with the dawn, they will continue to go forward. If they manage to find a base of
opponents, before the end of the second day the army of the commonwealth will officially start a war
with the rebels.
The longer the rain poured, the stronger the source of madness acted on people's minds. After some
time, the confrontation between the community and the rebels may turn into a disorderly massacre
between magicians.
Therefore, it is best to start the war before tomorrow evening!
About a kilometer from the bone marsh, they saw mossy trees. Their trunks penetrated into pieces of
solid ground, and solid branches coiled on damp ground, some lay on the water surface or went
down under the water.
These mossy trees are very durable, so with a great desire for them you can take a break. The
soldiers decided to stop the trees to rest.
There were a total of 400 riders, but there were 450 buffaloes themselves.
The skin of the buffalo seemed to consist of small pieces of glass. She was so smooth and even that
the dirt didn't stick to her. Therefore, they could easily move among the swampy silt.
The buffaloes were left to rest right in the swamp, and the horsemen climbed onto the branches of
the trees. None of them said a word.
But joyful Matthew warmly greeted every rider who caught his eye, which aroused them even more
contempt.
- And what is our plan? I do not want my cavalry dragging aimlessly through the swamps. So we will
trap the opponents, ”said cavalry commander Baines.
“Um ...” Matthew didn't know what to say.
And what was his plan? Repeat the name of the goddess Fores and speak boldly ahead
- I think that the opponents had more than one necromancer magician. Not so long ago, I went to
the swamps for research and saw signs of the presence of the undead, ”Mu Bai said seriously,
delivering his report.
“So we can meet with another one tomorrow?” It's not scary, in front of our buffalo, the undead is
like grass, ”said Baines.
“We’ve already discussed this with Commander Matthew.” Intelligence opponents work much better
than ours. We assume that they use the undead, which is hiding in the swamps, to track our
movements, ”continued Mu Bai.
Marshes are the perfect disguise for the undead. They do not need to appear on the surface to feel
the movements of living beings.
It was the appearance of Bakr that helped Mu Bai understand how the rebels collect intelligence
information, despite the fact that they do not put their people.
“That's it, and you're not such a dummy,” said Baines.
- So, let's start with the dawn. The first step is to eliminate the undead who are watching us. Then
the enemies will not know which way we will enter the rainforests, ”Mu Bai said.
…………
The guesses of Mu Bai were correct. In the swamps hid a lot of undead who were there not for
battles, but for intelligence.
At night, while everyone was asleep, the magician in a waterproof raincoat silently approached the
swamp.
He used magic and simultaneously complained.
- Fuck, why should I do this dirty work! - cursed Zhao Man Yan.
As soon as he snapped his fingers, luminous lights like fireflies appeared in the air. Zhao Man Yan
threw them into the quagmire.
Fireflies stuck into thick mud, reached the dead and quickly turned them into rotten masses.
Zhao Man Yan went further, he did not want to engage in cleaning even tomorrow. Therefore, I
decided to destroy all the undead nearby at once ...
But the further he went, the more it seemed to him that something was wrong.
Zhao Man Yan turned around. Looking at the black interlacing of the branches, he changed
dramatically in the face

“Your mother, did I forget to put labels in order to come back?”
- Kapets! Kapets!
- I came from there?
- Yes, these trees are all the same!
“Hey? Are still undead alive? I will not kill you, just show me the way!
... ... ...
Deep in the night, Mo Fan sat and peered into the dark swamp. He was serious and focused. He
experienced the same anxiety as a father worries about escaping his son.
If Zhao Man Yan had disappeared in the city, he would not even be surprised.
But where could he go to these swamps?
- Maybe he met the rebels? - Mu Bai also wondered where he could go.
“Only if a rebel girl,” said Mo Fan.
- Maybe he met strong opponents? In the end we had to apply magic. I think they understood that
we cannot be ordinary intelligence officers, ”said Mu Bai.
- You know Zhao Man Yan, if he met a strong opponent, he would immediately run away.
Zhao Man Yang has many defensive abilities, and there are even more escape abilities.
Even Mo Fan was not sure he could catch him. What kind of opponent should it be?
... ... ...
Towards dawn, Mo Fan fell asleep and heard a distant noise through his sleep.
Opening his eyes, he saw a magician in a raincoat walking over mossy trees and staring angrily at Mo
Fan.
- I have not been for so long, and you do not even worry! You just sleep! - said Zhao Man Yan with
reproach.
“We discussed this with Mu Bai, and concluded that you were lost,” said Mo Fan.
Hearing this, Zhao Man Yan blushed.
- Bullshit! I went to look for the base of opponents!
“And since when have you become so active?”
- Look yourself! - with these words, he threw the rebel flag at the feet of Mo Fan.
Mo Fan looked over. This is really a rebel flag!
So did Zhao Man Yan really search all night?
Hard to believe!
- Cool! Tomorrow we can hit directly! - Mo Fan showed his thumb.
- Yes, yes, next time do not think that you know me so well!
Proudly shaking his head, Zhao Man Yan pulled out a piece of dried meat from Mo Fang's hands.
How nice that he stumbled upon the base of opponents. How else would he explain his absence?
Chapter 2318. Mo Fan Fan.

Even if you have a pig in partners, sometimes it can also stumble upon something important.
That was what Mo Fan was thinking about when he was courting Zhao Man-yan.
In the rebel army there were more than 50 thousand soldiers. The army of the Commonwealth has
sent more than 70 thousand, hoping to smash the opponents who crossed the hot river.
If everything goes according to plan, then the next day before the dawn of the war begins.
Cavalry is the main storming force after the units of "cannon fodder". Tomorrow, as soon as they see
the camp of the opponents, the cavalry will immediately rush to the attack.
Opponents will be everywhere by then, so even Mo Fang, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai will be careful.
………….
- Just go there? We will not fall into the trap? - Baines overcame doubts.
- I removed all the undead. They do not know for sure that we are here. Feel free to follow me, if
within an hour we do not see the enemy camp, I will commit suicide!
- Good!
The cavalry advanced much faster than the foot assault troops. In addition, there were far fewer
people than last time, and the group moved faster.
After eliminating the scout corpses, they no longer encountered opponents on their way.
This terrain gave advantages only to mages of the element of necromancy. Other mages from the
rebel troops were not eager to fight among the marshes.
Buffalo riders quickly overcame swamplands and ended up in a lush green tropical forest.
The rain forest from the bottom up was divided into several levels. At the very top, the crowns of
huge firs stuck out. Their tops almost reached the low clouds. Upstairs lived many species of birds,
which are completely not related to human war.
The middle layer was represented by banana palms and other large-leaved trees. This was the so-
called umbrella layer. There are intertwined vines. People can easily hide and move at this level.
Below was a layer of grass and shrubs. In fact, this layer was much taller than a man’s height, so
walking through the rainforest was the same as wading through reeds.
Due to the existence of an umbrella layer in this area it was very difficult to navigate. Therefore, in
this place it was easy to hide a camp of several tens of thousands of people.
The use of fire attack in such conditions is the best way. All the same, around the swamps and
dampness, no need to worry that the fire can spill over to other places. In addition, because of the
prolonged rain, the entire forest was saturated with moisture.
The army of rebels established in advance and strengthened the camp here. So even with a
numerical superiority, it is not a fact that the army of the commonwealth can win.
But Mo Fang and the rest did not have to worry who would win in the end. They only needed the two
armies to meet in the rainforest, start a war and attract more rebel troops. Then they will have a
chance to approach U Koo.
…………
- See? They are right under those fir trees. Their camp is surrounded by a wall of thorny shrubs, and
they also set up barriers, ”Zhao Man Yan pointed forward.
Three magicians stood at the top of the fir tree. From here they could well see the rebel camp. But
beneath them was a lot of thorny bushes, as if a wall of plants possessing a resistance force.
- If few people pass through the shrub, they will not be noticed. But if cavalry break in, defensive
barriers will work, and they will fall into the trap, ”continued Zhao Man Yan.
- Among the bushes, we can lose direction, and opponents will block us. We will be like wild animals
driven into a trap, ”said Mu Bai.
Do you like the game Blood and Soul?Try this game! In it, you will definitely achieve
recognition and respect! Give gifts! PUSH!To learn more fw-rebirth.comYandex.Direct18+
Mo Fan looked around and came to the conclusion that the only safe way to attack an enemy camp
was only through the upper layer.
They can pass over the top, through the huge crowns of fir trees. It will be much better than fighting
below and losing a lot of people right from the start.
This intelligence of theirs is very important. The further strategy of the army of the commonwealth
will depend on it.
- It is better to go on top. But we cannot be sure that they are not ready for this, ”said Mo Fan.
“Do you want our buffalo to become a monkey?” Said Baines, annoyed.
- It will be very difficult, because all the soldiers are not very strong. And if the cavalry leaves their
animals, their fighting capacity will drop dramatically, ”said Matthew.
“First windmills, then swamps with undead, and now a wall of plants.” Why opponents act much
smarter and more efficient than us! - Zhao Man Yan grinned.
Honestly, the rebels acted like a well-trained, well-coordinated army. And the army of the
Commonwealth on the contrary looked like a handful of unorganized rebels.
- The Commonwealth is organized by several countries. With large scales, it always happens. Many
things are being whipped up. Brown troops is a party of yellow. She always advocated the formation
of a separate state. Their fighting power is not inferior to the power of some middle countries in
South America, - Mu Bai showed his awareness.
Mo Fan was also handed out.
The strategy of opponents is much more thoughtful. There is no point in the quantitative superiority
of the army of the Commonwealth.
If the army of the commonwealth fails immediately, then how will the three of them make their way
through the whole army of rebels?
- Buffalo leather is very durable and smooth. Spiked plants probably can not harm them? - asked
Zhao Man Yan.
- This is yes. But in the whole army only one cavalry. We can't be made cannon fodder, ”said Baines.
- No more tamed buffalo?
- No, it `s all. There are also lizard cavalry and avian. Lizard cavalry will appear only at the melee
stage. The bird's air cavalry is a trump card and usually appears at the end. It is unlikely that they
will support us at the stage of the assault. They are much more valuable! - responded Baines.
- In the army there are no strong mages appeal? Who can make a calling wave? If there were a
couple of magicians, plus your cavalry, and it will be possible to destroy this wall, ”suggested Zhao
Man Yan.
- For this you need to make a request to the top, but it is unlikely that something will turn out. Such
magician probably occupy the posts of commander in chief. They will not agree to join the assault
squad. If we ourselves were not guilty, we would never have been sent to you! - replied dismissively
Baines.
“Summoning Mages, Summoning Mages, Goddess Fores, grant us some strong invocation
magicians! Cried Matthew.
Zhao Man Yan has already managed to study Commander Matthew. But what else could they do?
Suddenly, Zhao Man Yang abruptly turned to Mo Fang.
“And aren't you a conscription magician?” How many creatures can you summon? - asked Zhao Man
Yan.
“If without commanders, somewhere around 500-600,” Mo Fan answered.
Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan sighed loudly.
Five hundred or six hundred !!!
Does he have a breeding plant there?
Even the strongest cavalry has about four hundred creatures, and he alone can call on two hundred
more!
Chapter 2319. Ice Mammoths.

Favorable transfer in Spain!Fixed prices. Free waiting. Meeting with a sign. To
order!To learn more gettransfer.comYandex.Direct
With the ring conductor, Mo Fan could use entities to constantly increase the capacity of the entrance
gates.
Already, this capacity was rather big.
But does it make sense to invoke a wolf pack in this situation?
Wolves live in forest thickets, on plains and mountainous terrain. It will be difficult for them to show
their strength in this dense tropical forest, especially in the swamps.
In addition, their physique and wool can not be compared with a buffalo-skin, thick as an armor. If
they just burst into the wall of a spike bush, then all wolves, below the level of a white soaring wolf
or silver wolves of zubastik, will get many wounds.
“Mo Fan, can you summon only wolves?” - asked Zhao Man Yan.
Mo Fan nodded.
He will not be able to summon other creatures for the same length of time as wolves.
The advantages of the wolf pack are in strength and that they are easy to control.
Any commander would prefer to control the soldiers, trained by him personally, and not to accept
foreign soldiers.
- Is it possible to summon creatures with the same armor as a buffalo? This would help us destroy
the wall, ”said Mu Bai.
“I will try,” Mo Fan replied.
In the magic of invocation, too, there are many branches. Mo Fan is very scrupulous in this kind of
magic. Others can develop in the usual call, the call for the contract, the draft wave, etc. ... But the
magic of Mo Fane's call is too flat.
The usual call is a white soaring wolf.
The call for the contract is either a fiery hetero or a gorgon.

For some reason, other magicians contractual creatures are always very large, rough, violent. Able to
crush the mountain.
But Mo Fang is completely different.
Getterka may not appear at all if he considers the opponent unworthy.
What to say about Alpas. Mo Fan could count the number of her appearances on his fingers.
As for the wave of appeal: here are only wolves.
Admittedly, Mo Fan paid very little attention to the call element.
The old wolf will soon abandon Mo Fang. After all, he was still the junior commander!
... ... ...
This time, Mo Fan could not summon wolves.
He needed large creatures with thick skin. Therefore, he had to go to a quiet place and mentally dive
into the invocation space and search for suitable creatures.
There was little time. They could not tell the rest of the troops to go on the offensive until they
removed the spiked wall.
Mo Fan found a good place and sat down.
If you try to use the usual call and call-up wave at random, then what kind of a creature can only be
called upon to ask a question of luck.
- Calling gates, open up!
Mo Fan concentrated on drawing air patterns with his hand, although he didn’t know if that made
sense.
Mo Fan closed his eyes and his mind moved to the call-out world. The image of vast high mountains
appeared in his head.
The draft dimension always seemed very deserted and poor.
Compared to the ordinary world, there were very few resources. The creatures living here could have
made a bloody massacre because of a small piece of land.
Previously, the white soaring wolf was always in danger. Every day he fought, every day he hid in
caves, licking his wounds.
This lasted until he became commander-in-chief and got his pack. Only then his life became more
stable. We can say that in the draft dimension, he bought himself a multi-room apartment.
This is the main reason why creatures from the calling-up dimension want to cooperate with
conscripts.
When a creature makes a contract with a magician, he seems to have a state job, which means there
will always be a piece of bread.
... ... ...
When Mo Fan’s consciousness wandered through the draft dimension, the mountains and the flow of
the river were quickly left behind.
To find a suitable animal, Mo Fan went to distant places on purpose.
Rocky mountains swept past Mo Fan, and a plain appeared ahead.
Most of the land was covered with stones and sand, but the animals were much larger.
Mo Fan as if got on a huge pasture, on which the herds of various animals roamed!
- Bronze rhinos?
- The skin is very thick, but legs are short. They can get stuck among the weaves of vegetation.
Remembering the terrain in the forest, Mo Fan abandoned the rhinos.
- Earthen ostriches?
- They are, of course, long-legged beauties, but the plumage is not solid enough.
Mo Fan rubbed his chin. He carefully examined the animals.
Of course, before the battle began, he could easily choose.

If the battle were in full swing, he would have called the first animals caught in the eye.
But since he is here, it is worth considering everything.
* bam-bam-bam !!!
Suddenly, the earth vibrated. Mo Fan heard a loud hum and saw clouds of dust. It was as if a
sandstorm was approaching, which swallowed the whole horizon.
- What the hell?
Mo Fan immediately rushed in that direction.
Among the dust seemed large silhouettes. The creatures were so big that they didn’t even dodge
stone boulders, but broke through directly, turning stones into dust.
- Ice mammoths! - enthusiastically exclaimed Mo Fan.
These ancient creatures had ice tusks, almost reaching the sky. They were several times larger than
giant boars. Their frost-covered skin was as solid as a hundred-year-old ice. Spiked bushes would
never hurt them!
They are big and strong. Do not even need a high combat capability. Mammoths just need to run
forward, and they will destroy all the barriers on the way.
- Ice mammoths are perfect! I choose you! - Mo Fan extended his hand and sent a mental impulse in
their direction.
Immediately afterwards, even larger silhouettes appeared from the club dust behind the mammoths.
The silhouettes passed by the disembodied Mo Fang.
At that moment, Mo Fan noticed a fierce head. The long jaw and intertwining sharp teeth terrified at
first sight. The eyes of the creature looked like spotlights ...
In size, they were several times larger than ice mammoths.
Head down, the creature grabbed the whole mammoth and threw it aside!
Chapter 2320. Start the Battle!

Predators ... creatures that eat ice mammoths ...
At first, Mo Fan thought that the herd of ice mammoths simply flaunted, showing his strength and
rushing in all directions, but then he realized that they were running away! Run away from the
predators devouring them!
Loud tyrannosaurs!
Mo Fan was amazed at what he saw ... what level are these animals ?! Several dozen tyrannosaurs
were chasing after a huge herd of ice mammoths! The dusty surface was sprayed with blood ....
Need to try…
Mo Fan concentrated on the force of the element of appeal ... you just need to put a silver glow in
the form of a contract ring on the body of an animal and call it.
What can I say ... Mo Fan is very brave. All he had to do was see the roaring tyrannosaurs, how his
heart really fluttered, and he immediately wanted to try to invoke them.
This step in the formation of a new wave of appeal was more like a game “make the tiger jump into
the ring of fire”.
With creatures of a lower level, everything is much simpler - as a rule, they are small in size,
therefore, it is much easier for them to “get into the ring” and they agree to it more readily.
With creatures higher, the level is more complicated: they are much larger, and the probability of a
successful outcome of a stunt is very low.
There is no need to even talk about creatures of a higher level ...
The size of the "ring" depends on the cultivation of the wizard.
When Mo Fan formed his contract ring, he found that it didn’t fit in size to the coveted tyrannosaurs
... the tyrannosaurs themselves also had no reason to rush headlong into the magician’s ring, so they
just continued to chase after the herd of mammoths.
Indifference from animals to the contractual ring noticeably hit Mo Fang's vanity.
He did not pay enough attention to the element of appeal, and here is his payback!
“Well, okay, now it will be enough to invoke ice mammoths,” Mo Fan calmed himself.
In truth, if he could summon a few dozen loud tyrannosaurs, Mo Fan could easily disperse not only
the vegetable obstacles, but the whole camp of brown ones!
But nothing can be done, the level of Mo Fanya does not allow to achieve the desired.
Gates of Summoning!
Mammoth summoning wave!
The silver glow formed a gate, from which huge ice mammoths burst out - every being exceeded 50
meters in height!
A wall of spiked bushes rested against their paws, which noticeably enraged the first mammoth - it
rushed forward, and others rushed after it, shaking the entire rainforest with its tramp.
- My God! What are these monsters ?! Shouted Baines.
At the moment when the ice mammoths burst out, both soldiers and buffalo were taken aback.
Quiz: How do you know about styleCheck out how you understand style! Free stylist tips
at the end!To learn more glamurnenko.ruYandex.Direct18+
“Don't be stupid, get ready for an attack,” Zhao Man-Yan said to Baines.
- The management really sent venerable mages to the call ??? - Baines still did not come to his
senses.
One by one, the ice mammoths broke through thick thickets.
Initially, dense forest cover was a real problem for the troops, but now the mammoths trampled
everything around, easily tearing even the most durable plant bundles.
The spikes had no effect on the thick skin of ice mammoths — even in the high thickets, nothing
could hinder them.
Mammoths rushed forward, in a matter of moments, destroying the plant wall, which stretched more
than a hundred meters. The news of the enemy invasion immediately reached the hidden camp of
the brown troops, along with a crash.
The mammoths' destructive power was so huge that the opponents did not even have time to react -
in the next instant the ice mammoths were right in front of them!
* Wham!
* Wham!
The weak magical barrier was easily destroyed by the tusks, and the mammoths themselves
immediately penetrated inside the military base.
Panic broke out among the military, shouts came from everywhere ...
Kill!
The ice mammoths broke in first, and the riders on the buffalo ripened behind them.
- Beasts, there are magicians with animals! We scatter! The rebel in brown uniform shouted loudly.
“We have breached the camp of the enemy!”
Baines has already managed to enter the camp!
The Commonwealth required at least one such major victory in order to begin to oppress the rebel
forces - if this did not happen, this would inevitably lead to the emergence of an even greater
number of rebels.
Matthew understood that a breakthrough with ice mammoths might now be attributed to the success
of Baines.
They broke through, now it's up to fight.
From all sides began to glow magic.
Glittering lightning.
Fire Wind.
Pouring rain.
The magic of all the elements began to shake the neighborhood. The magic glow spread for another
5-6 kilometers around
Chapter 2321. Enemy Commander

Shopping milanShopping support in Milan - Oksana
Zimmerman. Wardrobe for all occasions!To learn more tsimmerman.comYandex.Direct
Although Mo Fan and the others were not in the first battle line, they also reached the fire.
“Mr. Blair, we need to connect with a squad of riders on the buffaloes and attack the other vegetable
posts,” in the voice of Matthew there were notes of despair.
The war was too heavy.
- Yes, let's all fight! The first battle is the most important! - Mo Fan nodded his head.
There was no order to retreat, so they had no other choice.
A detachment of riders on the buffalo broke into the enemy's camp before the others, and their main
goal was the destruction of enemy vegetable posts.
At a distance of every 300-500 meters, the enemy placed plant posts in the form of towers, which
were powerful woven rhizomes, the upper layer of the plant structure was covered with creeping
vines.
Plant towers were sentinel points, inside each of the towers there were from 20 to 50 medium level
magicians, all of them had destructive magic.
The magic of the middle level covers a rather wide radius by its action, so one such tower could
easily eliminate hundreds of people.
It can be said that the vegetable watchtowers were a kind of magic machine guns, and if they were
not destroyed immediately, in the regiment of the commonwealth will only decrease.
***
It was Baines who was instructed to destroy these vegetable watchtowers.
The fact that the army was able to penetrate the camp and easily destroy one tower, for the most
part was due to the ice mammoths.
When Mo Fan released the mammoths outside, they still ran away from the tyrannosaurs who were
chasing them - the ice mammoths were very scared, they rushed headlong, so their destructive
power increased significantly.
Now, when the ice mammoths returned to the conscription area, the squad of riders on buffaloes
was actually blocked by a thousand enemy troops ....
“Damn, we’ve gone too far from our soldiers,” Baines swore.
- Be careful, this is the combined magic of the wind! - shouted one of the riders.
The rain started spinning, the trees in front also began to move - the wind was blowing down the
plants that knocked the riders off their buffaloes.
Small wind trickles, combined together, created a real hurricane that reached 150 meters in height -
this whirlwind, like a meat grinder, ground everything in its path!
Even trees burst out of the ground with the wind, what to say about low plants?
- Get out! Get out! Shouted Baines.
One by one, the buffaloes were tearing off the ground - the magicians could not grab their carcasses!
Whirlwind sped very quickly. Highly.
It seemed that he reached the heavens, at the same time turning over the earth. And the hurricane
only increased.
Family tree to order!Family tree based on the study of your

kind in the form of a picture! Call!To learn more gencentre.ruYandex.Direct18+
Torn away from the earth, animals and magicians were already at the highest point of the hurricane,
whose height exceeded 1000 meters ... one could only imagine what was happening there with these
people.
***
When the whirlwind rode outright, Matthew arrived at the camp with a division of volunteer
magicians. Seeing the devastation, he involuntarily shrank from regret.
It's good that they came later riders, otherwise they would have waited for the same fate.
Looking at the retreating hurricane, Mo Fan raised his head, gazing at the vegetable tower, towering
more than a kilometer in height.
The whirlwind was clearly released from this tower, inside which were not weak magicians of the
wind, who managed to create a hurricane of such destructiveness.
And although the Army of the Commonwealth was ordered to destroy the vegetable towers, while
the soldiers reached it, their number continuously decreased.
- How did your quantity decrease so dramatically? “Zhao Man Yan saw what had become of Baines’s
squad.”
- As soon as those mammoths disappeared, my squad immediately came under fire. Couldn't the
magician of the call could hold his mammoths longer? - Baines raged.
He did not know that the call of the mammoths was the work of Mo Fan.
Mo Fan, however, did everything in his power - the summoning wave of mammoths is very limited in
time, so he could hold wolves much longer.
This was not his war, and Mo Fan did not want to give his own life for the victory of the community.
“Ha-ha, I thought that the community would send its best warriors, and a herd of cattle had
arrived.” A waste of time, ”came an arrogant voice.
A man in golden boots, a yellow uniform in a brown pattern appeared before the military. His hair
was on the shoulders, and his skin was tanned black.
No one was near him, so the riders confidently set foot to meet him.
A little more than 200 people remained from the squad of riders on the buffaloes, some of whom
were now on foot.
- Who are you? Name me - shouted Baines.
- Who is Matthew? - the enemy did not pay attention to Baines and directly asked the question.
Matthew stood behind. Hearing his name, he, to his surprise, climbed forward!
“Matthew, who killed the necromancer Bakr, is worth it for me to kill him.” I came only for Matthew’s
life, the rest ... stay to be eaten by flies, you don’t interest me, ”said the man.
- I'm Matthew. Trouble yourself and name yourself, my nameless enemies are not interesting to me,
Matthew went up.
From this his behavior, Mo Fan unwittingly changed his face.
(Matthew, damn you! Couldn't you be a little smarter?)
Does he consider himself so cool that he even dares to personally stand in front of an enemy
commander ?!
Chapter 2322. Storm Shaman John
“I’m the storm shaman of the city of Le, my name is John,” said the man, addressing Matthew.
- Storm shaman John ??? - from what Matthew heard it dawned.
The glory of the storm shaman went ahead of him — they talked about him in Banle, the city of Le
and other settlements.
It turns out that such people were also part of the brown troops.
Matthew, however, most of his service was only a small commander in charge of entry-level males,
it’s understandable that in comparison with John, whom everyone knew about, he was very
small. [Earlier then others - ]
The bars were loudly discussed the monsters that killed the shaman John, but no one specifically
mentioned the name of Matthew!
Come out against this one on one ?!
Matthew himself knew that he could not stand in a duel with such a rival.
“This man is standing right in front of us, which means that it will be much more difficult to destroy
the tower,” Mo Bai Mu quietly whispered.
“Yeah, he's very strong,” he nodded.
While the two men were talking, the head of the rider squad, Baines, went evil ahead.
- Do not exaggerate your own importance, your reputation walks only in bars and pubs, but you
cannot compare with me! - Baines stepped forward, while giving the order to the riders to attack
John.
John stood in the same place, his face was still the same dismissive grimace.
“It speaks only of your meager awareness,” the wind in the hands of the shaman began to increase.
Horsemen were pushing ahead, followed by Baines' lightning bolts.
*Whistling
Wind flow turned into a whirlwind in height from a 4-storey building!
The hurricane intensified, spreading everything in its path - the horsemen were thrown back, not
even having time to get close to the shaman.
Baines was dragged into a hurricane - he was twisted from side to side, hitting all parts of the body,
as if he was simultaneously beaten by several dozen people!
The rest of the horsemen were taken aback by what they saw.
The strongest among them was Baines !!!
“I told you, I'm not going to waste time on you!” - said John.
He had only to wave his hand, as a whirlwind rose to the skies, spinning Baines along with his
subordinates - after a few seconds they all fell to the ground, already being literally at the last gasp.
- Commander! - shouted the remaining horsemen.
“Old Zhao, take the rest of the riders.” Destroy the towers! Said Mo Fan.
“Got it,” Zhao Man Yan nodded his head.
“Mu Bai, look at Baines.”
Mu Bai ran to the commander.
Strong magician. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Rupture of
love triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
Baines was alive - his armor saved his life.
“While I’m around, you won’t die, do not worry,” said Mu Bai, looking into the eyes of the wounded
man.
The whole face of Baines was in the blood, and by his expression it was clear that he did not believe
in the guy’s words.
If the shaman could knock down his horsemen, then in the whole division of volunteer magicians
there is no one who can resist him!
Baines clearly regretted too quick to attack.
Storm shaman John turned out to be much stronger than he thought!
***
“Are you going to fight him?” - asked Matthew Mo Fan.
Matthew looked too much done.
Theoretically, Matthew is not even half as strong as Baines. And since the latter was notably marked,
it can be assumed that Matthew himself will not last a couple of seconds.
However, Matthew remembered the heroism shown by Mo Fanem in the quagmire, and this gave him
courage.
If the goddess Fores has blessed his three subordinates, endowing him with an impressive silushka,
then he, Matthew, a holy believer in the power of the forest goddess, must be blessed even more!
“If we are talking about a storm shaman, then I will take it upon myself!” - Matthew bravely stepped
forward.
“But you are only a little stronger than the average mid-level mage,” Kenny reminded him.
- Who cares who is against me, if Goddess Fores is with me ?! - confidently retorted that one.
From Matthew's confident exit, shaman John involuntarily took a few steps back.
The rebel brown forces also had intelligence. According to intelligence received, Matthew successfully
conducted an operation in Banle, destroyed the necromancer Bakr, and calmly was able to break the
enemy's defensive wall.
And although Matthew had only weak waves of mid-level magic breathing, the shaman did not intend
to act dismissively.
***
Both laughter and sin - Mo Fan could not hold back emotions.
- This shaman obviously occupies a high position in the brown camp ... how can you overcome him? -
the magician thought to himself.
- A white soaring wolf will be useful here ...
Mo Fan called the wolf.
- Oooooh, goddess Fores, give me strength! - begged Matthew.
The next moment, a white wolf popped out with a howl.
A white soaring wolf immediately ran to the shaman.
Storm shaman John used the wind to dodge, and then attacked the wolf with several turns.
With each jump from a white soaring wolf, one wolf's shadow moved away - when Matthew opened
his eyes, there were already five wolf silhouettes in his field of vision!
- Oh, my goddess, even in such a difficult moment you do not leave me! - Matthew bowed even
lower.
Chapter 2323. The Talents of the Wolf
The strength of the storm shaman John was inferior to the white soaring wolf.
His hands faced a wolf, who was always happy to bite off a bit of enemy flesh.
- Stone muscles!
The hands of the storm shaman began to shake, his tanned skin suddenly began to be covered with
black lumps of clay. Soon this clay hardened, turning into a stone protection, which stretched along
all the hands of the shaman and looked like a cast.
The white soaring wolf still tried to bite through his hand, but he did not succeed.
* Oooo!
But the wolf decided not to give up, he still held in his mouth the hand of the storm shaman. And,
through his power, he pulled his hand so that the shaman flew into the air.
In flight, John began to dimple in his eyes. Before the shaman fell to the ground, he again heard the
majestic wolf howl.
Suddenly the ice mountains began to rise, the corners of which were so sharp that they strove to
pierce the falling John!
John was scared in earnest! He could not have imagined that the beast of the level of the
commander-in-chief could possess such abilities, because his magic was even stronger than some
high-level ice mages!
The storm shaman realized that he was in a difficult situation and called for the wings of the wind.
The wings of the wind of John differed from the ordinary. Most often, wind magic formed a wind flow
in the form of wings, which was attached to their backs.
But the wings of the wind of John were formed from wind feathers, forming a wind disk under his
feet.
He stepped on this disk, like a cloud.
Wind wheel began to spin, the wind flow hit right on the ground. John spiraled upward, trying to
avoid the corners of icebergs that could pierce his body.
Storm shaman John was like one with a wind disk. Wherever he turned his body, the disk
immediately followed in this direction.
The white soaring wolf could not fly, but he could summon even more icy mountains. Between the
mountains there were ice bridges that helped the wolf follow John.
Of course, the storm shaman had more advantages from being in the air. He specifically tried to
avoid those places where bridges were built on the icy mountains. At the same time, he mercilessly
attacked the wolf with the help of the magic of wind and earth.
* Awww!
The white soaring wolf has not fought with anyone for a long time, and it was very difficult for him to
catch the enemy. To prove Mo Fan, that all this time he was not lazy and developed, the wolf
continued his attack time after time.
* Bam!
One of the ice towers attacked the shaman, he somehow managed to dodge her, almost falling to
the ground.
The wolf noticed that he had a great chance to attack. The white fur of the wolf stood on end,
followed by five shadows.
John flew off the wind disk, but very soon the disk caught him in the air.
The white soaring wolf was indignant, because these fractions of a second were an ideal chance to
attack.
* Out
White soaring wolf increased speed.
Five shadows behind the wolf meant that his speed reached the highest limit. Moreover, the ice
tower was at an angle of 90 degrees, climbing it was not easy. And the speed with such a movement
should have decreased. But the wolf was racing with all his might!
* Awww! Auuuuuu!
The white soaring wolf howled, it was possible to see how his skin and muscles burst from overstrain.
The skin was torn, the muscles, too, the red strings of blood stretched across all the wolf's
limbs! [we post the first -]
* Bam!
The glacier under the feet of the wolf was smashed to pieces, and already six shadows appeared
behind its back. They merged with the blood shed from the body of the beast, and the wolf swiftly
jumped on the ice tower! This spectacle was truly fascinating!
- Breakthrough in speed?
Mo Fan was stunned by what he saw.
The wolf, like a bullet, flew down from the very top of the glacier.
Even standing on his wind wheel drive, John failed to catch the balance.
* Whom!
The wolf released its claws, which in a dark veil of rain looked like icy blades. The animal immediately
drove these blades into the body of a storm shaman!
* Aah!
John wanted to climb up, but his body seemed to have turned to stone.
The blood rushed in a huge stream from his stomach, and after that his lower body separated from
the upper one.
The wind drive was moving upward by inertia, taking the shaman’s lower body with it, and the upper
part, left from John, landed on the ice tower, turning into a bloody mess.
Wind wheel began to spin in a chaotic manner in the air, rising upwards. Soon he flew away in an
incomprehensible direction, taking the upper part of the shaman’s body behind him.
* Oooo!
The white soaring wolf returned to its owner, the ground was covered with its blood.
* Oooo!
After each victory, the white soaring wolf howled in full force so that everyone would know about his
success.
- You're a good fellow. It was beautiful, ”said Mo Fan, supporting his draft beast.
For a long time, Mo Fan did not use the power of the wolf, but after seeing his newfound talents, the
magician began to think about raising for his beast.
This did not mean that Mo Fan deliberately left the wolf without attention, because he could not
strengthen the beast of the level of commander in chief or commander when he wanted it.
Soul commander.
Blood commander.
Bones commander.
If you collect these three items, then there was a twenty percent chance that the wolf will be able to
successfully advance in strength.
But now Mo Fang had nothing suitable.

- We need to see what you have there in the invocation space. “I see that you are very eager to
increase your strength,” said Mo Fan to the wolf.
The white soaring wolf was at the level of the commander in chief, but it was very difficult to make a
breakthrough.
The fact that the wolf alone managed to make a breakthrough in speed was worth a lot.
* Ooh
The wolf nodded his head, returning to Mo Fane's conscription space.
Fought a strong shaman and that's enough. Soon various enemies will begin to appear again, it was
impossible to use all their strength.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
- Why did this wolf come back to you? Wasn’t he called to the goddess Fores? - asked Matthew, on
his face was pleased smile.
- Why come back to me? So maybe the wolf is my draft animal? - asked Mo Fan.
Ape-like Matthew lost in thought.
“So it has nothing to do with a goddess?” - seriously asked Matthew.
- Of course not! - Mo Fan answered rudely.
“I should have known before ...” said Matthew mysteriously, after a few seconds he continued: “This
is all the work of the Animal Divine, which I secretly worshiped at the age of 16!”
- Oh, get out of here!
Chapter 2324. Temporarily went to the rear
“Don't play it off,” ape-like Matthew blocked Mo Fanyu’s path.
Mo Fan raised an eyebrow in surprise, looking at this big guy.

- I'm not an idiot. From the very beginning, your strength seemed to me too outstanding for a simple
soldier of the Commonwealth Army, ”said Matthew confidently.
“What could you see in me, I have no idea,” said Mo Fan.
- What kind of person are you, after all? - asked Matthew.
Mo Fan could not even think that monkey-like Matthew would start asking such questions, apparently
he was not completely stupid.
Matthew was a good cover for magicians, neither the conductor nor the short-legged wolf could find
them yet.
But naturally, Matthew was suspicious of something wrong, because Mo Fan constantly showed his
remarkable strength.
- Wait, do not answer, I already guessed. You said that you are students of the Ochos University
branch in Le. In addition, university badges can not be faked, - Matthew went into thoughts.
- So, what is next? Mo Fan asked impatiently.
“We received support from Ojos University, some students have already joined our teams to fight,”
said Matthew.
Mo Fan tensed.
Really, ape-like Matthew guessed something.
“So you are students not from the branch, but from Ochos University itself, right?” - asked Matthew.
In fact, the students of the University were distinguished by unprecedented power, so the ape-like
was not entirely stupid.
“I always thought you looked like a monkey, and your intellect was even lower than this animal.” But
it turned out that this is not the case, ”said Mo Fan.
- Ha ha ha! I guessed! - laughed Matthew.
“Bring the head of the storm shaman and tell me that it was you who killed him,” said Mo Fan to
Matthew.
“Then the army of the commonwealth will send us more powerful enemies if it finds out about this,”
said Matthew.
“It's okay that those who come to us with a sword will perish by the sword,” Mo Fan replied
confidently.
- Well said! - Matthew believed mage.
Mo Fan glanced into the distance and saw that Zhao Man Yan had done an excellent job. He
returned, leading a cavalry of two hundred buffaloes.
- By the way, what were you making offerings to cope with the Andean highlanders? Matthew asked,
his expression mysterious.
- What other offerings? - Mo Fan was confused.
“I heard that Ochos University teaches secret techniques.” You are taught to ask a deity to descend
and move into a human body. Didn't you ask for power from the goddess Fores? Can a wolf of a
commander-in-chief level from another dimension appear without the intervention of a deity? - asked
Matthew.
Matthew's voice was getting quieter and quieter, as Mo Fang’s face became strange.
Mo Fan was about to explode, as if he had swallowed a kilogram of explosives.
- You have one gods on mind! Gods, gods, gods! Fuck! I can't hear it anymore! - Mo Fan lost
patience.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Mo Fan and Matthew retreated from the battlefield, Zhao Man Yan with buffalo also joined the squad.
At that moment, suddenly there was a deafening roar, a bog in the rainforest vibrated.
It seems we won in this battle! Cried Matthew apelike, joyfully.
The victory in this battle, Matthew could again appropriate to himself. In addition, he had the head of
Commander John!
At that moment, uniformed people began to flow into the battlefield from two flanks. There were so
many people that it seemed that this great Yangtze River spread throughout South America.
This meant that the detachment of volunteers coped with their mission, now other military will go to
the front line and face the enemy.
A squad of volunteers and a cavalry of buffalo suffered huge losses, but they completed their
task. These two units attacked the enemy, pushing large forces against each other. Now they could
go to the rear and lick their wounds.
………………………………………………………… ...
The military had gone back, now only 200 of the 1000 volunteers remained in the volunteer
detachment, and 200 of the 400 in the cavalry detachment
“The guy with the nose ring didn't survive?” - asked Mo Fan, looking at the soldiers.
- He died under the watchtower, we did not pick it up. But I have his piercing, what to do with it,
commander? One of the soldiers asked.
“Hm ... Well, dig in the ground,” said Mo Fan.
The power of the guy with the piercing in the nose was nothing outstanding, he was just a magician
of the initial level of the third stage.
The probability of survival in the battle of such magicians was very low. Although Mo Fang, Zhao Man
Yan and Mu Bai had enough power, they did not have time to protect others in such a mess.
Each has its own destiny, nothing could be done here.
The commander of a cavalry detachment named Baines approached the wizards. After Mu Bai cured
him with his insects, the man became vigorous and cheerful.
“Matthew, when you take over other people's merits for yourself, you can take some from the cavalry
commander, he almost died in battle,” said Mo Fan.
- What are you talking about? I can't think only about myself! - answered Matthew, patting his chest.
At the end of the battle, everyone will receive well-deserved rewards, only when this battle is over ...
………………………………………………………… ...
The sky gradually darkened.
The rumble of applied magic in the distance did not calm down, and the magic light filled the night
sky. Multi-colored paint blinded his eyes, and his heart sank.
- What are you hiding here, scum! Do not you know that the army needs you? - A man, dressed in
the uniform of a commander, left the tent, cursing at the soldiers.
Matthew was frightened; he didn’t even know that the commander would come here.
“Commander, we just returned from the front line to restore magical energy and heal wounds,”
Matthew immediately reported to the commander.
- From the front line ?! What team are you from? - asked the commander, whose face was wrinkled
with wrinkles.
- From volunteer detachments and buffalo cavalry. I, the deputy commander, Matthew, - ape-like
immediately straightened up, responding in a military manner.
- BUT…. You are great fellows, said the wrinkled commander, hesitating a little.
The commander went to the camp of another assault squad, the soldiers of which also suffered
losses and were injured.
But he angrily shouted at them and sent to the front line to continue the battle!
Chapter 2325. The poison in the camp.

- Is he out of his mind? Asked Zhao Man Yan, uncomprehendingly.
All soldiers were either injured or exhausted all their forces.
The soldiers have already made a huge sacrifice. Great luck that at least someone could survive. How
can he send them to the battlefield?
“Probably everything has calmed down already there,” said Mo Fan.
“Couldn't it be that fast?” So many people?
“I just felt a strange smell coming from the battlefield ... It seems that the rebels managed to recruit
more people,” Mu Bai said.
Only he said this, as outside the military camp he heard the tramp.
People have not approached yet, but the magicians have smelt blood and stench ... After this, a
group of people arrived in the rear part of the camp, dragging other people along.
- Urgently help the wounded! - shouted a medical officer.
People from the buffalo cavalry also proved to be responsive. They immediately rushed to the rescue
and transferred the wounded to bedding.
Only in this third camp of the wounded lay about a thousand soldiers. No one cared for those who
lost an arm or leg, to say nothing about simpler wounds. Most often they helped themselves.
When another group of wounded arrived in the third camp, the free bunks ran out and the wounded
were left right in the aisles.
- You do not see that there is already clogged? Why did they drag here again? - said the commander
of logistics.
“There are even more people in the other camps,” the medical officer replied.
Mo Fan and the others were also in this camp. They noticed that all newcomers are very strange
wounds.
They seem to have suffered not from magic, but fell into the bees' lair. Their bodies were completely
covered with green swelling and purple boils.
Even the oozing blood was strange. As if stirring a palette of colors!
- Officer, they can not be brought here! - Mu Bai suddenly jumped up and seriously looked at the
officer.
- What are you talking about? - The medical officer immediately began to get angry.
- They risked their lives fighting the enemies, it is better that they all stay there? They are wounded,
and the wounded must be saved!
- I'm not in that sense. You should first examine them and make sure that ... - continued Mu Bai.
- Do you dislike their appearance? You're all so clean and white, probably so you sat all the time
here. In honor of what are you doing here? Fuck off! - the officer pushed away Mu Bai.
Of course, the tea boy Mu Bai could stand it. If Mo Fan were in his place, he would immediately give
an officer in the face!
- What the hell? First look at your hands, and look at my skin, ”Mu Bai patiently answered.
The officer pushed Mu Bai in the chest in this place were dirty prints. At that moment there was no
T-shirt on it, and red spots immediately appeared on the skin, as if from allergies.
The officer looked at the spots on Mu Bai’s chest and looked at his hands.
He did not even notice when his hands were swollen and looked like pig legs!
“This is ...” Only at this moment the medical officer realized the seriousness of the situation. He
looked amazed at Mu Bai.
“You're a medical officer, and you can't even recognize the spread of poison?” By bringing them here,
you will kill all the people in the camp! - only at this moment, Mu Bai's voice became harsh.
The medical officer noticed how everyone around him was looking at him.
Obviously, the officer did not even think about it. He looked with horror at his hands and at the state
of his assistants. Although they were all wearing gloves, the poison penetrated even through them.
- What to do? - the officer did not know what to do.
These people needed treatment, he could not leave them outside.
It was raining outside and raging wind. It was cold and damp. If muddy rainwater enters their
bodies, they will quickly die.
- Allocate a separate place for them. It is necessary to separate the infected soldiers from the
rest. And neutralize the poison as quickly as possible, ”said Mu Bai.
The officer understood that he had made a big mistake. Without losing a second, he immediately
ordered his people to install temporary partitions.
- What happened? - asked Mu Bai.
- At first, our crusade structure managed to seize a large territory, they constantly threw back their
opponents. But suddenly a group of draft creatures appeared among the rebels. They broke into our
ranks and began to spread their poison. And the soldiers were like that, ”the officer answered.
- Summon animals?
- No, these are not draft animals! - At this time the voice of one of the poisoned soldiers was heard.
His intoxication was not so severe. He was covered with red spots, as if thousands of ants had
walked across it.
- What is it? - asked Mu Bai.
- Poisonous shamans. We saw with our own eyes how one of the rebel magicians tore his own skin
and insects began to appear from his body! Said the soldier.
“Yes, yes, I saw it too, it's terrible.” Like insects buried a living person and he turned into a wormy
monster! Said another wounded man.
Hearing this, Mu Bai turned to Zhao Man Yan.
“According to the description, this is very similar to the poisonous shamans we met in Ojos,” said
Zhao Man Yan.
- Yes, it looks like it, - Mu Bai nodded.
Poisonous shamans, or wormy shamans, work for the black church. It is not surprising that they
appeared among the army of rebels.
Apparently they played a big role on the battlefield.
Now it is clear why there are more and more wounded people in the camps, and why that wrinkled
commander, like a psycho, tried to drive out the wounded on the battlefield.
The emergence of poisonous shamans dramatically changed the combat situation.
- What is the state of poisoned? - asked Mo Fan.
“Sad, besides ... Mu Bai shook his head, gazing at the wounded in the isolated block, and added
quietly, - these shamans are too cunning.
Mu Bai took Mo Fang aside.
Judging by his serious appearance, he did not want the military to hear him.
- All infected will not survive even four hours.
“The worst thing is that the shamans did not specifically kill them on the spot, they wanted the
poison to spread through the camps.”
Chapter 2326. We will not allow.
Mo Fan looked at his friend in horror.
Did they deliberately kill the soldiers so that the poison would spread through the camps?
What brutal poisonous rebel shamans turned out to be, they wanted to exterminate the whole army!
“Can they be saved?” - asked Mo Fan.
- It is very difficult. In the Andes inhabited by several hundred species of poisonous insects. We can
try to identify them, according to the description of the symptoms, but it will take several days to
analyze - Mu Bai shook his head.
In fact, at that moment, when an ignorant medical officer dragged the infected inside, many soldiers
had already been infected.
“These insects were ten times smaller than ordinary flies or mosquitoes.” With large clusters, they
are very similar to a cloud of dust.
- To an ordinary person they could not hurt much. But if there were wounds on the body of a soldier,
they served as a place of invasion.
- When they flew out of the wounds of the infected, they began to look again for fresh, uninfected
wounds. Any scratch from which oozing blood was good for them ...
Mu Bai looked around the camp. [read before everyone else on -]
In the third camp there were more than a thousand wounded. If the wound has already healed, it is
at least some kind of protection. But if the blood is still flowing, then the person is definitely infected.
Therefore, Mu Bai estimated that it would not take even an hour, as the majority of soldiers in the
camp would begin to show symptoms of poisoning.
- Even you can not save? - asked Mo Fan.
“Unless there appears the attendant of the Parthenon.” Otherwise, they will not survive, - answered
Mu Bai.
“There are about six thousand people in six camps, right?” Said Mo Fan.
- Yes. The poisonous shamans left these soldiers alive to infect all the soldiers of the community in
the rear. So they will no longer be able to participate in the war, ”said Mu Bwy quietly.
In war, any means are good, the main thing is to eliminate the enemy.
In magic associations there are many restrictions for the magic of the elements of poison,
necromancy and curses. They control the magicians of these elements very strictly.
But during the war neither laws nor agreements are in force. Therefore, forbidden magic constantly
appears.
“If all the wounded people die, then not a single military community will dare to enter the
battlefield,” said Mo Fan.
Six thousand wounded probably will not affect the overall situation.
But if they all die of poisoning, and even in their own camp, a big panic will rise and the soldiers'
morale will be destroyed.
“I fought a couple of poisonous shamans at the outpost.” Their appearance on the battlefield is really
terrible, ”said Mu Bai.
…………
Mu Bai told the officer to separate the infected, just to slow the spread of the poison, but it will
happen anyway.
An hour later, many soldiers appeared red spots on the body.
These spots did not hurt and did not itch. Many soldiers did not even know about their appearance.
But the red spots continued to spread and grow.
But when in one place accumulated a lot of red spots, this area of skin began to swell and become
purple. At first it was a plot the size of a coin, and soon with a whole palm.
From that moment the suffering began. The itching and stabbing pain grew stronger. Some soldiers
wanted to literally cut off this area of skin!
In other camps, the poison began to spread even earlier. In the third camp, everything happened
more slowly, but they still could not change anything.
There were moans and cries everywhere.
In two hours, from the camp of the wounded, the place turned into a pathological
department. Because of the pungent smell it was difficult to breathe.
…………
Extraordinary urgent meeting.
Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai followed Matthew and Blair into a large green tent.
In the tent was the same wrinkled general. He was pale as death.
The rest of the commanders sat on both sides of the long table. They sat silently with their heads
low. Failure on the main battlefield deprived them of confidence.
Especially after this terrible event happened in the wounded camps.
“General, you cannot put all the blame on us.” We had only a day to prepare for war. “There are
always very few mages of healers, especially of a higher level that can eliminate poisons,” said Blair.
- Yeah, you take responsibility off? Said the general.
“How could we guess that poisonous shamans will appear on the side of the rebels?”
“Several thousand soldiers have already died in the camps!” We will not be able to hide it. Not a
single military man will agree to enter the battlefield and stand in front of these shamans!
After the appearance of poisonous shamans, a dark veil seemed to hang over the entire army of the
commonwealth.
Everyone understood that it was worth entering the battlefield and you are no longer a tenant.
Who then dare to confront the shamans?
“We need to find a place and bury all the corpses that did not affect the morale of the army,” one
commander suggested.
-Already affected! And if we do this, the army will completely scatter! Said Blair.
Mo Fan and the others were accompanying, they had no right to vote.
Looking at how, after a long discussion, the military could not come up with adequate
countermeasures, Mo Fan felt disappointed.
The main forces of the army of the Commonwealth were in the east. This unit was formed for a quick
counterstrike, but the quality left much to be desired.
- We are obliged to eliminate poisonous shamans. You need to find a strong magician who will
destroy them. Otherwise, the soldiers will refuse to fight, ”said Blair.
The military talked so loudly as if they were cursing at the bazaar.
At this time a group of people entered the tent. They were not dressed in military uniforms and
seemed very solemn.
Mo Fan did not expect to see people in the form of Ojos University.
- Ah, you finally arrived. We just had problems, need your help, - the wrinkled general smiled.
“We are a university after all, and we don’t embody any political side,” a woman stood ahead of the
new arrivals. Judging by her clothes and insignia, she was a professor.
Mo Fan never saw her, and the students behind her were not familiar to him.
“But we will not allow poisonous shamans to enter the battlefield,” the woman said coldly.
Chapter 2327. University Intervention
Hearing the words of the woman professor, Zhao Man Yan made some kind of strange snorting
sound.
- Yeah, only you don’t have to build an innocence of yourself when you are involved in everything!
Mo Fan was in complete agreement with a friend.
Initially, Ohohos University shouted the loudest about supporting the army of the community, but on
the other hand, they did not want the whole world to think that they were interfering in the affairs of
the state. And wormy shamans became another excuse for them to enter the war.
Of course, biological weapons were a violation of all the rules of warfare.

Worm shamans are a bunch of magicians of the poison element. Judging by the descriptions of Mu
Bai and Zhao Man Yang, with the help of worms that they fed over the years, these magicians
became real wormy monsters.
The efficiency of wormy monsters was very strong, it is unlikely that an ordinary magician can cope
with them.
- Worms shamans violate the magical convention. “If we succeed in destroying them, then the people
of the Andes will be very grateful to us,” said the wrinkled general.
- We need people with outstanding magic abilities, besides, they should be familiar with the military
situation. Choose the right magicians from your army, ”said the professor.
- No problem, just all thirteen commanders are here. “They can choose a mage from each unit,” said
the deputy commander.
Blair's eyes immediately turned to Matthew.
And Matthew, in turn, immediately looked at Mo Fang, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai.
- Aren't you students at Ojos University? Just fit this role! Said Matthew loudly.
Upon hearing these words, Mo Fan felt that the end was coming!
The professors, thirteen commanders and the supreme commander stared at the three guys.
All three were dressed in military uniforms, why did they need to give their origin?
- Are you members of Ojos University? - The professor started the interrogation.
“Yeah, like that,” Mo Fan answered unclearly.
“Show your badges,” said the professor.
With simple questioning it was very difficult to establish their identities.
From the fake icons that they had, there was no sense. The real were the teachers' badges, lying in
the pockets of the form.
But they could not be shown, because who knows, maybe there are members of the Black Church in
the army of the commonwealth.
- Wow, is that you ?! I didn’t think we would meet here, ”said one of the students.
She looked at Mu Bai with a joyful look.

“You ... That's a meeting,” Mu Bai replied, but he looked very strange.
The professor looked incredulously at the student and asked: "Susi, do you know each other?"
“Yeah, remember, you did a lesson on unusual insects that live in the Andes.” So, this student named
Mu Bai helped me find a magical bug - a barbel. “We often see each other in the library,” Susi
answered cheerfully, as if she were not an adult girl, but a thirteen-year-old girl.
“Hm ...” the professor grunted, but did not ask to show the badge anymore.
Mo Fan put the badge back in his pocket and exhaled.
- How did you find yourself in the army of the Commonwealth? Asked Susi.
“Well ... I had nothing to do, so I decided to join the army, and they were just recruiting magicians,”
Mu Bai explained.
“You are the magician of the poison element?” Really? You just need us to fight the wormy
shamans. You have such a broad outlook, you can certainly find their flaws! - said Susi, believing in
the strength of Mu Bai.
………………………………………………………… ...
Time was running out, so the deputy commander chose a mage from each unit so that in the next
battle they could destroy the wormy shamans of the army of brown.
Night. The rain hits the roof of the tents. Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai are in a special unit to
combat the shamans. They all gathered in one big tent, and at dawn the detachment would go on
the offensive.
- Your mother! I contacted the student! And you build up from yourself! - said Zhao Man Yan
contemptuously.
“I thought you kept hanging out at the library learning something new.” It turns out that you are
there doing what caused the bookshelves to shake, ”said Mo Fan.
Mu Bai is shaking the bookshelves ?!
Invented something else!
Of course, Mu Bai goes to the library to replenish knowledge, what is it if he met with a student and
exchanged a few words with her? But according to Zhao Man Yan and Mu Bai, he is a pig, not a man!
- Do not cheat, - said Mu Bai.
“You told her your real name!” How can we not cheat now ?! - Mo Fan noticed this in a conversation
between a student and Mu Bai.
“Why didn't you tell her that you were a teacher?” Aah, I know. You did it on purpose so that she
would not be afraid of developing relations, and who wants to meet with the teacher?
Mu Bai did not understand why they quarrel like that.
Then in the library they simply exchanged knowledge about unusual Andean insects.
At first, Susi did not ask who he was. Then they met by chance again, and she decided to find out
what his name was. To avoid any awkwardness, he called her his real name and did not say that he
was a teacher. So they could communicate on equal terms, like a student with a student.
- I admit that in the beginning she was interesting to me ... But then ... She will help us in the fight
against the shamans! - Mu Bai tried to translate the topic of conversation.
- It's right.
“But who knows if this professor will start digging under us.”
The professor was above the status teacher.
Although they have never met this professor at the university, it still didn’t mean anything. Ojos
University is very large, and there were a lot of professors engaged in their magical research.
Usually such scientists rarely showed up in public.
“Fall asleep, tomorrow we will have an important battle,” said Mu Bai.
“I have one more question,” said Zhao Man Yan.
“If about Sushi, then you better sleep,” Mu Bai replied impatiently.
- Mo Fan, what do you think, why did Mu Bai not develop a relationship with Susi? - asked Zhao Man
Yan.
- Probably, our nerd realized that she has a boyfriend? - quietly laughed Mo Fan.
At the meeting, Mo Fan noticed something.
After Susi happily talked to Mu Bai, one guy - a student called her to her and began to give
instructions in a whisper.
That student was unhappy with the new acquaintances of the girl.
But no one answered the words of Mo Fan, so he turned to the wall and immediately fell asleep.
Chapter 2328. Warlike Bear
Under the dense veil of rain gradually began to dawn. Although in this weather it seemed that it was
not dawn, but a cold sunset.
After the army of the Commonwealth was defeated, and most of the soldiers were infected, the
military spirit fell heavily. In addition, about any good mood and speech could not be in such
overcast, inhospitable weather.
- Mo Fan did not sleep well, he dreamed that he returned to China and went to eat the freshest
seafood. Suddenly, the magician felt the nasty smell of burning oil, which immediately woke him
up. [read before everyone else on -]
- Did they decide to use the fat of corpses in the rear for cooking breakfast ?! - having smelled this
stench, Zhao Man Yan yelled with all his might.
“Fire,” Mu Bai woke up earlier than Mo Fan and Man Yan. He gave them wet towels, and continued:
"There was a fire in the camp of the infected."
- What nonsense. Such a heavy rain pours, what could be a fire? - Said Zhao Man Yan, ran to the
exit.
In the side of the camp infected and really there were flashes of fire, a terrible smell also emanated
from the same place. Zhao Man Yan was bent in half in emetic desires.
“This is the worst thing they could do,” said Mo Fan, looking at the fire.
“Better than bury them in the ground,” Mu Bai replied.

- The Army of the Commonwealth has done a tremendous folly. If they fail to get rid of wormy
shamans, they will fail completely, ”said Mo Fan.
The fire burned the infected soldiers who were on the battlefield and saw the shame of their army.
The army of the Commonwealth suffered losses of several thousand people, because the infected
soldiers could not be saved.
But the commanders did not understand that, by burning infected soldiers, they would inflict a more
severe moral strike on their army.
- I do not understand why we were forced to incur punishment here? Said Susi to her boyfriend.
Susi looked like an Asian, it is possible that she was Chinese. Therefore, when she saw familiar Asian
faces, she happily agreed to make breakfast for them.
Susi is a Frenchman, with blond curly hair and a beautiful face. Even on the battlefield, he stood out
from the crowd and clearly possessed good manners.
When the guy noticed that Susi was again drawn to the three Asians, he became angry in earnest.
“You are students at Ojos University!” Why did YOU decide to join the army, becoming murderers
and butchers? Do not you think that it is dirty to your soul and faith? I don't understand you at
all! Said Susi, focusing on the word "you."
- Um ... and what is the difference between us? You are doing the same thing right now, ”Mo Fan
replied, taken aback.
- A big difference! We came here with Professor Silencia to help the army get rid of wormy shamans
and save humanity. We follow the magical convention and orders of South America! Said Chinbat,
Susi's boyfriend.
Zhao Man Yan immediately pushed his chest out in anger, hearing the words of the Frenchman. If
the magician had scissors with him, he would cut a scarlet flower out of this Chinbat!
- Comrades! Soldiers who make a counterattack must go on their way. We will equip you with
everything you need, and we will give you the strongest and most capable wild lizards - at that time
Blair approached the wizards.
Matthew stood next to him, it was not clear what he was doing here.
- First, wild lizards will enter the battle, they will be able to disperse the structure of the enemy's
army. Then the crusade will begin its bombardment, and after that we will send the magicians to the
rear of the rebels to destroy their ranks ... At this time wormy shamans may appear on the battlefield
to thwart our plans, Blair described the operational plan in detail.
“Commander Blair, you must understand that we don’t want to become your weapon against the
army of browns.” “We came here to destroy wormy shamans and eliminate the threat to all
mankind,” said Professor Silencia coldly.
Blair was only glad that he received the support of such powerful and outstanding
magicians. Especially Silencia, who was one of the best mages of the highest level. These magicians
will tear the army of brown in an instant.
“Don't worry, we brewed this war ourselves, so we’ll do everything so that you don’t suffer,” said
Blair, smiling modestly.
In front of such a large figure as a professor at Ochos University, Blair was only a small commander.
- When do we perform? Chinbat asked impatiently, Sushi's boyfriend.
- Right now. It will soon be clear how the battle of the lizards' cavalry against the rebel army will take
place, ”said Blair.
………………………………………………………… ...
Mages were part of a group that participated in a special operation. They were given a warlike bear,
which served as a guide on the battlefield.
The warriors who sat on wild lizards 4 meters high seemed to be small ducks compared to the
warlike bear.
The warlike bear was not quite similar to his relatives, he stood right on two paws, like a
monkey. When the bear moved, it created strong earth wobbles.
On the joints of the paws of the bear grew some kind of black triangular bones, like the shields used
by the ancient warriors.
The same “shields” covered the knees of the war bear. It was useless to resist the beast, it was a
huge mountain that could crush in a second.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
In the army, the brown ones realized that they had to fight with unusual soldiers when they saw the
magicians who were accompanied by a war bear.
Therefore, not finding a way to overcome it, the enemy will not provoke a bear and magicians
standing on his shoulders.
“Mo Fan, look, this is a draft beast! ..” - Zhao Man Yan didn’t refrain from commenting.
Mo Fan only spread his hands; in this situation, he could not help it.
Usually the baby girl looked like a little squirrel that climbed on Mo Fang’s shoulders and head.
At that moment, the hot dog began to let out a bright red fire.
*Crunch
Gaeterka bit off a piece of crystal of soul seed, she loved to eat sweetie, especially next to daddy.
Chapter 2329: A Small Lesson

- Matthew, how did you get close to him? Asked monkey-like commander Mo Fan.
He just smiled and clapped a hand over his chest.
“I sent the head of the storm shaman John to the leadership, and the deputy general acknowledged
my services, so now Blair has been appointed head of the special military force, and I will become his
assistant,” Matthew’s face glowed.
- It turns out that you will be the second commander of the special military forces unit ?! - Mo Fan
slapped his forehead.
- Right!
This assignment was no different from the decision of the leadership to voluntarily throw soldiers at
the enemy embrasure.
From a distance of three hundred meters two meteor lights appeared.

Thanks to his many years of combat experience, Mo Fan realized that the fiery emissions fly with
different angular deviations, so they will not destroy them just like that.
- Water curtain! - In the next instant, Chinbat's clear voice rang out. He took a step forward and put
out his hand, creating a model water curtain.
The water was directed directly to flying emissions, which made them instantly go out.
“In this battle, it is impossible to avoid uncontrolled discharges of magic, so you should not waste
your strength on repaying enemy outbursts, but focus on the quality of your spells,” heard Silencia's
voice.
Chinbat just wanted to show himself, but he was criticized by Silencia, which made his face visibly
dark.
“Yes, teacher,” he answered.
From a distance of 400 meters, ice peaks were flying now, they were perfectly aimed, so they had to
land directly on people.
Mo Fan used his “eye gauge” again - according to his calculations, one of the rush should have been
stuck right in Matthew’s head, if he, of course, remains standing still.
Silencia also saw the approaching attack, but remained standing where she was and just closed her
eyes.
There were so many students and outstanding talents of Ojos around her that if they could not take
control of this combat moment, then let this magic of ice erase them from the face of the Earth!
Of course, some of the students had time to react.
Susi reacted this time, she used the magic of the shadow - several shadow spikes flew straight into
the ice peaks, crushing them into powder right in the air.
Mo Fan immediately made a note about this focus. I must say that this is a very interesting trick -
using shadow spikes to block flying magic - Mo Fan has never done anything like that before.
Susi was simply amazing in the magic of the shadow - although it was a mid-level spell, the moment
of creating the star system was completely invisible, and the shadow spikes flew out almost instantly.
Like the game Forsaken World?Try to play on our server! Great online, interesting
The war bear hasn't attacked yet. Silencia did not specifically use it in order to give her students the
opportunity to adjust.
When Susi released her obstructive magic, she specifically looked at the teacher.
Silencia continued to stand with her eyes closed, not appreciating the student’s behavior in any way,
which disappointed the girl.
On the left side suddenly appeared more than ten stones the size of tanks - they rolled in their
direction, overcoming a 100-meter distance.
The warlike bear stepped forward. Stones were rolling at him from the side, but he did not react at
all, only carefully looking ahead.
Even ignorant-Mo Fan understood that with such a speed, the stones needed only some two seconds
to knock the bear down.
Each of the students of Silensii was eager to show himself. And now another student with a high
bridge of arms appeared, she used the initial magic of the earth.
Ground waves went across the surface, slowing down the speed of rolling stones.
By the time the stones rolled to the feet of the bear, they no longer carried any danger to him.
- Well. During the spontaneous use of magic you need to strain your brains. Magic is like a sword -
the higher the level of magic, the sharper it is, but the end result depends only on the wave of the
warrior, - Silencia only now deigned to open her eyes.
She looked around at the students, making it clear that even now she understood everything without
words.
The girl who released the magic of the earth, delighted her more than others.
Chinbat used high-level magic to stop only two mid-level fires.
Sushi used a medium level shadow against the same level of ice.
And only a girl with a high bridge of her nose was able to ward off an entry-level magic with a
dangerous attack - it is such a magic that stands above all praise.
Chinbat's face turned black with anger.
Silencia loves the clever - the mind delights her most of all, which is the cause of even more heated
situation between students.
***
- Wow! So freely taught! - said displeased Zhao Man Yan.
- Too much self-confidence. Even poisonous shamans don’t put that, ”added Mu Bai.
“Her words are not devoid of common sense,” only Mo Fan was clearly imbued with understanding
for Silencia.
Magic is a weapon. Sword. And with a sword, the most important thing is how you use it.
Chapter 2330: Can You Pretend to Be Better?
Bright lightning pierced the yellow twilight, making drops of falling rain turned into a gold placer.
Mo Fan suddenly felt the movement of the dark vein - it was at that moment that he saw dark claws
in the dusk under the lightning spark!
- Forward! Spread this damn silt! Shouted Matthew.
A squad of buffalo riders moved ahead of the belligerent bear — they were making their way because
the bear could not be allowed to get stuck in the mud!
The claws were approaching the riders, they were already a hundred meters away. It is worth noting
that Mo Fang’s dark vein can not cause something weak!
Only here the warlike bear saw nothing, as did Silencia, whose eyes were still closed.
However, she soon opened them, and her eyes immediately fell on Mo Fang.
***
- Star dust - stone crossbow! - Mo Fan could no longer wait, so he resorted to his magic of the earth.
Countless stones, mired in the mud, obeying the orders of the magician, immediately flew into the
air, aimed directly at the dark claws!
Stones fired a gunfire, aiming at the claws that already hung over Matthew's head! It was at that
moment that the ape-like commander felt that there was something above his head!
Lightning flashed again, and now the claws turned into a black cloud that opened its mouth - at that
moment one could see the true face of this horror!
Clawed hand from hitting stones seemed to split in two, turning into two pairs of terrifying claws
from two sides ...
“What ... what is it ?! “Matthew fell out of fear in the dirt, and the cunning clawed fingers reached
out for him.”
He was still very lucky, because from fear he began to wriggle like an earthworm!
Matthew is stuck between these fingers, losing all composure!
Just a little bit and it will erase into powder!
The next moment the clawed hand rose. She retreated.
And although Matthew fell through these terrible fingers, the higher the arm rose, the more terrible
the black mist became.
Several wizards of the element of lightning released magic simultaneously, but even their lightning
did not illuminate the dark hand.
She seemed to evaporate - disappeared as surprisingly as it appeared.
***
“What ... what was it, after all?” - monkey-like Matthew was immobilized. Near it all was also clearly
visible claw marks.
“It seems this has come for you,” said Baines.
“I ... I'm just a petty commander,” Matthew replied in a weak, trembling voice.
It was something incomprehensible, in whose hands Matthew almost found his death.
“You had so much great merit - this all led to the fact that among the brown rebel troops the most
attention was riveted on you,” Baines continued.
“But ... but don't we have any stronger ones here?” - Matthew turned, looking at the war bear.
“If this princess from the University of Ojos at least put us in and something that would respect us,
she would not use my buffalo riders for us to make way for her.” My horsemen are fighting warriors,
and these buffaloes are not working animals! - discontentedly growled head of the squad riders
Baines.
This bitch sent his squad of riders on the buffalo forward, so that they would tread the road so that
her bear would not be covered in mud!
In an instant, the warrior squad became the servants of the pet of Silencia!
But many in the army of the Commonwealth are equal to a detachment of buffalo riders, honoring
them almost as deities!
***
“You sure saw,” Mo Fan approached Silencia.
“You saw it too, didn't you?” - her eyes opened wide, but the incident did not shake this resistant
woman.
Mo Fan was speechless.
If it were not for his dark streak, he clearly would not have felt the presence of claws in the shade of
rain.
However, Silencia felt it even before him — she knew that there was something above Matthew’s
head, but she didn’t do anything.
Does she think her magical energy is so precious?
- And if I did not have time? - reiterated Mo Fan.
“So he would be out of luck.” You shouldn’t overestimate his life too much - we are in a war, and
anyone in military uniform agrees to possible death from the very beginning, ”Silencia said.
Her words made Mo Fan fall into thought.
Matthew moved in front of a squad of buffaloes - doesn’t even that Silencia take into account ....
“And you are strong ... not like ordinary students.” No matter what the outcome of the war will be,
Ojos is Ojos. What do you plan to do with your outstanding personality? And further telepatsya in the
ranks of mediocrity? - asked Silencia.
Now she looked very carefully.
And although Mo Fan used only high-level magic, Silencia saw more than she should have.
She saw claws that no one else saw except this boy, who had identified himself as a student at Ojos
University.
Silencia did not respond for one reason only — she wanted to see Mo Fang’s power.
She studied him.
Mo Fan was too lazy to answer her questions, he crossed his arms over his chest - this magician
pretends well too! Can he beat her in this?
Chapter 2331. The Battle of Students.

At a distance of five hundred meters, lush tropical thickets reappeared. They were also divided into
three levels. As soon as a man came in, he immediately sank into the interweaving of bushes.
In such conditions it is very easy to fight off your own. When moving through a high layer of
coniferous trees, the slightest inattention could lead to the loss of his unit.
Despite the fact that the warlike bear was a great landmark, thick spruce crowns hid him from sight.
“Commander Blair, order your soldiers to clear the grass,” said Professor Silencia.
- Can you still tell pave the way for the bear? Said Mo Fan displeased. This is a woman he did not
like.
“Oh, that would be great,” she answered.
- ……
Mo Fan blurted it out as a joke. He did not think that she would really go to ask the commander!
Within minutes, a squad of hundreds of entry-level mages appeared. Together they used earthen
waves turning the swampy land into a hard surface.
The cavalry of the buffalo just ended up in front of a green barrier, and a detachment of magicians
made the road ...
The magicians barely made their way through the dense old forest, and all so that a prized animal
passed proudly along it!
Warrior bear had a very large physique. If he had gone straight through the quagmire, nothing would
have happened to him!
They spend so much energy on useless actions, where can we fight? As if accompanying the royal
couple. Still a carpet bed !!
.............
- Wormy monks can freely use their magic among the vegetation. Maybe it seems like a fuss, well, it
needs to be done, ”said Mu Bai.
- It is clear that they are afraid. But such actions only add problems. The rebels will not stand on
ceremony. They certainly know that we are going against their wormy shamans. When the time
comes, they will simply form several windmills again. We will run away to anyone else before we see
the shamans - Mo Fan shook his head, dissatisfied with the unreasonable behavior of Silensii.
The Commonwealth is also less worried than Mo Fan.
Judging by the way she treated her students carelessly from the very beginning, one could
understand her attitude to what is happening ...
- Muuu !!
- Muuuuuu !!!
Several buffaloes from afar extended roar. Standing on the bear’s shoulders, Mo Fan saw a sharp
wind hit the buffalo. After a couple of moments of buffalo the size of a couple of cars blown away in
an unknown direction.
The wind was getting stronger. More and more buffaloes were carried away, and the remaining
riders were forced to hide behind the bear’s back.
- Windy ships! - shouted Blair.
- How many?
- Four ships!
Wind flows blew from four sides. They collided about a kilometer from the war bear, and formed a
piercing hurricane.
On the outer perimeter, the hurricane was so strong that it could throw buffalo into the sky, as if it
were pieces of paper.
Hearing the news, Mo Fan chuckled meaningfully.
Really. Rebel commanders are much smarter than in the commonwealth.
How could the command allow Silencia to behave so recklessly on the battlefield? This is the same as
informing opponents about the approach of a special detachment.
“Silencia ... Professor Silencia, I'm afraid my people will not stand the pressure of such a wind,” Blair
said.
“I am here only for wormy shamans,” answered Silencia.
“But they are hiding behind these windmills,” Blair said.
“My magic only affects the dirty blood of the shamans.” If you do not cope with wind turbines and
can not take us directly to the wormy shamans, then I'm returning to the city right now.
After these words, she closed her eyes again, turning into a formidable statue.
Upon hearing this, Blair changed dramatically in the face.
He did not dare talk further with her and looked hopefully at Matthew.
- You have achieved success several times. Now we are in front of four windmills, what do you think
we should do? - Blair asked commandingly.
Matthew climbed onto the back of the bear and carefully asked Mo Fang.
……………
Silencia half-opened her eyes and glanced at Mo Fan and Matthew.
At this moment, Susi standing next to her could not stand it:
- Professor, rebels break through to us. It seems the community will not be able to resist them. Do
we really need to come back?
“I can't use magic,” repeated Silencia again.
The girl for some time looked into the eyes of Silencia, and suddenly it dawned on her.
- Professor, do you mean that we can do this? - Susi smiled.
The professor said nothing.
The answer was obvious.
If a professor and two assistant teachers cannot do anything, then they students can!
The merciless battlefield is the best training ground. How can you not ignite the desire to fight, being
among the roaring magical elements? Moreover, the rebels violate all laws of morality! They killed so
many innocent people in the city of Banla.
Students will go to war, in order to restore peace in the Andes!
…………
Sushi walked quickly to Mo Fang and the others.
Behind her stood half a group of students. They were all about the same age as Mo Fan. But on their
faces was read the arrogance inherent in all the members of Ojos.
Moreover, they were outstanding students of the University of Ojos.
They were graduate students of the best professor!
“We can help you,” coming closer, Susi smiled warmly at Mu Bai.
Mu Bai looked disappointed at Dinbo, who clung tightly to her.
- It's fine! You are all outstanding students of the University of Ojos, but the magic of the enemy’s
wind is very strong. Besides, there are so few of us ... - Blair began.
Opponents numbered about ten thousand. Even without the windmills, they were an awesome force!
Chapter 2332. Disastrous water roar - eruption of an earthen

sea.
Commander Blair’s submission was a group of high-level mages, about thirty men.
There were four more students besides Sushi, Chinbat and a girl with a high nose bridge ... that is,
only seven.
With Mo Fan, Mu Bai and Zhao Man-yan, it turns out ten.
A total of forty people against the four wind turbines of the enemy.
A detachment of magicians of the enemy's light strengthened the windmills, covering it with a layer
of protection.
Two ships completely plunged into the green interweaving of the jungle, while the other two hovered
in the air in the pouring rain.
Usually, wind magic can master flight skills only by reaching a high level. But when several thousand
wind magicians like parts of a machine consistently use magic, they can achieve the same
effect. [read first on ranobes.com]
Wind gears descended from the sky and immediately even more crevices and ditches appeared in the
forest. Militant bears stopped walking forward and stood like black mountains.
Commander Blair led his numerous army. The lizards' cavalry, numbering 700 horsemen, were
temporarily brought here, so they led the offensive.
Lizards were much faster than buffaloes, and they were also accustomed to such an environment of
weaves and dirt. They deftly moved among dense thickets.
*whistling!
A wind gear flashed nearby. Several lizards did not have time to dodge and were crushed along with
the horsemen. Splashes of blood spread in all directions.
The lizards were very fast, but they did not have time to see the opponents, as part of the cavalry
was thrown far back by the magic of the wind.
- Do not send your soldiers to death! Said Chinbat to Bleru.
Blair shook his head miserably. He didn't want that either. Grow cavalry is a lot of money.
- Water curtain! - Chinbat stood in front of the group. He tried his best to re-conquer the position of
Professor Silencia.
Silencia allowed them to participate in the war. The reason is simple. She wanted to test them.
The water curtain looked like a blue canvas with a fabric width of several tens of meters, waving in
the wind.
When the wind gears crashed into it, the water curtain scattered into thousands of drops and
scattered in all directions.
Chinbat did not expect that the wind gears would be so terrible and his wind curtain would instantly
collapse.
- Do not underestimate wind turbines. The destructive power of their wind gears is very close to
higher level magic, ”Mu Bai warned.
- Pf! With the magic of the highest level, it did not stand near! Now they will know what real higher
magic is! Said Chinbat.
He stepped back a bit and stomped his foot into the puddle under his feet with all his might.
Dirty spray scattered in all directions. But they did not sink to the ground, but hung in the air like
raindrops!
Drops quickly stood up in rows, forming patterns. Soon seven finished star clouds appeared in the
air!

2401 water drops have formed a grand star palace!
- Disastrous water roar - the eruption of an earthen sea! - the star palace of Chinbat dissipated and
turned into a multitude of thin threads of magical energy that pierced into the viscous soil!
In the forest there was not only a clay layer, but also a layer of fertile soil. After a long rain, it
became friable, but when the magic of the earth penetrated downwards, the layer of soil ten meters
thick became soft!
Half a kilometer of soil rose into the sky, as if it was raised by an invisible giant! And then with a
crash fell on the rainforest!
*boom!!!
A flood of mud hit the ground. Against it, all the mudslides formed in this area seemed like thin
streams ...
The weaves of eighty-meter trees seemed like huge piles along which an entire army could pass. But
under the onslaught of a mud wave, he broke like a match.
Collapsing black mud buried not only the forest, but also the rebels hiding in it.
Such a force of impact was much more powerful than an attack with ordinary water. None of the
rebels survived. It was even worse than falling into a swamp, because the clay mixed with pebbles
broke their bones.
Is this ... is this top level magic?
Looking at this scene, Matthew swallowed nervously.
Military magicians, too, stood rooted to the spot.
The role of the highest level mage on the battlefield was amazing. If the rebel detachments in the
windmills hid in this place, they must have died. More than a thousand magicians were buried alive
under a layer of mud!
“Still think they can compare to higher level magic?” - Chinbat said pretty.
- Gentlemen! Are you all the highest level mages? - Commander Blair could not believe what he saw.
If all students are top notch, doesn’t this mean that the cultivation of two assistant professors and
Professor Silencia is even higher?
Not surprisingly, it is inactive. These four windmills are not even worth her attention!
“Not everyone, but we are all roughly equal,” Chinbat replied.
- Isn't it too early to rejoice? - stuck Mu Bai.
Chinbat frowned, as if he had been doused with ice water. The magic of the highest level will subdue
the whole war!
- The windmills retreated, no more than two hundred people suffered. If we consider that there are
about two thousand rebels on the ships. There is nothing extraordinary in eliminating one-tenth of
opponents, ”said Mu Bai, pointing to the destroyed part of the forest.
- Seeing the disastrous roar of the opponents fled. Most of them are wind magicians, so they quickly
disappeared, - the assistant professor came down from the back of a war bear.
He was a middle-aged man with long brown hair and a beard. He looked like a newly awakened lion.
“Professor Komoto, are you right?” My magic covered the space only two kilometers in length, they
... ”Chinbat said in amazement.
“My eagle clearly saw this,” Professor Assistant Professor Komoto raised his hand slightly.
Outlines began to appear in the air, and soon an eagle appeared on the man’s hand. His plumage,
apparently, possessed some optical properties, allowing him to hide in the rainy sky.
Chapter 2333. One Large Wind Ship

“Was it worth it to strain so ... hehe,” Zhao Man Yan laughed without even finishing his sentence.
Chinbat's face grew grim.
He clearly underestimated the rebel troops - those who had anticipated the release of powerful
magic, had given their orders to flee in advance.
- Need to be more attentive. “A gun can't always be more effective than a dagger,” said Comoto.
“The bad news is that they now know how heavy a tool we can use, which means we should wait for
a response,” Mo Fan added.
Chinbat grinned at him.
- Do not look at me so. Better look over there - that man appeared because of you, - Mo Fan pointed
to the sky, in which there was a magician with wind wings from rebel forces.
The magician was from them at a considerable distance. Seeing a bear, he did not dare to approach.
His eyes sparkled brightly, and even through the veil of rain the cold flowed from them was clearly
felt.
He looked out for the man who released the highest level water magic.
As a result, his gaze fell on Chinbat. Even from the height of his eyes, he clearly saw small human
silhouettes — he could easily see both Mo Fang, and Zhao Man Yan, and Komoto, who were near
Chinbat.
- Surely he uses the pupil of the element of the spirit. “With the breath of magic, you can easily
calculate the person who released it,” said Komoto.
- They figured me out? Asked Chinbat.
- I'm afraid so. The presence of top-level wizards on the battlefield can harm their windmills, so they
try to figure out unwanted people in advance, ”explained Komoto.
After the words of Komoto, Zhao Man Yan involuntarily glanced at Mo Fang.
“It’s good that we haven’t released top-level magic yet, otherwise they would have attracted
unnecessary attention,” Zhao Man Yan whispered.
The destructiveness of top-level mages is difficult to overestimate - the appearance of at least one
such wizard on the battlefield can change the course of the battle.
“Windmills are fast, and the release of higher level magic takes time.” Upstairs all this time was an
observer. Sensing the aura of the highest level of magic, he immediately sent a signal to the ships to
evaporate, so Chinbat’s magic did not have the desired effect - Mo Fan looked to the sky.
There was no man in the sky.
“We must destroy it, otherwise our every use of high magic will be useless,” said Susi.
“He will not allow this,” Komoto said confidently.
***
Wind gears did not stop spinning. There were four wind turbines ahead, and the fact that one of
them suffered from water had no effect on the functioning of the other three.
The girl with the high bridge of her nose was in charge of protection - once the wind gears began to
approach, she immediately exposed a cliff that slammed shut like a gateway, closing the magicians
from the wind.
Her power was clearly not inferior to the talents of Richie and Paulina.
- You do not even think to help? - the girl looked coldly at Mo Fan.
- I? - Mo Fan showed himself in surprise. He used to think that speech was addressed to Zhao Man
Yang.
Of course, in the field of protection, the blonde is clearly superior to him.
“As I recall, you are also a land mage,” said the student.
“I’m not particularly good at defense, and I only use the element of earth to attack.” The ships are
now too far away, so, unfortunately, I cannot attack them, ”said Mo Fan.
“Then concentrate the elements of the earth to help me.”
“Good,” the magician nodded displeasedly.
Ojosa people are arrogant to each other.
- They close up. They plan to set the line of fire, ”said the girl with the high bridge of her nose.
- It does not look like a simple closure ... - Mo Fan looked ahead.
The wind constantly stirred up dirty water and dense thickets of plants, which made it impossible to
clearly see what was happening a couple of kilometers away.
Vaguely Mo Fan saw that four ships move in one direction, and several thousand white constellations
form something strange ....
- What's happening? Can these ships still merge into one? - Zhao Man Yan strained his eyes.
One ship was supported by more than two thousand magicians, therefore, four wind-powered ships
are about ten thousand wizards!
Ten thousand people, jointly releasing the magic of the wind ... this is what a powerful wind flow
should arise!
“I guess,” said Mo Fan.

Four ships formed one huge wind ship!
This vessel was produced by ten thousand magicians: there were about two thousand people on the
ground and another eight thousand in the air!
Mo Fan for the first time saw a spectacle of a similar scale, from which even the wizards of the
highest level were weakened.
*Whistling
Began the movement of air.
A whistle tore his ears, marking the approach of the wind-ship.
There was a voice of the observer ... it was an order to send the magic of the wind ...
Chapter 2334. Destroying Enemy Wind

Wow!
The combined strength of the ships literally swept away everything in their path!
The whole world and the whole sky as if plunged into endless chaos!
Destroying the wind absorbed everything!
Blair and his subordinates were ahead. Among them were many high-level magicians, but now they
were like blade of grass that they threw into the air and tore apart.
Even drops of spilled blood were spinning in this whirlwind!
- Old man Zhao! Shouted Mo Fan.
Such wind power was already beyond Mo Fang's endurance.

- I can not protect everyone! - heard the cry of Zhao Man Yan.
People were sucked upstairs, where they were ground as if in a meat grinder - rivers of blood turned
into fog, they couldn’t see all the horror!
Zhao Man Yan crossed his arms and set up a light wall, reinforced with a turtle seal, making it even
more stable.
However, even this defense could not save everyone - with every second the blonde's strength
diminished.
- Professor Silencia! - begged Chinbat.
Chinbat was the main target of the opponents, it was possible to see how the wind flows rushed
towards him.
Silencia was on the head of a war bear. Only when she saw the student who had prayed, she gave
the order.
The warrior bear moved. Having made a sharp leap, he instantly found himself between Chinbat, Mo
Fan and others, and the windmill.
He moved his paws, forming a thick wall of water crystals, which closed the magicians from the
enemy attack.
The wind changed shape again ...
The warlike bear nearly lost its balance, and even his skin seemed to crack at the seams.
* Woooooooo!
The bear roared.
As if his voice had awakened some deity, the blue air began to thicken above the bear's shield,
layering additional protection!
The more the air thickened, the thicker and stronger the defense became, but it simultaneously
dissipated as soon as the enemy’s wind waves overtook it.
While the bear put up a defense, the people hiding behind him got at least a small chance of respite.
***
solution to your problems. Without sin and harm.Payment for the result!To learn more mag-
Finally, the enemy wind began to weaken.
The pouring rain also subsided in a certain order - first of all, the rain stopped flooding the friendly
squad of free volunteer magicians.
Destroying the wind was weakened by the magicians of the earth, who were moving ahead of
Professor Silencia, punching her way. Thanks to their magic, the buffalo riders were able to survive in
part.
A little more time passed ... now it became clear that everything around was littered with corpses
scattered by the wind.
And it was the skeletons! There was practically no flesh on the corpses!
- Everything is good? - hastily asked Susi.
- Not. Everything is so wrong that you can't even tell it right away, ”said Mo Fan.
Ah, so this professor's Silencia ... her method of working with student magicians had already
completely crossed all the boundaries.
So much for teaching ...
The belligerent bear, although able to resist the onslaught of the enemy wind, was wounded. If the
destroying wind continued even for a little longer, it would start to be blown into pieces. [read first
on ranobes.com]
- Brown troops decided to use their trumps against us? - Zhao Man Yan was amazed.
“This crazy professor only adds us jobs,” Mo Fan cursed.
Couldn't they send someone more reliable?
Just stop this rain-misting rain, as most people will come to their senses again!
The army of the Commonwealth thought that Professor Silencia and his students would be able to
help them at least make their way to the Hot River, but even they were powerless against a huge
wind ship managed by ten thousand magicians of the wind element ... what to say ... this ship struck
everyone and everyone with its destructiveness.
- And if we try to immediately get ahead? - said Mu Bai.
- No no. It's too early. If we try to break through now, we will find ourselves in a difficult situation,
having reached the base on the Hot River - do not forget that considerable enemy forces have been
dragged in there. And if we act now thoughtlessly, then not only will we not be able to grab the
monk Woo Koo, but we will also put our lives in jeopardy, - Mo Fan negatively shook his head.
“Silencia herself doesn’t release magic, and her students ... I'm afraid they can’t even get through to
the ships,” said Mu Bai.
“In addition, we don’t even know the exact number of the enemy army,” added Mo Fan.
- What then to do? - Mu Bai and Zhao Man Yan looked at each other.
Mo Fan turned and looked at Blair.
His face was livid, as if he had already completely disappointed in this war, having lost all hope of a
happy outcome.
“Blair, what about the cross unit with their chaos magic?” The enemies set up their most powerful
windmill, why did the crusade unit not react to this and did not set up resistance? - asked Mo Fan.
“This unit cannot attack at such a far distance.” A wind ship attacks from two kilometers, while the
maximum effective attack range of the cross unit is 500 meters. Their magic is not designed for such
a range, ”Blair explained.
The enemy is well prepared - the magic of the wind is exactly what covers the largest territory.
The cross squad consists of elemental magicians of the primary and secondary levels, their attack
range is limited to a radius of 500 meters.
Chapter 2335. The Spatial Bridge
- And this is only because of the distance? Asked Mo Fan.

- It sounds too easy, but the attack range plays a huge role in the war. It is like you have a bow in
your hand - then your task is simply not to let the enemy close to you, you can shoot him from
afar. Bosses will not just sacrifice crusaders warriors. “If they are sent to attack, it is only surrounded
by horsemen or other magicians who will guard them and make their way through them,” Blair
replied.
Mo Fan, of course, is not particularly aware of the difference between military units and subunits.
- And if I say that I can increase the firing range? - Said Mo Fan, once again glance at the windmill.
- And how are you going to do it? Really due to changes in the combat system? No no no. Will not
work. Even if you are a good magician, under the impression of chaos from your tricks will not be any
sense, - Blair nodded his head negatively.
- In China, I learned one very cool spatial feature, called the "spatial bridge." Before the division of
the cross warriors, I can create a spatial tunnel - all the destructive magic that gets into it, will be
able to overcome the distance of a couple of kilometers, plus or minus 100-200 meters, - said Mo
Fan.
Blair seemed to look at Mo Fan with new eyes.
- Are you a magician of space? Yes, and a high level? - asked Blair.
- Don't ask too many questions. I said that I can lengthen the distance of magic by creating a spatial
bridge. Now you answer, can you persuade the leadership to bring forward the warriors of the
cross? Said Mo Fan.
“Well ...” Blair hesitated.
He could use only one cross-detachment, while at least three such units were required against the
wind-ship.
This requires the consent of the assistant general.
“Commander, all the success of our squad happened thanks to him, so Commander Blair, please
believe his words,” came the voice of Matthew who had risen.
Mo Fan, one might even say, was moved.
Mo Fan's position in the army is not high, so for every decision approval of the authorities is required.
- Ok, I'll try! - Blair nodded his head.
This nasty professor Silencia was busy only with an eternal test of the endurance of her students,
remaining indifferent even when the riders and soldiers who had broken her way died like flies from
enemy attacks. But these are the very soldiers whose cultivation and upbringing was done by Blair
personally, and now all his children were dying before his eyes!
***
“Mu Bai, that observer ... you have to figure out how to blur his eyesight.” I will need time to create
a spatial bridge, so no outside interference can be allowed, ”said Mo Fan.
- Got it, I'll think of something.
Blair quickly coped with the task, bringing Mo Fang good news.
The three crusading squads had to wait in the trenches until Mo Fan had finished releasing his magic,
and then set foot on a spatial bridge to attack the windmill!

Mo Fan rejoiced. He had the opportunity to repeat what was in Xiamen!
- Everything around is torn up by a strong wind, even the earth is torn off on several layers. Finding
a suitable hill will not be easy, said Zhao Man Yan.
They were in the rainforest, which usually consists of three vegetable tiers, but as a result of the
massacre there was nothing left around but endless mud, fallen trees and stones. It was difficult to
find even the 200-meter mark, which was so necessary for Mo Fang.
The guy frowned.
How do they get to the ship without a hill?
“You need a tall building,” said the girl with the high bridge.
“But we are now in the forest, and destroyed,” said Mo Fan.
“I can create it,” the girl replied.
Mo Fan looked at her in surprise.

She was tall and had white skin. Her appearance was complemented by a beautiful figure, which is
usually inherent in Russian girls.
The girl’s long braid reached the waist. She turned sharply, and Spit nearly whipped Mo Fang across
the face.
- Right here? Need a height of 200 meters? - the girl specified the location of Mo Fan.
- Yes Yes. From here, the best visibility of the enemy’s camp will be revealed, - Mo Fan still doubted.
Is she really going to build a 200-meter building here ?!
Even the magician of the land, Zhao Man Yan, could not do this: not only did the earth and stones
need to be built, so the building must also be very stable!
If layering stones like bricks on each other, they can fall apart; but if you use silt and clay as a
cement mortar between the "bricks", then everything can work out!
However, the construction of a 200-meter building requires a lot of time and effort ...
“Hey, you start concentrating the elements of the earth,” said the Russian girl.
- Got it.
- Mountain eye! - the girl moved forward slightly, after which her eyes began to emit a brown glow.
Waves splashed across the earth's surface, one could see all the power of elemental control from a
spell fired.
At first there were several hills that were quickly ground by a girl in the sand ...
Mo Fan watched as the girl carefully mixed the stones, sand and clay with water, building them up!
Chapter 2336. Defeat of enemy ships.
The pillar of clay continued to heave upward, and the outlines of the tower soon began to appear.
Clay layering and rising higher. It seemed that it was spontaneously splashing in all directions, but in
the end it was still formed in one place.
Soon, among the theater of operations, a tall, strong clay structure rose.
Mo Fan raised his head in surprise.
The structure really was two hundred meters in height! He did not expect the girl to be so capable.
“My main specialty is construction,” noticing the stunned look of Mo Fang, the Russian girl did not
keep a smile, but then she became serious again.
“Thank you,” Mo Fan thought that development companies should appreciate such talents.
Not wanting to waste time, Mo Fan quickly climbed a sturdy stone structure and began to form a
bridge of spatial compression.
…………
Mo Fan quickly completed spatial compression. Two silvery arcs shimmered in the air, between which
a silvery glow was intertwined.
“Are you sure this will work?” - Blair is still in doubt.
He had never heard of such magic.
“This will allow the crusade to use magic,” said Mo Fan.
Blair nodded.
In his hands he held a sound vessel that looked like a big cockleshell. When he threw it into the air,
he heard sounds like the sound of drums.
The sound of drums resounded for some time. Cross squad began its movement.
The detachment and the truth moved very slowly, no comparison with the fast wind turbines of
opponents. Most of them were magicians of primary or secondary levels, and their physical abilities
were not very different from the abilities of an ordinary person. Many of them moved on foot.
“Let them send their magic here and enough,” said Mo Fan.
Blair gave the order again. Three crusades began to simultaneously create star systems.
Star Palace consists of 2401 stars. Special tricks could double the magic. But when several thousand
magicians simultaneously apply their abilities, the sum of star systems can reach tens of thousands.
When tens of thousands of stars transmit their energy to the star system, this can turn into a real
magical tsunami!
- Print stamp!
Imprint of magic!
Thousands of magic tricks, whether it is a burst of flame, a print of lightning, an ice frost or a glow of
light, have doubled.
When magic fell into a spatial bridge, it looked like a multi-colored raging stream.
But breaking free at the other end of spatial compression, it turned into a real sea! A sea of fiery
flashes, lightning explosions, ice freezing and bright light has descended from the sky ...
The number of magicians in the three cross units was more than seven thousand. And after passing
through the seal of the imprint the magic rain has reached an incredible scale!

Elemental clouds raged in the sky. The roaring of powerful magical waves spread over a radius of six
kilometers!
In order to achieve the best effect, four windmills stood in a tight row. But when the magic rain fell
from the sky, they did not have time to disperse. Light protection of the ships did not play any
role. Numerous rebels on ships in a matter of seconds turned into ashes.
Even wet land, swamps and tropical thickets turned to ashes.
- We continue! We continue !!! - commanded Blair enthusiastically shouted when he saw how the
enemy’s wind ships were being destroyed.
They really did it!
This spatial compression bridge is incredible! He not only solved the issue of a long-range attack, but
did not give opponents a chance to take precautions!
More recently, the actions of the army of the Commonwealth seemed ridiculous to the rebels on the
wind ships.
They were farther than one kilometer, using elementary and intermediate levels magic. It’s like
storming a castle with a little bow.
Therefore, they did not pay any attention to the defense ...
The first double attack destroyed several thousand enemy soldiers, and immediately after it came the
second wave!
- Crawling ice - freezing!
In the second attack participated the ice mages. About 1,500 magicians of the ice element
simultaneously launched their attack.
The strength of the crawling ice was like a fast-growing creeper. A thousand of such vines passed
through the seal of the print and fell into a spatial bridge. The intertwining of ice magic looked like
white forest thickets.
White creepers began to spread among the rebels, turning them into ice dolls ...
The rebels began to scatter in all directions, but the white death still overtook them. At first, the ice
force bound their bodies, then the frosty breath penetrated the body, and they turned into ice
statues.
- We continue! We continue! Kill these mongrels! - Commander Blair screamed like crazy.
The more the insurgents died, the more he raged!
After the ice attack followed the elements of the stone. The rebels of the last forces remaining on the
battlefield resisted the deadly breath of ice, but when a hail of stones fell on them, their frozen
bodies scattered into shards!
This attack finally crushed wind turbines with 10 thousand soldiers.
………….
Looking from the height of the earthen tower to the destruction of wind-powered ships, Mo Fan
sighed with relief.
Even if he showed all his abilities, he could hardly have broken a ten thousand strong army.
Before leaving Xiamen, Mo Fan specifically consulted Lin Du about creating a spatial compression
bridge.
Most often during the battle, this technique is not particularly useful. The enemy can hide on the
basis of the combat situation, and the issue of distance can be easily solved.
But during such a large-scale battle it is indispensable.
- Your mother, how cool! Officer Mo, well done! What reward should I ask for you from the
general? - Blair was still excited.
- Do not, I'm a simple man, I do not want to become a commander or another important cone. But
could you teach me how to print the imprint of the chaos magic of your cross unit when this is all
over? - asked Mo Fan.
From the very beginning, Mo Fan wanted to master this technique!
Chapter 2337. Magical Fireflies and Mushroom Worms.
- Ah ... I will do everything that depends on me. But I can't say about the answer from above, ”said
Blair.
- Good! - Mo Fan did not insist on.
Creating the most magical arrangements is similar to creating a drug using a specific recipe, such
knowledge is rarely free to share.
For example, as the rebels create wind turbines. For this, it is not at all sufficient to simply find many
magicians of the wind element.
They possess a special technique of wind magic.
………….
The war bear continued to advance. After the destruction of wind turbines, the rebels could not
quickly gather people to block.
Crusade troops also began to move deep into the rainforest.
The rain turned into a solid gray thread connecting the lush forest and the black sky. Many creatures
flew in the sky, these were the air cavalry of the commonwealth and the rebels.
Prior to this, the battlefield already looked scorched and destroyed. But after the carpet
bombardment on the ground, not a single piece of green vegetation remained.
But a little further, the lush green forest began again. It was so thick that even predators could
hardly make their way in this zone.
The rebel army seems to have used some kind of flora-restoring magic. It seemed that in this part of
the forest all vegetation was immune from destructive magic. Whether it is the mid-level magic of the
element of fire or lightning, it was still absorbed by a thick vegetative layer, as if attacking a green
ocean.
- Mo Fan! - Mu Bai suddenly pointed to the forest ahead.
Now they were standing on a hill, and as they descended ahead, the vague outlines of the Hot River
began to appear.
Because of the long rain, the river became much wider and spread deep into the forest. Lower plants
disappeared under the water like seaweed.
- Already see the river! - Mo Fan was delighted.
They spent so much energy to get here. They opposed the black church. But on their way a struggle
of political regimes arose!
In any case, they still got to the river!
“Look at the water over there,” continued Mu Bai.
Just upstream was a horseshoe creek. Low rain clouds were visible in that place, and it was there
that the rain was especially strong.
It was not even like rain, but as if a gateway had been opened in the sky. And through this gap
among the clouds, sea water fell. Small splashes formed a thick fog, as if several dozens of white
dragons were circling there.
“Ku's probably there!” Said Mo Fan.
The crystal ball also displayed a place that looked like a horseshoe-shaped bay. Apparently, in this
very place U Ku created the most powerful gates of the element of water, bringing down heavenly
streams for a hundred kilometers of the eastern Andes.
………….
* ta-ta-ta!
* vzhuh-vzhuh-vzhuh!
From under the green leaves the size of a palm, bright red fireflies suddenly began to appear. Their
small bodies not only shed light, but thin wings scattered around the poisoned pollen with each
stroke.
Rainwater did not affect the spread of this pollen. Although these magical fireflies were very small,
they could still mix freely under heavy rain.
At first, these fireflies were few. But when the army of the Commonwealth approached dense
thickets, the forest looked like a night city illuminated by the light of neon lamps.

- Wormy shamans !!! - Commander Blair has changed dramatically in the face.
They knew very well how terrible the wormy shamans were. Therefore, seeing the signs of their
magic, they involuntarily began to be afraid.
The army instantly stopped, not daring to continue moving. The fireflies were getting bigger, they
were constantly shaking their wings, making a thin sound that made their ears hurt.
But most of all, the military was worried about the venom in the air ...
“I don’t know about you, but ... I wasn’t at ease from the very beginning,” said Matthew suddenly.
He began to scratch his hands with force, and red nail marks immediately appeared on the skin.
In the forest, and so many insects inhabit. Some venomous flies are sized with a sesame seed and
many of them can cause reddening and swelling of the skin.
“It’s as if you haven’t been washing for a month,” Zhal Man Yan had already felt the stench coming
from Matthew. As if he loved to sleep in a stable and was saturated with the smell of manure.
“Maybe I'm just too nervous,” said Matthew.
Any blood in his veins will harden if he finds himself in a forest full of magical fireflies.
“That guy had already scratched his hands. Do you think too nervous? - Zhao Man Yan pointed to the
soldier.
The soldier was scratching the other hand with one hand, but she was also itching, and he constantly
changed hands. From the side he looked like a wild monkey. The back of his hand had already begun
to bleed, but he did not stop.
They looked around, and noticed that many soldiers had open areas of the body as if they were
bitten by insects, and they began to comb these places.
“Look at his feet,” said Mu Bai.
The first soldier kept scratching his hands. Raindrops washed the blood onto the ground. In the place
where his blood fell, a light green mushroom immediately grew. At first it was about the size of a
thumb, but after a few seconds it was already with a fist and it continued to grow.
This mushroom was very strange in color and texture. He looked like an abscess on the surface of
the earth. Inside it was a fluid substance.
* bam!
When the festering mushroom became the size of a ball, it burst!
In all directions, light green mucus, similar to the monster's feces, sprayed.
A small black creature in mucus immediately penetrated the soldier's clothes.
- Careful, mushroom worm!
The guy did not even notice this, he continued to comb his hands, literally tearing off the skin.
His body shook and he fell to the ground.
Only his head touched the ground, his skin, starting from the hands, began to blush and swell ...
The abscesses on the skin looked like that mushroom. First, the size of a finger, and soon with a ball
...
* bam!
* bam!
* bam !!!
Two purulent fungi appeared on the body of the soldier, and two more mushroom worms appeared
from them!
Chapter 2338: Magical Fireflies Like Lamps
The mushroom worm seemed to feel that the skin of the other soldiers was also already infected,
then he climbed out of the warrior's corpse as a festering mushroom and attacked two other soldiers.
Worms were similar in size to small scorpions, but the soldiers immediately died after such worms
penetrated under their skin.
After the death of the soldiers, the purulent fungi either germinated directly on their bodies, or in the
place where blood was shed on the ground.
When the purulent fungus burst, several more aggressive worms appeared from there!
- What is it all about? What kind of fungal bugs? That is, from one it turns out two? Said Mo Fan in
confusion.
Mo Fan was an experienced hunter, he had seen many monsters - parasites, but for the most part,
they went through a long incubation period before they could create offspring.
The incubation period and egg incubation period of these mushroom worms was too fast, in a few
seconds they got rid of one soldier, and then another worm appeared. After this worm kills the next
warrior, the offspring will reappear and so on to infinity!
These worms were terrible creatures!
If military events took place in the city and these worms would attack ordinary people with no
magical abilities, then within half a day there would be nothing left of the whole city!
- Here are nasty creatures! They think they can enslave humanity ?! - Professor Silencia said angrily.
“Professor, what are these worms, after all?” After all, they kill in a second! - Susi was scared to
death.
It was very difficult to fight these mushroom worms. Ulcers appeared for a few seconds, and for their
destruction required to spend a few hours. Apparently, there was only one way to fight the worms -
after they had pierced the bodies of the warriors, it was necessary to kill them along with the people!
- I think we can give them a name. Let it be mushroom worms, - answered Silencia.
- What? Give the name of the worms? - cried Mo Fan for indignation.
Is Silencia not an expert on wormy shamans? Why, having met them, she decided not to fight, but to
invent names for their pets?
- Maybe you should catch a couple of worms and give them to you, and you will return to the
university to study their properties? Said Mo Fan sarcastically.
- No thanks. This is just a game of wormy shaman. It is necessary to understand it, it does not
matter that this game is very terrible in its essence, - Silencia answered. Her eyes fell on the Russian
girl, the professor continued: “Lina, you understand that the enemy shows us his tricks?”
A Russian girl named Lina shook her head, she sternly replied: "Professor, could you quickly give us
an answer to a solution to this problem, because the mushroom worms multiply too quickly, they will
kill many people."
Mo Fang’s face immediately turned somber.
Even at such a tense moment, the professor decided to test her students.
“Creatures like worms have no soul, they are not monsters, but only a means to attack.” They
originate from some kind of magic that is controlled by the magician of the element of poison,
Silencia said.
“So you need to find and kill the wizard who controls the worms?” - asked
- Right. But some petty wormy shaman who is having fun in such a way is not worth my
attention. Try it yourself to find a solution, ”said Professor Silencia.
The death of the soldiers did not interest her at all.
“I do not really understand the magic of poison and plants,” Lina Mo told Fanyu.
She meant that she would not be able to find a solution on her own, but she was ready to help.
“Me too,” Mo Fan replied.
Elements of poison and plants were too complex, such magic was not guided by magical rules,
research in these areas was extremely slow.
- Mu Bai, do not you think that these mushroom worms are similar to the magical worms of the
Andes, which we discussed with you? - seriously asked Susi.
- Yes, it was the Ankaman poisonous worms.
“But the Ankaman worms did not have the ability to multiply so quickly.”
Mu Bai raised his head up, looking at the red fireflies that glittered like city lanterns. He again
decided to ponder the words of the professor.
“Fireflies hatch from eggs very quickly, and Ankaman poisonous worms have the ability to infect,” Mu
Bai thought with himself.
Suddenly a light appeared in Sushi's eyes, she said: “Most likely the female fireflies were crossed with
the Ankaman poisonous worm, and such magical fireflies and mushroom worms turned out.”
Mo Fan didn’t understand at all what these two were talking about.
But if they find a way to control these creatures, it will be fine.
Last time, the Commonwealth Army suffered a defeat, because they did not expect that poisonous
worms would lead the battle. Because of this, the soldiers were very scared and could no longer
continue the battle.
The infection spread too quickly, although not too many soldiers died at the hands of wormy
shamans themselves, but the poison emanating from their bodies quickly spread to others.
Suddenly the magical fireflies flew up somewhere, as if they were obeying someone's orders. They
came together, flashed even brighter, now the fireflies looked like the red month that lit up the
battlefield.
* Whom!
Suddenly, all the magical fireflies began to swoop down!
They broke through the veils of gray rain, fiery sparks lit up the space, making a blow to the soldiers
of the army of the community.
The stomachs of fireflies swelled into small lampads.

Touching the ground, the fireflies spread out a fire carpet.
Magical fireflies committed suicide on a huge scale - even though they hurt soldiers of the army of
the commonwealth, they eventually broke up on the ground, turning this piece of soil into a
poisonous valley. And the warriors had to inhale toxic fumes that infected their organisms!
In addition, when the fireflies touched the bodies of the soldiers, they left a special liquid, from which
the skin began to fester!
- Is it too much? Shouted Zhao Man Yan, running back to a safer place.
But what could Mo Fan do?
He did not know how to prevent such attacks. The only thing left for them to do was to find a mage
controlling worms and fireflies.
Mu Bay and Susi managed to analyze the properties of mushroom worms and understand where they
came from. But who knows what kind of wormy trouble can come down on a soldier again ?!
Now it was obvious that there were several wormy shamans in the enemy army!
Chapter 2339: Falcon Cavalry
The poisonous liquid secreted by fireflies claimed the lives of several thousand people. Fungal worms,
too, endlessly sought out a target in the form of soldiers.
In the ranks of the army of the commonwealth came disorder.
When the army of the commonwealth first encountered the wormy shamans, they did not have the
strength to resist them. That is why they collected the strongest mages of the highest level, but for
some reason these poisonous worms once again slander on the battlefield.
- Damn, damn worms! The Andes are a realm of poisonous creatures! This place became a haven for
wormy shamans. Previously, a magic alliance forbade the use of shamans in battles with simple
magicians, but now the Union does not give a damn, so poisonous shamans do what they want,
feeding our vile parasites to our soldiers! Said Commander Blair in anger.
Wormy shamans were always found in the Andes, their occupation is surrounded by a deeper
mystery than that of the curse magicians. Just by mentioning the shamans, people had blood in their
veins.
Poisonous shamans transform all living things into lifeless deserts, releasing their strongest magic. In
addition, no other magic can overcome them.
When the poison is already in your body, even high cultivation does not help much.
“Commander Blair, our falcon falcons have broken up the enemy’s cavalry, they are now heading for
the upper course of the Hot River, but they have come off the ground army.” Therefore, we certainly
need to be reunited with them, ”said the magician of the wind element to Blair, who had just
descended from the sky.
“Falcon cavalry?” - asked Mo Fan.
- They are the main forces of the army of the community. The forces of the enemy's heavenly army
can not be compared with ours. Falcon cavalry and the crusading corps can smash the army of the
rebels ... ”explained Blair Mo to Fan.
Blair trusted Mo Fan, it seemed to him that this guy would help them win the battle.
- So, they have already made their way further? - asked Mo Fan.
Mo Fan noticed that falcons flew in the air, on which warriors sat in uniform of the army of the
commonwealth. It turns out that they kept under control the place of hostilities.
“True, in such dense forest undergrowth, it is difficult for us to fight the enemy and get ahead, so the
deputy commander personally led the falcon cavalry to penetrate deeper into enemy troops,” said
Blair.
“It turns out that the falcon cavalry has no reinforcement from the outside, because you, infantry,
cannot keep up with them,” said Mo Fan.
- What will you do, we have no other way. If we start to lose, we get a serious counterattack from
the enemy. And then the city of Banla will definitely become their stronghold. Besides, if the
commander in chief is defeated this time, it will be equal to his death, ”said Blair.
The top of the army of the Commonwealth put pressure on the commanders, ordering them to seize
the front line of the Hot River.
The situation is becoming more intense!
The wrinkled deputy commander decided to try to put all the cards on the falcon cavalry.
Now the army of falcons burst forward, but the infantry was detained in the dense forest
undergrowth by wormy shamans. If the ground army fails to break through, then the strongest
detachment of the army of the Commonwealth - the falcons cavalry will die a cruel death,
surrounded by an army of rebels!
As soon as the falcons cavalry is defeated, the rebel army will strike a counterattack at the city of
Banla!
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
“Mu Bai, Zhao Man Yan, we don't have much time,” Mo Fang called his friends.
Do you like the game Blood and Soul?Try this game! In it, you will definitely achieve
recognition and respect! Give gifts! PUSH!To learn more fw-rebirth.comYandex.Direct18+
The deputy commander went for such risky actions, which means that if he loses, the magicians will
not have a chance to break through to the Hot River.
- That is, we, too, it's time to go into battle? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
- Yes, it is necessary to apply magic. The area of attack of the falcon cavalry is the horseshoe-shaped
bend of the river, where U Ku is now located. Also, this place is the rear of the enemy. The heavenly
detachment of the army of the Commonwealth is very strong, but if the ground army does not arrive
in time for help, they will be defeated within an hour, ”said Mo Fan.
“So we need to destroy the wormy shamans as quickly as possible.” But it turns out that the army of
the Commonwealth sent falcon cavalry in the form of minions, as in the League of Legends,
”answered Yan Yan in the language of computer games.
Mu Bai fell silent.
The poison of the fireflies continued to dissipate, the lives of the dead soldiers could not be returned.
But more outrageous was that Professor Silencia refused to fight. Her old enemy was the main
wormy shaman, and she did not want to deal with small pawns.
- What is there to think? We must hurry for the heavenly detachment! From this gang of idiots you
will not take anything, they will still look for a wormy shaman who cannot be found. And during this
time, Koo will destroy humanity! Said Zhao Man Yan excitedly.
- I and old Zhao obviously cannot help in the fight against the wormy shaman. So Mu Bai stays here
and destroys this shaman in order to give the ground army a way, ”said Mo Fan.
“But if I do not destroy the wormy shaman, will you not be surrounded by the enemy as then, in the
city of Banla? ... - Mu Bai shook his head, he did not want to agree with the proposed Mo Fane plan.
War is such an unpredictable event, because it was impossible to imagine what would happen if one
of the three of them fell into the trap of the enemy.
In the end, Mo Fan and Man Yan are also vulnerable, having met the conductor and his choir, it was
very difficult for them to survive.
- But I believe in you. As soon as the heavenly and land armies unite, no multi-thousand army of
opponents will be able to surround us, said Mo Fan.
- Yes, I also believe in you, Mu Bai ... By the way, Mo Fan, why did you say that we have no reason
to stay here? - Man Yang had a slow reaction.
“Because we are not magicians of the elements of poison or plants, our magic will have no success
against mushroom worms or fireflies,” said Mo Fan.
“Yeah, it’s very difficult to deal with wormy shamans.” Maybe I'd better stay here and help Mu
Bai? And be careful, if you want to tell us something, then say it, ”said Man Yan.
“What do you want me to make a will now?” Said Mo Fan.
“Yeah, only I'm too delicate to say it out loud, haha.”
- Wow! And why are you shining with some kind of silver light? Surely you were attacked by enemy
moths ?!
- Fuck, Mo Fan! Scared me with my magic of space ... Damn, do not drag me along!
………………………………………………………… ...
At this moment, Zhao Man Yan felt very stupid - after all, he is a graduate of a famous university
student, a teacher in another, equally famous educational institution. But why did he fall for Mo
Fang's words?
If he had understood a little earlier that this is the silver light of the magic of space, then Mo Fang
would not have been able to drag him to another damn place!
Chapter 2340: Who is the Saddest One?

Blue-gray wings slowly fluttered in the air. Under the drops of the falling rain, they became heavier,
gradually falling lower and lower.
The bodies of falcons from head to sternum were covered with gray-blue plumage. Their wings were
not as long as the griffins, but their peculiarity was that the wings were located in the place of four
“legs”. It is for this reason that these falcons looked more like riding flying horses.
- Strange, how do they maintain balance with such limbs? - Zhao Man Yan climbed on one of the
falcons.
Mo Fang does not like this method of movement, so he usually uses Zhao Man Yan with his wings as
a flying beast.
“If you buy yourself a pair of wings, will you?” Well for a couple of hundreds of millions of dollars,
business is something, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
“You won't believe it, but before that, my main goal was to buy magical wings, so I stubbornly
cultivated in the hope that one day I could afford them, but now I realized that I don’t really need
them, - Mo Fan also climbed onto the back of a falcon.
- What are you talking about ?! In this situation, also pi * di!
“A couple of hundred million is not such a big amount.” Your that relative earns a hundred at times.
- The last name of “that” person is Van, and, by the way, not all rich people are my
relatives! Shouted Zhao Man Yan.
“Now I need good armor or a shield,” Mo Fan continued.
Does Mo Fan have a lot of money?
Even once pi * dating serpentine mail has already become rusty junk, and right now, good protection
greatly influences the income of wizards!
Everywhere business!
Mo Fan is a hunter, famous all over the world, it would seem that money should flow like a river ...
should he continue to wear this junk to save humanity?
But not all the troubles on the planet are caused only by the Black Church!
Raising the level of the oceans and increasing the number of sea monsters can destroy quite a few
cities - the destructiveness of this tragedy cannot be compared with even the harm of ten Salan!
The human population will also decrease dramatically!
Immediately I recall the many heroic films in which the brave men endlessly save the planet.
The brown troops in the battle were represented by ten thousand magicians ... and yet one hundred
such groups, and there will already be a million!
However, even with ten thousand fight unreal!
“Forward, we must unite with the main army, otherwise we’ll get even deeper,” said Mo Fan.
- I decided! If I stay alive, I’ll definitely try to have sex with the six of us! - Zhao Man Yan allegedly
made a vital decision, taking out his notebook.
- Vshesterom ?! Yes, so you just move the horses.
Falcons did not differ in ease of control, so there were three types of devices for their driving: the
first was a hand-whip, which needed to strike the part of the body that was supposed to start
moving; the second, the reins, they gave orders to the creature to stop or go to the shelter; and the
third is boots with spurs that regulate the speed of flight.
At first, Mo Fang was unusual, but slowly he learned to control them.
Revelation of the Leader in FireFlies!How Networker began to earn 339,224

rubles. in 27 days via the Internet! Download PDF!To learn
morewebdohodbistro.comYandex.Direct18+
- I prefer griffins. Well what is it, eh? Are these falcons? As for me, they are more like Tibetan
mastiffs, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
Not only did Mo Fan feel discomfort - Zhao Man Yan himself thought that his wings of the wind were
much more reliable.
The sky cavalry demanded the presence of a flying animal, otherwise it was possible to pass for an
enemy sent and get under the fire of its own army.
“Three elemental golden eagles are being raised in Fan Xue. If you want, I can give you one, ”said
Mo Fan.
These golden eagles of the three elements have a very interesting history: Kertsin once took
orphaned babies on his gryphon, after which Alpaz was engaged in their upbringing. At the same
time, they grew up in the forest of Yu Shishi, playing with moths and a white tiger cub all day long.
- Golden Eagles of the Three Elements? Previously, I could still be interested in them, but now they
are hardly suitable for my level of cultivation. Even if you remember how you didn’t take your eyes
off the emperor's volatile mobul Cecina? However, you do not know who to saddle the coolest of all,
- Zhao Man Yan said this with the air of a knowledgeable person.
- Whom? Mo Fan asked with interest.
- DRAGON! - shouted the blonde.
The Dragon!
In this case, it does not matter what kind of dragon in question, even a secondary dragon is a dream
for many top-level magicians!
The same Su Lu, in order to subjugate the black dragon, rallied around himself all the venerable
magicians of the Asian Magic Association.
Griffins, of course, are cool, but even they become ordinary chicks against the background of
dragons!
Mo Fan nodded his head. He recalled that the military during the expedition in Qinling, who had a
secondary dragon ... powerful muscles, tremendous fighting power ... such a dragon can easily fight
the enemy at the level of a commander both in the air and on the ground ...
And most importantly, the dragon has not yet reached maturity, which means it will grow further!
“I will tell you the truth ... I have already done something for this,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- What are you talking about? “I have never seen dragon eggs sold at auctions,” Mo Fan responded.
“The dragon's egg can be found purely by chance.” There is one ancient clan that professionally
handles dragons. In Ojos, I discussed this with Chance, and she also suggested that the presence of
at least one secondary dragon in this dangerous situation could have played an advantage for
everyone ... and the magician himself, sitting astride the dragon, becomes much stronger pulled the
reins, expressing even more dislike for the falcon under him.
Mo Fang had a little more money. Buy him a quality artifact or invest in the proposal of the blonde?
“Oh yes, some of this clan are known to you,” Zhao Man Yan continued.
- Someone? Mo Fan wondered, remembering if he knew any of the dragon warriors.
- Irene from England. If during the competition she pulled out her dragon, no one would definitely be
able to defeat her.
Wow!
Does Irene come from an ancient clan of dragon warriors?
But on the first day of her acquaintance, Mo Fan drove her to eat shrimp.
Maybe it was very unpleasant for her to eat small dragon descendants?
Chapter 2341: Commonwealth Trump
Deputy Commander Dase looked around.
- Hey, you two, it's not too late to change your mind. As soon as we dive into the camp of the
enemy, you will only have two choices - either to win, or turn to dust, - said Dais Mo Fang and Zhao
Man-Yan.
“C'mon, we have been in more neglected situations,” answered Mo Fan.
- Good. If we go back to Banla, I will invite you two to drink and even uncork a bottle of 20-year-old
wine from my cellar for you, ”after saying this, Daise pulled the reins and turned right in the direction
of the enemy camp.
On the belt of the deputy commander flashed a flask of alcohol. He began to sip avidly, realizing that
the opportunity to drink more could not be presented.
He took a big mouthful, and his face gradually became red.
“Deputy, you can’t drink while driving,” said Mo Fan.

- Hey, you just recently became a military. Is it not possible to be a little more gracious? We are all in
the face of death! - turned Deise's head.
Having said this, he threw a flask in the direction of Mo Fang's bird. The mage's falcon did not
manage to dodge, and blood appeared on the head of the animal — Mo Fan also did not have time to
hold the reins, and the bird flew down.
- Get out!
Dais was riding a hawk with a golden-blue plumage, which, falling off, shimmered with all the colors
of the rainbow in raindrops!
- Forward!
- Forward!
Mo Fan could not immediately count how many soldiers there were on horseback, but at first glance
there was certainly not more than a thousand.
The hawks with blue-gray plumage circled in the air, and their fallen feathers seemed like little
crickets ...
*Whistling
It is worth noting that after hitting the head with a flask, the falcon under Mo Fane became much
more obedient! Still, the experience of the deputy commander should not be underestimated!
Wormy shamans could control their magic on the ground, but to the height of their capabilities
slightly spread, so the air cavalry soon moved forward.
Only a thick forest appeared to the gaze, the height of the plants in which could exceed 200 meters -
the wide leaves of these trees were like umbrellas!

Some time before, the air cavalry had achieved success - they exterminated the enemy air raiders,
for this reason the invasion of the enemy’s territory did not cause strong resistance.
- There! - Shouted Zhao Man Yan, pointing to a hole in the sky.

Mo Fan looked in that direction and actually saw a hole through which the steam of the Hot River
rose higher, forming clouds, and then spreading in the western direction of the Andes.
That is how the source of madness, directed by U Ku, falls into raindrops that drive people crazy!
This rain was the cause of the unstable situation on the continent and the unpopularity of the idea of
creating a community.
If a person doubts, then decision making is not easy for him. And if we add to this the anger and
hatred brought on by the rain, then it will not be so difficult to create chaos in the country!
Salan has never before had a million-strong army, she simply did not have such resources, but she is
well versed in the human essence and how this entity can be shaken ....
Mo Fan, of course, understood that this war would have been unleashed without the participation of
the Black Church, but it is precisely Chernochurniki that add to the process swiftness!
The regiment headed by Daze was ready to give his life for the country. However, Mo Fang had his
own war.
Xin Xia, Bo, Xi'an, the Andean War in the end! Mo Fan can no longer stop, everything goes too far!
He can only move forward!
- As soon as you invade the camp of the enemy, avoid the magic of the wind! Sounded the voice of
Deiz.
It is not clear which artifact of the sound element he used, however, it seemed as if he was saying
this to you right in the ears.
Only his voice sounded in the head of the military - it gave the soldiers decisiveness.
The falcons' air cavalry divided into two parts, from two sides heading for the course of the Hot
River.
Suddenly, the magic of the wind came, but the cavalry managed to hide, and then, once again
cooperating, heading for the enemy base!
“Apparently, this is the trump card of the commonwealth,” said Zhao Man Yan.
From what he saw, the blonde’s faith in the army of the commonwealth has noticeably increased,
and now he no longer thought that the community had exposed only the wimps.
They broke through ... this was the main enemy base!
Chapter 2342. Merciless Attack.
They have not yet removed the barrier of wormy shamans, and after that they were waited by a zone
of wind towers and a trap of spruce walls. If you do not break through the air, it is not known when
the land army will be able to reach the rebel base near the Hot River.
This worried Mo Fan very much. The air cavalry has gone far ahead, and the rest of the army still
faces three serious obstacles. If they do not break through, then all air horsemen will die. They snuck
so far into enemy territory that escape would be impossible.
- Use spruce to hide from the elemental rain! - again came the voice of Deputy Commander Deiz.
He gave the order every time the air force was confused. Always very on time and deadpan.
Apparently, this Daise was an experienced combat veteran!
The rebels used tall spruce to make a trap. They wanted the ground forces to be stuck in a solid
forest wall. The trees were very tall and strong. They could be the perfect temporary refuge for air
cavalry.
One by one, the air riders descended and landed among the huge crowns of trees ...
Waves of elemental magic rushed from above, like streams of multicolored paint. Gray clouds above
sparkled with all the colors of the rainbow. Any energy, regardless of its form, eventually became
part of the general turbulent flows.
Reaching the treetops, these streams noticeably weakened. Falcon riders did not even need to apply
protection.
They only had to calmly wait for the spontaneous hail of opponents to end.
- The fourth squad, provocation attack! - ordered Daze.
One of the riders, with a picture of an ear on his hand, soared into the sky.
The fourth squad began to bravely rush towards the enemy.
But at this very moment, a wave of elemental energy again rose into the air. This time it was even
fiercer, thicker and more swift!
The fourth squad rose only half the height, but suddenly all the horsemen turned around. They did
this almost simultaneously with the attack of the opponents.
After all, Daze ordered them to provoke an attack.
After a harsh natural rain, the rebels really prepared an even more powerful magic
bombardment. They were waiting for the cavalry of the opponents to rise in the air ...
Dais was a very farsighted commander. He gave the order to the fastest of his subordinates, while
the others did not move.
The fourth detachment successfully hid among the trees, and the attack of the opponents went into
the void without causing any damage to them.
- Perfectly! - could not resist Zhao Man Yan.
The army of opponents made a joint attack of several thousand magicians, but the fourth
detachment managed to fool them.
Mages of the initial level very slowly form constellations. During this time, fast and agile falcons can
fly hundreds of meters.
After the perfect evasion of the enemy attack, Deputy Commander Dace immediately gave the
following order!
- The rank, the cry of a falcon!
Horsemen stood in line, and falcons opened their beaks.
- Iiiiiiiii !!!
There was a sharp, piercing sound in the sky, as if cutting glass. Sound interference immediately
overtook the soldiers of the enemy army, their constellations collapsed ...
- Shadow cavalry, attack!
Among the cavalry of falcons were magicians of different elements. For example, all the magicians of
the third party were shadow magicians.
The shadow cavalry used the power of the night to create a black veil in the sky. Their falcons could
use it as a cover.
The rebels did not even have time to understand what had happened, as the falcon cavalry was right
in front of them!
- The horror of the night!
Another large-scale reception.
It seemed that a dark lord's palm appeared in front of a ten thousand rebel army and made a sharp
blow.
Opponents were blind, their bodies were beating chills. They stood in complete silence, but the
horror in their hearts was so strong that they could not use any magic.
The magic of high-level shadow power night is a very effective reception on the battlefield. He will
not do damage to opponents. But with his help, magicians of primary and secondary levels easily fall
under the power of a dark palm.
They dare not use magic and behave like crazy.
- Scatter! Quickly dispel the magic of the shadow! - the officer among the rebels shouted.
The magicians of the world did not give way to the horror of the night. They quickly formed
constellations, and among the black shroud one after another flashes of light began to appear. The
magic of light did manage to dispel the horror of the night ...
But the falcon cavalry has already broken through!
When the rebels restored the review, they saw in front of them fierce huge falcons!
Even if the horsemen did not use magic, the falcon's fighting capacity was at the level of the pack
leaders!
Falcon beaks pierced the bleeding bodies of soldiers. Huge paws trampled on the head and broke
through the skull. Falcons did not even need to specifically attack, wherever they flew, there were
remains!
- Up! Back down! “Daisy gave the order again.”

- Up! Back down !!!
After a few seconds he shouted again.
Obviously, he did not want the cavalry to engage in battle. They could descend to their enemies only
under the protection of the power of the night!
Falcons fled, stepping on dead bodies and rising into the air.
* bam!
* bam !!!
* bam !!!
The next second, from the rebel camp from different sides to the place where the power of the night
had just rushed ten waves of high-level magic!
- How cruel! Blew their own people! - Zhao Man Yan looked at the interweaving of waves of
destructive magic.
Burial by celestial flame, icy sarcophagus, tide of light ...
Strong techniques of high-level magic formed a powerful destructive wave and turned the soldiers
into ashes.
It is good that the falcon cavalry managed to raise it to the sky, otherwise the same fate would have
awaited them.
“Of course they decided that they could sacrifice their soldiers for the destruction of our cavalry of
falcons,” said the commander of the shadow cavalry.
Honestly, Mo Fan didn't even think about it.
He was sure that they would dare to use high-level magic when their cavalry approached the
soldiers. But they did not hesitate!
- The head of the rebels said that anyone who succeeds in killing one rider on a falcon will receive a
piece of land in a new country!
The falcon cavalry was a thorn in the eye of the new government!
Chapter 2343. Perimeter Observation.

“They are so confident in their abilities, they think that the country will belong to them,” said Zhao
Man Yan.
“It’s very easy to lose your mind under the influence of the source of insanity,” Mo Fan added.
Blue-gray falcons again dispersed in the area of the camp of opponents. None of them was hurt,
which spoke of Deiz's wonderful abilities as a combat commander.
Not surprisingly, the rebel air cavalry suffered a defeat.
- Bypass! Act on the circumstances. Use your advantages in position and speed. Do not fight in
battle! - I heard another order of Deiz.
Circling meant non-stop movement in a circle around the camp of opponents. They were supposed to
keep at a sufficient distance from the magicians of the ranged attacks of the opponents, but at the
same time be close enough to attack at the right moment.
Falcon cavalry dispersed around the area. So they could not only watch opponents, but also not
provoke a top-level attack. After all, if they had crowded together, most likely a higher-level magician
from the rebel army would have started the task.
No one knew how many top-level mages could be in an enemy camp. Even if the highest level
magician agrees to spend his precious magical energy for the sake of one or two falcons, it will still
be profitable for cavalry.
When the falcons were only moving away from the Hot River, in the rebel camp the glow of several
star palaces did appear, but they quickly dissipated.
If the reception of the highest level does not kill at least ten riders, it will be a waste of energy.
……………
The rebel army lost its air cavalry, so the falcons cavalry could move freely around and observe.
The range of attack and the range of magic of the primary and secondary levels are very limited, and
the speed is not high. The falcons cavalry could not worry about anything unless there was a meteor
shower.
Mages of the highest level are unlikely to take action. They need to wait for a better moment.
If they spend their strength and attack the riders one by one, how will they defend themselves?
So now the main danger for falcons was high level magic.
Each rider shied away from flying high-level attacks, relying on his own observation, reaction speed
and combat experience ...
If we compare the magic of the primary and intermediate levels with a crossbow, then the high-level
magic can be compared to a cannon.
Guns also have ammunition consumption. And the cavalry was occupied precisely by spending these
expenses. Then in their next breakthrough to the camp of the enemy, they will be in relative safety.
With the help of the magic of the elements of fire, lightning, earth and light, effective air attacks can
be carried out. Although the ice sarcophagus falls from the sky to the ground, its chilling effect
spreads only over the surface. And most likely he will not be able to pin down a rider on a falcon,
because they very quickly move.
Even a high-level fire attack will not cause them serious damage.
It is very difficult to track the path of movement of the falcons, because they are like a wild horse on
the road. If they turn their heads, the body changes direction. High level wizards can only catch them
if they jointly block the path of retreat.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan followed the shadow cavalry commander.
This detachment was even more secure, because each of them was covered with a mantle of
shadow. When they moved, a shadow appeared on the ground and interfered with the review of
opponents. In addition, they possessed the power of the night and the absorption of the
shadow. They managed to do several laps around the rebel camp without any damage.
In other units, some riders still injured, but nothing serious.
- We were ordered to act according to circumstances. I noticed that in the southern part of the
enemy camp there is a clear gap in the defense. “We can break through on the other side,” said the
commander of the shadow cavalry.

- I also noticed. But do not hurry. They should not guess our intention.
- Tell the rest of the squad. We continue to circle, but gradually we come nearer to that place, - the
commander ordered.
- There is!
For an unexpected raid, they must be grouped. If only a few horsemen break through, it's like
voluntarily putting down their heads.
………….
After some time, Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan also received a message about the raid, they began to
approach the white tent carefully.
“Weren't we told to stay away?” - having heard that it was necessary to break into the camp of
opponents, Zhao Man Yan was immediately tensed.
He liked to move here and there in the distance like this, the rebel magic could not reach them. [read
before everyone else at - ranobes - look in the search]
But the approach is very dangerous, they may not survive.
Taking advantage of the power of the night, they began to approach the desired place. If the rebels
notice their movements, they will immediately be alert and the effect of surprise will disappear.
The commander of the cavalry shade proved very patient.
He specifically flew several times over the tent, but did not linger there for a second.
After waiting for the rest of the squad members to be nearby, he gave the order to build.
From below it seemed that they were just flying by. But suddenly the horsemen grouped and
changed direction, rushing to the white tent.
Vertical peak, dark breath. As if the ghosts of black horses are pulling a black canopy behind them,
and they turn day to night!
Night broke into the camp!
It seemed to people from the outside that part of the space was plunged into darkness. But they did
not know what was happening in this darkness.
And people inside saw large silhouettes, pools of blood and lying bodies!
The reaction of the military in the white tent was too slow. After the raid of falcons, there was not a
single person alive.
- Let's disagree! We rise to the sky and immediately diverge!
Attacked and fled, the perfect touch!
The cavalry quickly rose into the air, and high-level magical attacks were already flying into the white
tent.
………….
Quickly climbed into the sky and immediately dispersed.
Mo Fan turned around and saw a raging flames soar to the sky, the size of a bubbling volcano!
- Fire the highest level!
- Let's disagree! Disagree!
Chapter 2344: Killing a Higher Mage

“This is the highest level magician named Bram, the sharp eyes of the falcons have spotted him long
ago!”
Mo Fan heard these words in his head; most likely, they emanated from the leader of the falcon
cavalry, who used the magic of the element of spirit.
He passed this information to every magician sitting on a falcon, including Zhao Man Yan and Mo
Fang.
“How does he know that mage?” - puzzled Mo Fan.
“Usually, top-level eminent wizards are known all over the world, and besides, in such a battle, the
falcon could calmly determine the identity of the magician if he only released the highest-level
magic,” suggested Zhao Man Yan.
Falcons had very sharp eyesight, they just had to look at how they found the highest level mages
among the enemies.
Obviously, that top-level magician named Bram was in a rage at the sudden raid of the shadow
cavalry. After all, almost all the cavalry falcons managed to safely fly up after the massacre of
soldiers of the rebel army.
The wizard of the highest level in the elemental rain attracted the eyes of the others, like a bright
North Star in the dark sky.
- Wow, carried by! I did not think that the magician of fire of the highest level would be here. If we
left the camp of opponents a little later, we would have suffered losses of 30-40 horsemen! - the
commander of the cavalry shadow said firmly.
Now the magicians seemed to have escaped from the crater of the erupting volcano, if even the
slightest hitch occurred, they would be swallowed by a hot wave of raging flame.
- Still, the highest level magic is very scary. If we had another leader leading the cavalry, we would
not have done a circle above the camp, one of the cavalrymen said in fear.
The tail of his falcon was roasted, so he lost a little balance in the air.
It is very strange that without a tail the bird lost its balance, but what about a pair of wings that were
in perfect order?
Falcon cavalry shattered in different directions, observing the free system, as before.
The shadow over the enemy’s tents finally dissipated, leaving behind them mountains of
corpses. These were the soldiers of the rear of the rebel army, who provided energy resources for
the windmill.
Now that these people have been killed, the wind ship on the main battlefield will not last even a few
rounds.
Not surprisingly, this top-level magician named Bram became so angry because the windmill was the
main force of the rebel army. Their source of energy replenishment was destroyed, now the combat
capability of the army will become much worse.
“Mo Fan, what about the cultivation of that fire magician?” Zhao Man Yan asked, looking back at the
boiling magma.
- Higher than me. “My magic of the highest level of fire is at the initial stage,” answered Mo Fan.
“Perhaps there are quite a few such people in the camp of the rebel army,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- Naturally ... But I don’t know what measures the army of the Commonwealth will take.
“Qu is not far from us, but your mother, we cannot reach him!” Where he is, there are too many tent
camps of the rebel army. Yes, they really consider him a deity! - Man Yang swore.
Koo was in a very advantageous location, surrounded by several tent camps. In addition, he was
guarded only by selected magicians, it was already impossible to fly into these tent camps as easily
as on the rear towns.
This rebel camp was like a fortified city guarded by the best soldiers. And U Koo was in the center,
surrounded by protection from all sides. And to get to that place will be extremely difficult!
Opponent possessed good attention.
Therefore, Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yan couldn’t be in a hurry and act randomly.
- Wind cavalry, stop raids. Top level wizard Bram on the battlefield ...
And again the voice conveyed information to the heads of the magicians.
Approximately one kilometer from the shadow cavalry, the wind cavalry wanted to make the same
blow to the campground. But this time they would not be able to do it, because the enemy has
already prepared - the magician of the highest level of the fire element released his destructive
magic!
Soon, Mo Fan saw that the cavalry of the wind had spread in different directions, and Bram had
already built a star palace on the ground.
Skillful magician to create a star palace took only 5-7 seconds.
The speed of the wind cavalry is very high, exactly at the moment when the fire magician connected
343 stars, the cavalry soared up and escaped Bram's attack!
………………………………………………………… ...
The shadow cavalry has become a headache for the opposing army. But then came the cavalry of the
wind, which also attracted the attention of the rebel army. Now, several top-level mages entered the
battlefield, killing about a dozen falcon riders.
The falcons cavalry lost no more than 30 people out of 900. This fact clearly agitated and irritated the
rebel army.
The falcon cavalry did not suffer heavy losses, and besides, it constantly circled over the enemy's
camp, exerting a heavy influence on the human psyche and ability to fight.
There was a feeling that the falcon cavalry was a huge kite, circling over the chicken coop, waiting
for the little chickens to come out.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
- Mo Fan, look there! - Man Yan suddenly pointed to a place near the tent camp.
Mo Fan turned and saw a black werewolf, who crawled out of the image of a bloody altar in the
air. From his body came bloody devilish breath!
A bloody werewolf grabbed a top-level mage Bram's fire and threw him into the sky!
- Aaaa!
Blue-golden falcon - the emperor flew through the air, piercing the body of Bram with his beak like a
spear.
Blood spilled onto the ground, the fire mage Bram's eyes froze in deathly horror. And on the falcon -
the emperor sat deputy commander Daisy!
* Iiiiiii!
Falcon - the emperor made a shrill sound, he strongly waved his head to throw Bram from his sharp
beak. At this point, the rest of the falcons flew up and pecked the magician into small pieces!
“A high level wizard named Bram is dead.”
The voice resounded in the head of each rider.
These words inspired cavalry and raised their morale!
If the highest level mage is dead, it meant that the army had lost the general!
- This deputy commander is a stern type! I did not even notice when he had time to apply magic! -
said Zhao Man Yan in surprise.
Mo Fan, too, did not see when Daise managed to crank up such an operation, because he did not
give any orders, doing everything alone.
It was also not clear how he managed to do this.
That bloody werewolf who threw Bram high in the air is clearly some kind of magic of the curse
element ...
Chapter 2345. Death of Dejaz
Run to the island!Dutch Caribbean. European medicine and

education. Yield 23%. Taxes 0%.To learn more tradewindsrealty.ruThere are
contraindications. Check with your doctor.Yandex.Direct
One mage of the highest level became less, so the cavalry of the shadow and the wind separated,
deciding to attack the camp of the enemy from two sides!
The maneuvers were done skillfully, the cavalry of the shadow slipped in precisely that place, which
was poorly guarded by the army of rebels.
The reaction of the enemy was very fast, they sent a team of magicians of the light element for
disassembly.
However, at that moment, the cavalry of the wind flew in, their goal was a detachment of magicians
of the light of the rebel army!
After another bloody slaughter, joyful cavalry shade and wind returned to the air.
- Deputy Commander, we brought the army of rebels to such a state that they do not know where to
go! Shouted the commander of the shadow cavalry.
The falcons cavalry circled over the domain of their enemies, but remained unharmed. Joy and
enthusiasm raged in the hearts of the horsemen!
- Deputy Commander? - again called the commander of the cavalry shadow.
Falcon - the emperor was just above the commander of the cavalry of the shadow, Daisy just had to
hear the call of his subordinate.
But Deputy Dase did not respond.
“It seems he is not sitting on a falcon,” said Mo Fan.

- How is it not him? - Asked the commander of the cavalry shadow, rising higher in the air.
He glanced at the falcon, a man was sitting on it, dressed in the same outfit as Deys, but this was
clearly not the deputy commander.
The commander of the cavalry shade was confused, why was it that Daise decided to swap falcons
with someone?
“He had somehow dealt with a higher-level magician with an element of curse, apparently, and the
falcons changed in the same way,” said Mo Fan.
Only now the shadow of the cavalry commander has reached.
Dais specially planted someone on his falcon, so that the enemy mistakenly took him for himself. But
he himself was already in the camp of the enemy, setting up his traps!
- Take to the air! All rise into the air!
Suddenly, in the ears of the horsemen, the voice of the magician of the element of the spirit rang
out, which usually conveyed important information.
The order was very hasty, in the tone of his voice it was clearly heard that something unexpected
had happened.
Deputy Commander Daze did not give any order; the magician of the spirit did it for him.
Though the riders were in doubt, they still began to rise higher, approximately to a height of three
hundred meters from the ground.
Here the enemy no longer presented a threat to them, and they, too, did not threaten the army of
the rebels, being at such a height.
*Boom!
Lightning cracked the gray mist, in the blinding white light huge sharp claws appeared!
- What the hell? - Zhao Man Yan shouted in fright.
Mo Fan, too, was scared in earnest, he pulled the reins stronger and sent his falcon in another
direction.
Fortunately, the suddenly appeared black claws did not reach Mo Fan, but they swept only half a
meter from him.
Dodging a claw attack, Mo Fan looked down.

In a veil of rain, a man covered with blood fell down. But there was a smile on his face, as if he had
accomplished some worthwhile death.
That man was Deputy Commander Daze!
He managed to kill an important commander of the enemy army, but for this, Daise paid a high price
— blood was pouring from his chest, neck and head!
- Your mother!
Mo Fan, it became hard on the soul, the purpose of the black claws was not he, but Deputy Daise.
* Boo boom!
The light of the lightning again lit up the gray sky.
The black claws appeared again in space, unmistakably striking the body of Deys!
If we compare these black claws with those that had previously attacked Matthew, then this
instrument of death was much fiercer and more terrible. Dais was trying to avoid an enemy attack,
but he did not suspect that another blow would fall on him!
Lightning as quickly appeared, and disappeared. But at the last second of the lightning lightning, Mo
Fan saw that the claws had cut Deiz into small pieces, and the blood poured in streams ...
It became dark again, now Mo Fan could no longer see anything.
The pitch-black claws were now also not visible, the space was tightly tightened with the curtains of
the rain.
Mo Fan stayed in his place for a while, he was shocked by what he saw.
At this moment, Man-Yan shouted somewhere close by, but his voice seemed to be drowning for Mo
Fang.
- What did you see?
- Hey!
“Mo Fan, you are behind the cavalry!”
- Oh, I finally woke up! I already thought you had a heavy blow on your head. By the way, what was
it? Magic or monster? - chastened Zhao Man Yan.
Mo Fan took a deep breath.
“Dais died,” Mo Fan told Zhao Man to Yanu.
“What else is a daze?” Immediately the enemy territory, if someone died from the riders - this is the
usual situation ... After all, it is not a question of some commander, - answered Yan Yan.
But then the guy finally realized that he was goggling at Mo Fang.
Mo Fan said Daze! So he meant the deputy commander!
The leader of all cavalry, whose commanding qualities were excellent! In addition, he had such a rich
experience, which two young magicians could only dream of!
“How ... how did you die?” - asked Man Yan, not believing his own words.
“He killed an enemy general, but someone killed him in retaliation,” suggested Mo Fan.
- So ... so suddenly!
For Mo Fan, the death of Deiz was also unexpected.
The deputy commander managed to kill Blair in such a way that no one even had time to react.
This meant that he possessed the magic element of the curse, besides, he knew how to hide well.
But who this time noticed him?
So some powerful magician understood the idea of Deiz and decided to stop him?
Falcon cavalry was under the tutelage and command of Deiz, he was the soul of the entire heavenly
detachment. What will happen to cavalry after his death?
“The other horsemen still don't know about this,” Man Yan looked up, looking at the cavalry.
The fact that on the falcon - the emperor does not sit Deise, did not even know his subordinate
horsemen.
The commander of the cavalry of the shadow, though he noticed the substitution, but he did not see
that the black enemy claws had been torn to pieces by Deys.
- Maintain free line, watch the enemy!
Suddenly, the roar of Deiz was clearly heard in the ears of all the horsemen.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan were taken aback!
- He did not die? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
“He died, but I saw ... It wasn’t Daise saying,” Mo Fan said confidently.
“Not him, but who then?” - asked Man Yan.
- This is the magician of the element of the spirit, who sends us orders. He just copies the voice of
Daze ... No, not that way. He applies a special hypnosis of the element of the spirit, so that it seems
to us that we hear the voice of Deiz, ”answered Mo Fan.
Chapter 2346. Strong Rebel.
It is clear that he wanted all the cavalry to know about the death of Deiz. Therefore, he applied
spiritual hypnosis.
But the secret became clear. After some time, some squad leaders noticed that there was no deputy
commander anywhere.
The falcons cavalry did not panic, but the opponents launched an offensive.
After the death of Deiz, the highest level mages had nothing to fear. They began to aim at the
commanders of the cavalry detachments.
“You two, quickly transfer to the falcon emperor,” said the spirit wizard, the keen eye, but this time
he used his voice.
Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan began to look around, but they did not understand to whom he
addressed.
“Now only you can hear my voice,” the magician added.
…………….
Two magicians with doubt flew up to the falcon-emperor Fame.
He was more than the other falcons four times. An ordinary falcon could even land on its back.
- Have you seen? - A man in the form of Deiz approached them, he had the voice of a magician
spirit.
He was the eyes of all cavalry and held the highest post after Deiz, the advisor to the commander.
“Are you about the death of Deiz?” Said Mo Fan.
- Saw, means must understand that the situation is very serious. The ground forces have still not
overcome the obstacles of wormy shamans, and it will be difficult for us to retreat, said the keen eye.
- What do you want from us? Speak bluntly, time is short, said Mo Fan.
- I partially heard your soul sounds, are you both higher level magicians? - asked adviser Evan.
“Yes,” Mo Fan nodded.
“You must understand that if a squad loses a commander, then the military’s morale easily
disperses,” said counselor Evan.
When the horsemen raided the rear of the enemy, Deis's roaring voice inspired them greatly. He
helped the cavalry, in danger, to maintain morale.
Therefore, Mo Fan agreed with the words of Evan.
“I guess you didn't come here at all to win.” But if the goal is one, then we are allies, - the look of
Evan and the truth seemed sharp and predatory like a falcon.
He even managed to solve their main goal.
This is the advantage of the magic of the spirit, most things will not be able to hide. In universities it
is often said, do not meet girls with an element of spirit. They will see all the dark corners in your
soul!
“We just want to get to the prayer altar of the Hot River.” See that inverted waterfall there? - Mo Fan
pointed to the horseshoe backwater of the river.
He decided not to waste the magical energy of counselor Evan and directly tell about their purpose.
Mo Fang did not care who eventually seized power. He would even join the ranks of the rebels if
people from the black church were among the community. [read before everyone else at - ranobes -
look in the search]
- Black church? - adviser Evan frowned.
This war really broke out too suddenly. But if the dark forces are to blame, then it's even easier to
solve it.
“Now it’s clear why the rebels have such unshakable willpower,” the adviser added.
“You obviously didn’t call us to talk over the rebel camp?” Said Mo Fan.
- I need your help. Best of all, if someone pretended to be Dase, the adviser said.
- Do not you do it? - asked Mo Fan.
“I’m not strong enough to fake his abilities.” He was able to kill the commander of the opponents of
the highest level. I am not capable of that. I'm just a military assistant. “All I could do was find him in
the chaos of the battle and hand over exact information to Dais so that he would kill him,” said Evan
the Keen Eye.
All this time, Evan stared at Mo Fang. He seemed to feel that his powers were not as simple as he
shows.
- Want me to pretend? - asked Mo Fan.
- I have a special gift from birth - a magical instinct. And if you add to this element of the spirit, I can
measure your strength with an accuracy of 99 percent. You have three elements at the highest
level. The second stage lightning, the shadow of the first stage and the fire of the first
stage. Right? Said the Sharp-Sighted Eye.
Mo Fan did not react at all, but Zhao Man Yan, who was standing behind, twisted in surprise.
After that, the keen eye turned to Zhao Man Yan and continued:
- You have two elements at the highest level. Earth and the light of the first stage ... The water
element ... it seems it is close to a breakthrough.
Zhao Man Yan stunned at the magician.
Yes this guy magnus * am!

It is very difficult for magicians to feel the power of another magician, unless he uses the
corresponding star constructions.
Even ordinary magicians cannot make such an exact analysis.
“Since you have these abilities, did you see the one who killed Deys?” What is his cultivation? - asked
Mo Fan.
Dase was very strong. He was able to kill the fireman of the highest level, so much so that no one
had a premonition of this.
Now Mo Fan was afraid of this particular man who killed Deys. All that was known about him was
those black claws.
- Responsibility for the death of Deiz lies on my shoulders. Any mage who has reached the highest
level, regardless of what methods he uses to disguise and in what kind of military operations, cannot
escape my gaze. That is why Daise re-entered the rebel camp, intending to kill another top-level
mage, Evan said.
- Among the rebels there is a very strong magician who managed to escape from your gaze. Daisy
did not feel his approach and therefore died? - asked Mo Fan.
The keen Eye nodded.
Evan did not notice the mage. He appeared like a ghost when Dase finished the second elimination,
and killed him.
“The two of us have never used top-level magic on the battlefield, but you immediately saw our
strength. How, then, could Dease's killer escape from your eyes? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
“Yes, this question worries me the most,” Evan replied.
“So you want to make me bait?” - asked Mo Fan.
- How else. Among the cavalry there are several combat veterans, whose strength is only slightly
inferior to the power of Deys. The roaring orders of the commander - this is my doing. I used the
magic of the spirit to inspire them. The death of Deiz is a tragedy, but I cannot allow the cavalry to
fall apart. But if that magician continues to kill the most powerful magicians, all cavalry will end.
v Chapter 2347. The Dark Footprint.
Strong magician, the shortest timeBlack Amir. Solving the problem on the day of
treatment. Without harm and negative consequences!To learn more amun-mag.ruYandex.Direct
What an attack!
Deputy commander Deise died at the hands of an elusive strong mage, and now he has to pretend to
be Daise?
Mo Fang had only a vague idea of Deiz's abilities. But if that rebel magician could kill Deiz, then he
can.
There are a few top-level mages in cavalry, why don't they do it?
“If the enemy is a higher-level mage with full cultivation, doesn’t this mean that I am going to die a
certain death?” Said Mo Fan.
- That is unlikely. Such magicians are under the control of magical associations. They need good
reasons for applying magic. For example, Professor Silencia of Ojos University. She came for wormy
shamans, ”Evan said.
- Do not remind about this witch. I thought we would have another strong magician, and she does
nothing but roll her eyes. If she had coped with wormy shamans, we would not be stuck in this
position! Said Zhao Man Yan angrily, barely hearing about Silencia.
- Do not blame her in everything. She must maintain her reputation. Whoever ended up in power,
the magical association will still have an influence here. She cannot tarnish her association name,
said adviser Evan.
“You'd better ask other commanders for this.” “I can't risk it now,” said Mo Fan confidently.
They should grab Woo Koo, so Mo Fan cannot risk his life.
He saw nothing good in terms of Evan.
Honestly, he seems to want to sacrifice him.
Mo Fan is no fool. He will not agree even if he promised to give the city!
The attention of the entire rebel camp is now riveted on falconry. In this situation, you should not
even try to break through to U Ku. But even this will be better than pretending to be a Dase.
- The rest of the commanders should manage their troops. Any higher level magician can use magical
wings, ascend to the sky and arrange a slaughter with us. Opponents know about the death of
Deiz. They understand that now we are not assembled. Very soon, strong magicians will surely begin
to rise into the sky, time is short, Evan said.
Opponents know about the death of Deiz, but the cavalry should not know about it. Otherwise, the
spiritual inspiration of the keen eye will be useless.
- Mo Fan, maybe then I pretend to be Dase? - suggested Zhao Man Yan.
“It's very dangerous, Deiza's killer is very strong,” Mo Fan shook his head.
“There are not a few people in this world who can kill me.” Well, I can always escape. You know, I
am very tenacious. The situation is getting worse. If we do not catch U Koo, the morale of the rebels
will crush the army of the commonwealth. And then we won't have a chance, ”said Zhao Man Yan
seriously.
In the rebel camp a few tens of thousands of people. Without cavalry, if Mo Fan is still able to break
through to U Ku, then he will have to hold out for only a couple of minutes, and then Mo Fan will be
surrounded by an army of rebels.
Mo Fan also did not want to destroy the cavalry. Apparently this is the only way out.
Zhao Man Yan will be left with cavalry, pretending to be Daisy and helping them to resist strong rebel
magicians.
And Mo Fan himself will head towards the horseshoe-shaped backwater to grab U Ku!
“Okay,” Mo Fan nodded.
Not every situation has a successful strategy. Timely reaction is not bad. Further they will act
according to circumstances.
- You yourself be careful. Without me, you are as fragile as a piece of paper, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
Mo Fan kept Zhao Man Yang with him to ensure his protection. Only in this way could he use his
coarse destructive methods and terrify his opponents.
Without a turtle-Zhao Man Yang, he really will be restless.
- I will report to you about the situation so that you do not worry. Otherwise, how could Deise be
able to kill the fire mage Bram. Moreover, if your friend can hold up that unknown magician, this will
help you too, - the keen-eyed Eye looked at Mo Fanya.
.............
As a result, he was left alone.

But they had no other choice.
But compared with recent times, now the situation was clearer.
Having broken through to the enemy camp, the cavalry decided to risk everything. But after the
death of the commander, their failure was only a matter of time.
Mo Fan must catch U Ku before the cavalry is defeated.
How many rebels can kill nine hundred horsemen?
………….
Mo Fan was separated from the cavalry.
The keen Eye has kept its word. After Zhao Man Yan agreed to become a puppet, he pointed out Mo
Fang's way.
Using the mantle of the shadows, Mo Fan quietly crossed the rebel camp.
The shadow mantle is very difficult to detect if you are not a strong magician of the highest level. Mo
Fan rushed through the rear part of the camp like a ghost.
- Do not go ahead. There are three top-level mages. One of them is most likely a magician of light
Damon. He will immediately feel your dark breath, this is certain death, - Evan's voice was heard in
Mo Fang's head.
“On your left is a high level camp, they won't notice you.”
“Be careful, light magician Damon is coming in your direction.” He seemed to feel something, his
direction is very accurate!
- Three hundred meters too close.
………….
Mo Fan hid behind a huge tent. A stove was burning nearby, and several high-level guards with their
heads up were watching what was happening in the sky.
At that moment a man with a thick golden beard came up. He began to look around warily.
It was Damon. A magician of the highest level.
The mantle of Mo Shan's shadow left a very faint dark trail, but the enemy was very sensitive to the
shadow!
“I came here in barely noticeable dark tracks.” Did you see anything weird? - Damon turned to the
high-level guards.
The magicians looked at each other in confusion.
What dark traces?
Of course, they would feel if you had a man here!
.............
Mo Fan was very close. He himself did not know that when moving his mantle leaves traces.
On the other hand, he had never met such a strong magician of light.
Chapter 2348: Excessive Cruelty
Several high-level guards did not feel the appearance of Mo Fan, and the magician of high society
Damon felt! He traced the space where Mo Fan was hiding.
When the mantle of the shadow is stationary, the effect of secrecy increases markedly - in this case
its dark aura becomes so motionless that it almost merges with the air.
Behind the tent flashed a strange silhouette, and the fiery light in the erected furnace suddenly
seemed to flare and then faint. The attention of people now attracted this furnace.
Mo Fan took a breath.
When Damon was passing next to him, the guy didn’t even wave. Mo Fan cannot completely hide
himself in front of the highest-level light magician — in this case, the magic of the shadow is not very
effective.
- Damon! In the falcon cavalry of the army of the Commonwealth a commander appeared with a top
level shadow element! - nearby there was someone's voice.
Damon turned his head and saw a magician hanging in the air on the wings of the wind, who had
obviously come here to report to him.
- Yeah, I'm coming! “Damon stopped walking along the dark trail and ran toward that mage.
***
Hiding all this time in the shade of the tent, Mo Fan has already flown seven sweats.
After all, he is in the very center of the enemy camp, and if he finds himself, even ten blondes will
not save him.
Mo Fan continued on his way under the mantle of the shadow, but at some point a dark vein began
to signal in his body.
He immediately stopped his step and held his breath.
A few seconds later, on the other side, Damon literally burst in, carefully looking for the
neighborhood.
- Mr. Damon, you are too suspicious. There is no one here, and no one can be. And the dark
footprints you are talking about are most likely traces left by Mr. Robin’s shadow horse, ”one high-
level mage officer explained.
Damon nodded his head.
“You need to go there soon.” “It’s not easy to deal with enemy falcon cavalry,” the officer continued.
- Hey, you stay here and look carefully for everything. There are also masters in the army of the
Commonwealth - one of them cannot be allowed to enter our main camp! - ordered Damon.
- Needless to say!
Damon left the camp, and the flames and sparks bursting out of the furnace were muffled by the
rain.
***
This time Damon really left, which Mo Fang was so happy about.
All for rhythmic gymnasticsProfessional products for young and

adult athletes from the manufacturer!To learn more Tsarevna-Lebed.rfYandex.Direct
It's good that the dark vein warned him about the approach of the enemy.
It turned out that in the camp of the enemy there are also quite a few strong magicians, therefore
you should never let your guard down.
***
Since the duration of the shadow mantle is limited, Mo Fan hurried to go on.
He already realized that the main enemy camp consisted of solid tents and golden-colored chambers
- it is even surprising how this brown managed to settle so firmly in such a short time. The golden
tents from afar resembled real palace mansions, the reflection of which brightly shimmered in the
drops of the rain that rained.
Passing the sentries and the guards, Mo Fan headed towards the site with golden tents.
Koo was behind this site - his huge gilded chamber, like a cloud, stood out against the backdrop of a
waterfall. It is not surprising that the brown troops, considering the monk as the lord of the rain,
provided him with such conditions.
- Disobedient! Nothing different from the enemy!
Mo Fan looked that way.
A voice came from the training ground, from which several spikes flew, which fell directly on the
officers - fresh blood immediately began to sprinkle in all directions.
These soldiers died at the same second, and the rain that did not stop immediately washed away the
traces of their blood.
- Ice Jaguar, why are you becoming more aggressive ?! - A man in a white-and-silver dressing gown
burst out.
- Yes, you're all here just a handful of cowardly rats! If you can't, how can I put life on the line, does
it make sense to stay here ?! - snarled Ice Jaguar.
His body was completely wrapped with the skins of wild cats. The pattern on the wool was clear that
the skins of jaguars, and it gave his mind even more cruelty.
- Control yourself! “You can't just kill people like that — such behavior will definitely not please the
management,” said the magician in a gray and white robe.
- I still can not understand why they will not send me to the main battlefield ?! I alone can kill several
thousand enemy soldiers! - Frozen Jaguar grunted.
- The leader decided to leave you here, because here you are more confused. Okay, I go to the rain
lord to give him some more natural diamonds of water. Just look at the beautiful rain! Thanks to him,
the cowardly rats turn into wild tigers! And let the rats do not possess tiger power, they can carry the
plague! Said the man in the bathrobe.
Mo Fan, having heard that he was going to Woo Koo, was delighted.
The man in the lab coat was clearly a magician with a good level of cultivation, so Mo Fan did not risk
approaching him.
Passing by, Mo Fan noticed how indifferent the commander, nicknamed Ice Jaguar, was kicking the
bodies of his fellow soldiers.
Torrential rain with a source of madness made the already aggressive person even more brutal!
Is this what the Black Church wanted? If all these people kill each other now, who will defend
humanity when sea monsters attack from all sides ?!
The Chinese east coast has become a real problem for the government, since it is unrealistic to build
such a huge protective dam in a short time, what will the South Americans do? Their coast is much
more Chinese!
Chapter 2349: I should say hello
On the way, a man in a dressing gown was singing a strange tune, similar to the melody from Peppa
Pig.
It seemed strange why, in such a stressful situation, this man behaved as if nothing had happened at
all, and the situation around him had nothing to do with him.
The cultivation of this man was slightly higher than the cultivation of Damon, but Mo Fang only had
to follow him at a distance so that he would not feel his presence.
A clump of waterfalls began to get louder and louder, smacking his ears.
A river creek appeared before my eyes. Here the river did not fall from a height into a lowland, but,
on the contrary, rose up through a hole in the clouds.
Koo was on the other side of the river — Mo Fan could already make out his silhouette. However,
there were several thousand people around his altar - they all stood in the fog, not moving, like
statues designed to protect the rain lord.
- Damn, this conductor again!
The same conductor in a black tail coat named Cook has rushed into the eyes of Mo Fan. He stood on
the created stage, and his silver wand glittered - raindrops seemed to obey her orders!
Below the stage was his orchestra. Each of the musicians was in a magnificent costume - they all
published their own song!
The motive of the song was exactly the one that was sung by a man in a silver-white
robe. Apparently, it was some kind of South American folk tune, but Mo Fang still seemed as if she
was like a Peppa Pig song - the musician loves this multicultural series very much.
Only here each note of the orchestral song literally split the head apart.
So now Mo Fan, having barely heard the notes of the sound element, immediately remembered that
time.
“Well, now I’ll deal with them for sure,” said Mo Fan through clenched teeth.
***
The singing of the “orchestra chorus” greatly interfered with Mo Fang. Unable to withstand a long
time, he first rushed in their direction.
- Well, have fun, while you can, very soon you will go to your great-grandfathers!
Now it's time for Mo Fang to have some fun.
The time of the shadow mantle was just coming to an end when the magician reached his opponents
... he immediately began to release the magic of the element of chaos!
- Fog chaos!
The fog of chaos as if closes objects, after which visual hallucinations begin - a person sees what is
really not there, and may not see what is under his nose at close range.
There were too many strong magicians around, whose perception is very sensitive to the aura of the
elements. One has only to create a constellation of fire, as the views of all enemies will immediately
be provided. What can we say about the destructive elemental magic of the highest level? Before Mo
Fang can even complete the creation of a star palace, he will be surrounded.
The element of chaos works differently - it creates illusions, overturns magic, and can even thus dull
the perception of other wizards. Then the magician of the highest level light, Damon, couldn’t detect
Mo Fan because of the confusion created by chaos.
“No matter how long the thread curls ...” Mo Fan smiled.
The fog of chaos has been released. He created an invisible film around the magician, when the
enemies at the same time could only see what it reflected.
Only experienced magicians can recognize chaos, however, not everyone will come to mind looking
at the ripples on the water surface.
- Oh, I did not even say hello to you! You need to be honored! - it cost Mo Fang to wave his hand, as
a whirlwind of chaos instantly formed in front of him.
- Add electricity! - in the other hand of the magician sparked the discharges, which went to the
funnel.
Lightning, spinning inside the whirlwind of chaos, became much more powerful. Returning to the
body of Mo Fan, already many times reinforced!
With the awakening of conditioned power, the guy’s lightning endurance became terrifying.
It can be said that at that moment Mo Fan was like one huge electric field. Nevertheless, he
continuously consumed energy - after all, lightning had to be sent into a whirlwind of chaos, but with
each such turn, the destructiveness of his lightning only increased!
With a breakthrough to the second step of the magic of lightning, the wizard was able to
continuously strengthen his discharges. With each turn, the craters of his chaos lightning amplified
exactly twice ... but because of the internal lightning energy of Mo Fang, they amplified as much as
three times!
What will happen if he releases the highest level lightning magic? Mo Fan has not yet conducted a
similar experiment.
* Crackle
Mo Fan could no longer hold the whirlwind of chaos - too powerful lightning bolts literally burst forth
...
The whole district was lit up with electrical discharges ... even the thick veil of rain now could not
hide them!
Chapter 2350. Tail of the Lightning Dragon
Strong magician, magical helpHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others

- What's happening? Where did the lightning come from? - asked conductor Cook.
His orchestra consisted of several hundred people, and many of them now could not consistently
speak the notes.
Was their singing so unbearable that the Lord himself sent thunder and lightning upon them?
- What else is it ?!
Finally, at least someone thought of watching the orchestra, seeing there is a real electric ring.
The ring was multi-layered and more like a fence!
Inside this horror was Mo Fan, who commanded the fig to understand how many times it was
reinforced by lightning ...
The discharges were like an angry dragon!
An electric dragon soared into the sky, then sharply dropping its tail down!
From the movements of this monster itself shaken the sky!
Fearful musicians rushed scatter.
The conductor Cook, like the others, also came under the blow of the dragon's tail, and now his
perfect dress coat was covered with fumes!
The conductor, which shone a few moments ago, turned into a piece of charred dead flesh!
At the altar began to panic. South Americans are known for their faith in all sorts of deities.
Many of those present, seeing what happened, immediately believed that the higher forces were
angry with U Ku's behavior, so they sent celestial lightning to destroy everything.
However, the most venerable magicians did not take their eyes off the spot where Mo Fan stood, not
paying attention to the movements of the dragon's tail.
Several hundred musicians turned into black corpses, now falling into the river.
The magician in a silver-white robe was relatively close to the dragon's tail ... frightened, he hastened
to activate all his defense.
Waiting until the situation around at least a little calm, he stared with a frantic look at Mo Fanya!
“Who are you?” Shouted the magician in the robe.
Standing on the bank of the river U Koo also noticed Mo Fan.
Where did he come from ?! Why is he again ?!
How could he be here ?!
Being the master of the rain, all the movements of Koo were secret ... how could Mo Fan see him
behind the shade of the waterfall?
From the look of the guy, the theologian immediately understood that he came precisely after him.
- Theologian!
The conductor and his charges, who wanted to stop Mo Fang, have already been killed by his top-
level lightning magic!
From where ... where did this Asian get such powerful lightning ???
The short-haired wolf was also surprised.
“You know what will happen if something happens to our rain,” Wu Ku’s face looked stern and now
there wasn’t the hypocrisy that happened last time.
- Since he came, he has only one outcome. I will trim it off and drag it half-dead to your feet, the
short-legged wolf said.
Having said this, he immediately headed towards the backwater.
Mo Fan, too, did not retreat. He confidently stomped on the earth covered with fumes, paying no
attention to the magician in a bathrobe.
He came here for the life of a theologian, and now nothing will stop him!
***
- Brother, what's going on? Who is this person? - Ice Jaguar was on a flying steed.
“This man killed Cook and his orchestra,” replied the magician in his bathrobe.
“So it was he who did the noise here, ha-ha,” Ice Jaguar jumped off the animal and headed towards
Mo Fan.
He flexed his forearms, which made a sharp crunch from a distance.
The appearance of the intruder has caused genuine interest in the Ice Jaguar.
- Brother, you will not mind if I deal with him? - Ice Jaguar was smiling with his yellow teeth.
“First ask what party he belongs to,” said the magician in a bathrobe.
- You can not ask. This kid is the main stumbling block for our church. Kill him, and our high-ranking
leadership will bestow you, ”grinned the short-haired wolf.
He had already managed to calm down after the electric show of Mo Fang, and now his behavior
seemed ridiculous to him.
So what if he killed Cook and his orchestra? There are at least a few thousand more militant soldiers
around, there are even cruel guys like the Ice Jaguar. He, the Chief Shortwap wolf, won't even have
to soil his own hands!
So what if he is very strong alone. Is he stronger than a few thousand wizards?
“So these were your lightning bolts?” Commendable, meritorious, - Ice Jaguar was already
approaching Mo Fan, clapping his hands.
“I will give you time so that you can again release your lightning dragon, and then we will see if he
can kill me!” - The next moment, the hand of the Ice Jaguar turned into a fist.
“Do you like fighting like that?” - asked Mo Fan, seeing the behavior of an opponent.
- Yes, and if there was no magic in this world, I would definitely become a famous fighter. “When I
see my enemies, I either kill them or grind them all the bones,” answered Ice Jaguar confidently.
- Oh, I like it! - Mo Fan moved his fist forward. The lightning bolts in his hand have not yet dissipated
.... the blow was very solid!
* Wham!
Standing two meters away, the Ice Jaguar flew straight toward the river, accompanied by electrical
discharges.
Chapter 2351: The River Magma
Hearing the noise, they immediately ran up to a dozen more high-level mages.
At first they wanted to use magic against Mo Fan, but after seeing how he marked the Ice Jaguar, all
their bravery had disappeared somewhere.
* Bam!
A mud wave covered the space, a huge silhouette popped out.
The rain watered this silhouette, gradually washing off the dirt from it. At this moment, ivory armor
covered with sharp spikes appeared in space.
It was Ice Jaguar. He rubbed his broken nose.
When Mo Fan attacked him, Jaguar applied protection, but only the lightning discharge was so strong
that he broke the nose of the Ice Jaguar, and his face was numb from a blow.
- Now it's my turn? - The ice jaguar didn’t pay attention to his injuries, on the contrary, he was very
inspired.
After Jaguar said these words, more bones appeared on his body. Now it seemed that some kind of
bone beast had come to the defense of the magician.
- Bone dress!
Soon the Ice Jaguar was armed from head to toe. As if he had put on some kind of monster instead
of armor. In addition to the sharp bones, his body was covered with dangerous thorns!
The bone dress was more like a mechanism that looked very cool on the body of the Ice Jaguar.
The ice jaguar snarled, and the bone axes on his legs suddenly flew apart, striking Mo Fang, who was
a few hundred meters away from him!
Most high-level mages are unable to create magic in a couple of seconds, such a blow could simply
not simply smash a high-level magician into small pieces!
* Bam!
Since Mo Fan used the power of his fist, Jaguar will also use this power.
Jaguar’s fist was like a ball strewn with sharp canines of a wild beast!
The air seemed to bumble. The fist sank heavily on Mo Fan’s body, the crunch of broken bones was
heard.
Turning, the Ice Jaguar saw that Mo Fan was standing in his place with a wound in his chest. But it
seemed that he was not a real person, but simply a straw figure - no reaction and emotions.
The ice jaguar was confused.
It turned out that this shadow was not Mo Fanem, but only a puppet!
The shadow puppet, like a black sheet of paper, flew into the air and, turning into ashes,
disappeared.
- I do not hate when someone plays with me in these games! The icy jaguar roared, turning. He
understood where the real Mo Fan is.
Jaguar again raised his huge bone fist and hit them hard on the ground.
* Bah-bam!
The earth seemed to have split, but the most terrible thing was that it was flooded with countless
bones that had terrible destructive power. They looked like small hatchets, capable of splitting the
earth into small pieces!
Mo Fan hid in a large shadow on the ground, seeing the attack of a jaguar approaching him, he
immediately decided to jump into the air.
But Mo Fan’s body seemed to have become wooden, it was hard for him to budge.
Sharp bones flew to Mo Fan, but he decided not to hide, but to collect the residual lightning energy in
his hand.
Virtual number in 5 minutes!Incoming calls - 0 rub. Outgoing - 0.45 rub. Telephone
your office in 1 day!To learn more telphin.ruYandex.Direct
- The explosion of lightning!
Metal lightning began to emerge from Mo Fan’s hands and accumulate energy, creating a powerful
explosion. The sharp bones released by the jaguar drifted aside by the blast wave.
*Crunch
The bone axes were not as strong as they seemed. From such a strong lightning explosion, the bones
scattered into small pieces and plates, falling to the ground.
- I like it harder, so I'll give it to you!
Mo Fan shouted coldly, a flame suddenly appeared in the magician's right hand.
- Heavenly fire!
Taking advantage of the fact that the lightning bolt had not yet dispersed, Mo Fan concentrated his
spiritual strength and created the star palace of the highest level fire magic.
- Little girl, give me a fire!
Mo Fan alone could not use his fire seed.
Even if the hot dog does not leave the contract space, she can bestow fire on Mo Fang and then he
can apply all three types of spiritual fire.
Mo Fang had no time to waste time on such an insignificant opponent. Therefore, it was necessary to
deal with it as quickly as possible.
- Heavenly fire - a river of magma!
Mo Fan F's right arm stretched out as if he was holding a bow in it.
The body of the magician was filled with the power of fire.
All this power was gradually concentrated in a fist, pouring into it the whole source of energy of the
star-shaped sea!
* Bam!
The fist rattled.
There was nothing before Mo Phan, but his fist seemed to have broken some kind of barrier.
At the same time, the star system of the element of fire appeared in the air, and soon a real magma
poured out of its fist, which majestically headed towards the Ice Jaguar!
The valve, which released a volcanic eruption, was opened by Mo Fan.
The river of magma escaped from its shackles, spreading without bound on the ground.
The fiery dragon usually appeared from the middle-level fiery fist, but its speed was not that fast,
and besides, it was very easy for the enemy to dodge the attack of such a dragon.
But this magic of the fist has already gone beyond the average level, now it was the real magic of the
highest level, which kept in itself the power of the river of magma. And, with the blow of Mo Fang’s
fist, uncharted energy poured out like a volcanic eruption.
The river of magma, coming out from under the fist, dissipated very slowly. She made her way of
fire, parallel to the Hot River.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
- And you are dangerous. I somehow managed to dodge, - said Ice Jaguar.
Before that, he ran without looking back, trying to dodge his fist. Now the jaguar was looking at the
fiery river flowing next to him, fearing that she would stand against him.
- Do you think it's over? Laughed Mo Fan.
Having uttered these words, Mo Fan hit his fist again, the river of magma hit up to 50 meters,
illuminating the space with fiery light!
Chapter 2352. Invincible Heavenly Fire

Mo Fan has already changed his location, and the Ice Jaguar did not even notice.
This time the river of magma appeared on the other hand, not giving Jaguar a chance to escape from
it. And the previous river of fire still has not disappeared, remaining in its place.
The ice jaguar was in fear of the situation.
If you can not dodge the attack, consider you the end.
At this dangerous moment, the Ice Jaguar decided to head in the direction of the previous magma
river.
And the previous river was still burning with fire, such hot magma could not cool for several
hours. The ice jaguar, to escape from the second river of magma, decided to hide in line with the
first.
*Crunch
The jaguar's bone garment melted at the high temperature of magma, and the magician's body was
boiled in hot lava flows!
The jaguar screamed in pain. Any object or person, once in the magma river, re-ignited it, even if it
was already beginning to cool. The spectacle was majestic, as if the fire dragon was reborn on earth,
sending its Holy Fire to people!
Jaguar thought that the previous river of magma had already lost its effect and it would be possible
to hide in it from the new attack of Mo Fang, but that was not the case!
The rainwater evaporated, falling into magma.
Initially, there was only one river of magma, and then there were two that intersected with each
other. The ice jaguar did not know where to run. Now he was roasting between two fiery rivers!
- Here is a fist!
High-level commanders were scared to hell.
After all, the fist of Mo Fan has created two whole rivers of fire, whose strength has not weakened
over time!
Not only did the fist hit the battlefield, on which there were a large number of people, so now the
battle was divided into two parts by rivers of magma!
- Icing!
At that moment, when the Ice Jaguar should have been boiled in fire, the magician in a silver-white
robe could not stand it.
The silver-white robe just made the mage belong to the ice element.
The air temperature immediately began to fall, rain began to fall on the magma rivers, which turned
into hail.
Mo Fan created the river of magma, not only to get rid of the Ice Jaguar, but also so that the troops
of the rebels could not approach him without creating a threat.
The ice element mage was called the White Leopard.
But even it was difficult for him to cool the rivers of magma in a short period of time.
A white leopard has his eyebrows closed.
The magic of the enemy's fire, although it was at the highest level, but its cultivation still suffered
greatly. So why was the leopard's strong ice magic suppressed by fire?
Even with such a cooling rate, the rivers of magma could remain in their former state for about half
an hour.
For half an hour, the enemy will obviously make his way to the other side of the river!
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………

The White Leopard decided to first pull the Ice Jaguar from the magma river.
Seeing that the jaguar was very badly burned, Leopard was very upset.
Even the power of the Ice Jaguar was not able to stop the enemy. This time, the army of the
Commonwealth sent a really strong magician to them.
This powerful magician will distract the rest of the warriors, and in the meantime the enemy's air
cavalry attacks the camp of the rebel army.
“Brother ... Why did my invincible attire ... not protect me from the fire?" Asked the Ice Jaguar,
suffering from pain.
Usually, even the destructive magic of the highest level could not break the bone garment, but this
time the Ice Jaguar was well beaten with a fist and roasted by magma rivers.
Why was the power of this flame so powerful?
- Heavenly fire ?!
The white leopard seemed to understand something, staring at the rivers of magma that were
difficult to extinguish or cool.
Although the size of the river magma was inferior to the Hot River, but it was just the magic of the
enemy. Why did she have such a strange exaggerated effect?
- Heavenly fire!
He cried Ice Jaguar, but from this scream a huge piece of skin fell off his face. The body of the
magician pierced intolerable pain!
“Before the power of heavenly fire, your bone garment is worth nothing.” How many times have I
told you that cultivation requires diligence and perseverance. You need to put all the power to your
magic has reached the same power. After meeting with such a powerful magician like him, you have
very little chance of winning, - the White Leopard taught the jaguar.
- Brother, haven't you taught me that you need to focus on one magic element, develop your own
fighting style ?! You possess the conditional power of the element of ice, moreover, your element of
ice is on the third stage of the highest level. Why are you still afraid of him ?! Shouted Ice Jaguar.
The white leopard shook his head.
- My ice magic never reached the level of a heavenly seed. It is very difficult to use the magic of fire
in rain, and even in swampy areas, but with a heavenly seed, all these factors do not affect the
application of magic, the White Leopard said quietly.
- Why is this? - asked Ice Jaguar, not understanding.
- With the power of the heavenly seed, the river of magma can flow even in the middle of the
ocean. The temperature of the lava is much higher than the temperature of the water, so it is very
difficult to cool it even in cold water. Therefore, neither ice nor water can extinguish the fire of a
magma river, if a heavenly seed was used by a magician, the White Leopard said.
The white leopard was a top-level mage of the third stage, he was not that afraid of Mo Fan with his
heavenly seed of fire, he simply - simply envied him!
The heavenly level was very rare in magic.
It is a pity that he failed to get it!

Wizards such as the White Leopard were honored on the South American continent.
He joined the army of brown just because a year ago one magician from the army of the
Commonwealth took away the heavenly seed of the ice element from him, settling wild hatred and
anger in Leopard.
- Brother, are you not able to cope with it? - asked the icy jaguar in surprise.
The white leopard laughed.
- Heavenly seed is very strong, but he still lacks two steps to my level of cultivation. Moreover,
without possessing the conditional power of the element of fire, he cannot become my worthy rival,
”White Leopard proudly said.
- Well, hit him soon! “The ice jaguar could not wait to get rid of this arrogant mage.”
- Do not hurry, do not subordinates have a powerful force? Let them first go to battle with this
magician, why waste my strength? And we will see how things go, - White Leopard was clearly a very
calculating and cunning magician.
Chapter 2353. Dust the ground with your corpses!

Mo Fan looked at the White Leopard and the Ice Jaguar. Noticing that they were no longer
approaching, he continued to walk toward the horseshoe-shaped bay.
He went to the dry river bed. Lightning dragons swept all the mud from the riverbed and now the dry
bottom was covered with cracks.
Mo Fan’s right hand still showed fiery patterns. He decided not to attack Leopard and Jaguar, and
instead sent a fireball to the river bay!
* bam !!!
On the opposite bank of the river, several small rebel commanders opened their eyes wide.
The earth seemed to explode. A lava flow poured from the sky, and after that a lava flow cut through
a huge fiery fist and completely blocked the water from the upper course of the river.
At the site of the bay, the width of the Hot River reached four hundred meters. This tropical
river. She gathered from hundreds of streams from the mountain gorges of the Andes and turned
into a river with a powerful current.
We can say that it feeds all living things within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.
But the sky fire of Mo Fan has occupied the whole space 400 meters wide and tightly blocked the
flow of the river!
The bay was shimmering with all shades of red, as if an ancient scarlet python lay at the entrance to
the bay.
When the swirling waves of water reached this barrier, they immediately turned into steam. Now only
a thin stream of water fell into the bay.
Koo stood about five hundred meters downstream.
Heavy rain irrigated the land within a radius of several hundred kilometers. Even if Koo has a
congenital celestial seed of the element of water, his body must be so depleted that he cannot call
for rain in the next fortnight.
The upper course of the river was an important source of water. At first, Mo Fan used lightning
dragons to remove water from the riverbed, and then blocked the flow with the help of lava ...
Heavy rain, which lasts for several days, finally began to subside.
Standing on the other side of U Koo was noticeably gloomy.
“Some people are so reckless that they think they can stand up to it all alone,” U Koo stopped calling
for rain.
The rain will still go some time. But if he does not eliminate this pain in the ass, then they will not be
able to carry out the ceremony of the Black Church.
Mo Fan blocked the flow of the river and it was already a blatant provocation.
Now he stood among the three streams of magma. The fire turned the entire river bay into a fiery
battlefield.
- I do not need to confront everything, today I only need to destroy you! Said Mo Fan.
- And what will it change? This country is already littered with corpses.
- It is fashionable to lose the war, but the black church must die. I'll sow the ground with your dead
bodies!
Having met with such a wayward adversary, pursuing his own views, Wu Ku was visibly nervous.
He pursued him even through the war of the two countries, like a mad dog!
Obviously, he is very strong. This time Salan will not appear exactly, Ku will have to deal with him
himself.
- Will you kill all the people around? This is a military camp! Shouted U Koo angrily.
Mo Fan looked ahead. On the other side, where there was no fire, a detachment of magicians had
already assembled. People were approaching the bay. Judging by their form, they were the elite
troops of the brown army.
There were about seven hundred people, and each had a sail mark of distinction on its
sleeve. Apparently they were all wind magicians.
Capsule hotel in Sheremetyevo!Without leaving the airport! 24-hour service! Free

wifi. Book now!To learn more v-exp.ruYandex.Direct
- Windmill!
Not far away came the order of the White Leopard.
He himself did not engage in battle, but only led the subordinates.
Honestly, fighting with such a powerful magician with a heavenly seed like Mo Fan, he can easily get
a heavy wound like Ice Jaguar.
Being one of the main political leaders of the rebels, he will better manage the army and not waste
his strength.
………….
Seven hundred people will form a windmill?
Apparently, the cultivation of the magicians of this squad is much higher than those of the wind units
of the rebel army. In addition, the ship they had created was bigger and more powerful. The shape
of the ship, created from the flow of wind, were very clear. He looked like a real warship, shrouded in
hurricane streams!
- Wind wheel gear!

The White Leopard's voice came again.
Mo Fan snorted dismissively.
On the battlefield, windmills and the truth were a serious threat to the military community. But are
they strong in front of Mo Fang?
Wind gears. Mo Fan perfectly saw how magicians with insignia on their sleeves created star
systems. They were not so fast.
After the formation of wind gears, about eight of them headed straight for Mo Fan. They were bigger
and more dangerous than the previous ones and could easily destroy several high rises!
- Whirlwind of chaos!
Before Mo Phan, a bottomless space hole appeared, inside of which the energy of chaos rotated.
Approaching the whirlwind of chaos, all wind gears fell into another dimension. Mo Fan behind me
did not even feel the breeze. Even his clothes did not wave.
He did not even want to make a return, because for this it was necessary to spend his strength.
Mo Fan believed that even windmill amplified by the magic of chaos does not equal his real attack!
* bam!
Mo Fan stamped his foot and flew high into the air.
Fiery feathers appeared on the highest point behind him and formed into huge fiery wings. Mo Fan
leaned forward slightly and the wings swung open in all their glory!
Mo Fan never used fire wings for flying. They gave him explosive speed!
A scarlet light flashed in the sky. Mo Fan, having incarnated with the heavenly fire, turned into a
living destroyer and rushed straight at the magicians of the wind!
To start a windmill, the magicians had to come pretty close.
The coverage of Mo Fan’s fire was quite large. Not only the river bay, but the whole territory where
the detachment of the wind was located, turned into a fiery abyss!
The light armor of the ship did not last a second. Windmills who had not escaped died on the
spot. The fire penetrated into their bodies, first burning the internal organs and bones, and then
spreading to the skin ...
- Everyone who stands in my way will die!
Mo Fan quickly set goals in the midst of the fiery depths. He had only to point a finger, like a fist of
fire flashed a hundred meters away.
These elite soldiers were no different from cannon fodder!
Chapter 2354. Absolute Power.

He had always fought monsters before, and the entities he received depended on their qualities. If
you're lucky, you can get a few high-grade entities.
Now, fighting with warrior-soldiers, Mo Fan received souls of very good quality. The dark talisman
didn’t even have to work on them to get a lot of good things. By the way, Mo Fan wanted to
strengthen his draft army.
It is not surprising that many magicians who have entered the path of evil prefer to collect the souls
of people and use fresh blood for sacrifices. Among the monsters is difficult to find the essence of
this quality, it is much easier to kill the magician with a high level of cultivation!
Fighting with the selective troops of the rebels, Mo Fan did not show a drop of softness.
He did not behave like this at all because he was eager to collect their souls, but because he saw that
they were not going to leave him alive.
“We'll see how many you can kill.” I can transfer here ten more such troops! Said the White Leopard
coldly.
Ice Jaguar often arranged bloody slaughter. White Leopard did not like that. But this did not speak of
his kindness at all.
He knew very well that the elite troops of the wind did not catch up with Mo Fane’s heavenly fire. But
if with their help they spend the energy of Mo Fan, one can say they have already fulfilled their role.
A soldier who can shield from a bullet is a good soldier.

As soon as the White Leopard whistled, two more selective squads appeared on both sides of Mo
Fang.
These well-trained soldiers saw with their own eyes the quick death of the wind magicians. They
were all terrified.
In the face of such a strong enemy, even if there were a lot more of them, they, average level
magicians, still could not suppress fear.
- The power of a nightmare!
Mo Fan also saw the fear in the eyes of the soldiers.
Darkness covered the battlefield, as if a solar eclipse had arrived.
The power of a nightmare was an enhanced form of night power. With the presence of a dark streak,
all the tricks of Mo Fan’s shadow magic have undergone a qualitative change.
Now it was not just a patch of dark space. Now he not only pinned down the enemy, forced him to
lose his orientation and destroyed his morale.
The power of Mo Fan’s nightmare also made people see things they most feared.
As if they were sitting in a dark cinema chained to a chair. They could not close their eyes, and the
screen showed the most terrible memories from their lives. They knew that it was not real, they
knew that it was a fake, but they still threw them into cold sweat!
The power of horror Mo Fanya destroyed the select troops of the rebels. Now they are no threat to
anyone.
Mo Fan, the second detachment, also did not give an opportunity to attack.
Mo Fang had few opportunities for self-defense. The White Leopard continuously sent his
subordinates to death, for sure, because he wanted to make him use all his self-defense. Then he
could carefully remove Mo Fan.
Therefore, he must act quickly, faster opponents.
A selective detachment of rebels could form a force equal to the magic of the highest level. Mo Fan
has already experienced this on the battlefield. The best way is to eliminate them before they attack!
- Do not let him get close! Otherwise, we are waiting for the fate of the first detachment! - shouted a
high-level officer from the squad.
Learning from the mistakes of their comrades, they did not use intermediate-level magic. One by
one, they formed constellations, trying to use entry-level magic to keep Mo Fang from coming close.
In their eyes, Mo Fan was venerable mages of the highest level. When he gets close, they will die in
a second!
In fact, Mo Fan’s magic artillery could destroy everything from a far distance! But under the watchful
eyes of many eyes, he did not have the opportunity to prepare a strong reception.
“Gather a fiery force, it’s not particularly fast,” said a high-level bearded officer.
- Beware of its absorption by the shadow. Mages of light, illuminate the space ahead!
This commander was more or less savvy. He not only ordered the detachment to use entry-level
magic to block Mo Fang’s path, but also guessed that he was a shadow magician, since the second
detachment was still under the power of a nightmare.
Strong magician, the shortest timeBlack Amir. Solving the problem on the day of
treatment. Without harm and negative consequences!To learn more amun-mag.ruYandex.Direct
- Good! So, let's make him retreat, and then immediately use mid-level magic! - When the officer
noticed that Mo Fan began to retreat, his eyes began to shine.
- Strengthen the fire! Careful, he applies the highest level magic!
- Safe distance! Get ready to use mid-level magic! Ice Prison!
Frosty breath began to spread around. Under the influence of lava in the river, their ice magic was
greatly suppressed. But now they had nothing better.
They only needed to block this powerful mage, and the rest of the troops would begin the
bombing. And then the victory is in their hands.
- A squad of ice.
Mo Fan mumbled with himself.
If he knew beforehand that they had a large detachment of ice mages, he would have used the
power of a nightmare on them.
But that doesn’t make much difference.

The bearded high-level officer turned out to be an excellent strategist. If Mo Fan was in his place as
an ordinary fire magician, they would smash him to smithereens.
But the snag was that he had not only an element of fire!
They think if he does not have the element of wind or accelerating shoes, then it is slow?
Neither wind nor shadow can compare in speed with the magic of space!
- Instant moving!
Silver dust appeared around Mo Fan, and before the ice magic reached him, Mo Fan disappeared
from his seat!
Usually, Mo Fan uses this technique to dodge an attack or escape from an opponent.
But this time, Mo Fan specifically waited for a detachment of opponents to complete a collective
attack. He disappeared at the last second, not only forcing his opponents to waste their strength, but
also getting into their ranks.
A detachment of ice magicians was only four hundred meters from Mo Fang.
Having used Mo Fan instant movement, he was literally in front of their face.
The bearded officer was dumbfounded!
They just forced him to retreat, who knew that he would be a magician of space!
Who can prevent the space mage from moving?
In an instant, he covered 400 meters.
A squad of ice mages was in a desperate situation.
Before absolute strength, neither trained troops nor an experienced commander will help.
- Hunting arrows!
From all sides, arrows hit the magicians, capable of tracking their prey. Even if the soldier managed
to dodge the arrow for the first time, very quickly she caught up with him again and pierced his
body!
* vzhuh-vzhuh!
Hit
Get hit again!
Under Mo Fan’s control, spatial arrows had incredible accuracy. Receiving chaos magic, distortion of
order corrected their direction and allowed to track down the target.
A detachment of ice mages rushed into the loose, but mages one by one fell down.
Chapter 2355. The Shadow Against the Light
“Lightning, fire, shadow, space ...” The White Leopard all this time was looking at Mo Fan, listing all
his elements in his mind.
The Ice Jaguar tried to heal the wounds with ice corundum at the same time, it’s good that his
brother had this healing item available. And although the wounds from him are indeed healed, the
pain will continue for several more months. There are some fire mages who own their magic so much
that they can even poison their flames. If the enemy had such a flame, Ice Jaguar would have lost its
life.
It is good that the enemy’s fire was not so.
- No, brother, wrong. He still has an element of chaos, I myself saw him create the funnel of chaos,
”recalled Ice Jaguar.
The white leopard was stunned.
Similarly, there is still chaos!
Five elements ?!
Has this kid already become a spellmaster ?!
The White Leopard shook his head. No, no ... if he were a spellmaster, he would have turned the
entire battlefield into one huge hole long ago and would not have pulled the cat by the balls ...
“Surely he has some specific artifact that allows him to indulge in chips with elements of chaos,”
White Leopard suggested.
“Brother, all those people couldn't stop him.”
- Do not worry. Do not you see, subordinates of the rain lord, too, already undertook him? - he
responded.
It is full of soldiers, and the enemy is only one.
***
Short-haired wolf almost all this time stood aside. He thought about it in much the same way as the
White Leopard, thinking that it was better to use all soldiers first.
Of course, he was just waiting for an opportunity ... Mo Fan is fighting with a huge cloud of military,
and it is only necessary to catch the moment when he will be without protection, in order to
completely destroy it ...
However, he and the White Leopard had too high an opinion about the capabilities of the soldiers.
- Commander, is there really not a few intelligent detachments in the brown troops? - asked the
short-haired wolf.
“Didn't they come already?” - White Leopard pointed to the side.
From the side, the military were in brown combat cuirass, led by the highest-level mage of light,
Damon.
Damon looked around at the terrifying scene and grinned involuntarily.
As soon as the magician waved his hand, the magic of the light began to gradually dispel the fog
released by Mo Fan.
The light broke through as if through thick dark clouds in rainy weather, and the soldiers, barely
seeing the rays of light, were finally able to breathe.

“Ah, so it was you, dark rat!” - Damon looked at Mo Fan. From the very beginning he recognized his
dark breath.
Still, his perception did not disappoint - the invasion was indeed committed to the camp.
Mo Fan also looked at Damon.
- You started to play cat and mouse with me? You know, the cat remains a cat, and it is not easy to
hide from it! “Damon was approaching Mo Fan, and light sparkled in his hands.
The light acquired a spherical shape, and then flew clearly into the fog, dissipating it.
With just a few light balls, Damon scattered almost the entire fog!
“Do not exaggerate your own capabilities,” Mo Fang was also funny to look at the enemy’s self-
confident look.
Darkness gradually covered the area. Mo Fan Fan's dark power ... she's like a bat, flying out of her
hole under the cover of night ....
- Dark place of execution! - The cry came utterly clear and clear. He rang in the heads of the
soldiers, forcing them to shake again with horror.
The next moment, out of nowhere, came the shadows of the thorns!
There was only one sharp sound, with which thorns slashed the necks of several hundred people ...
Heads rolled from shoulders!
They fell so fast that they could see from their eyes - they did not even have time to understand
what had happened!
The magic of light against the magic of darkness ....
Damon from what he saw the penalty shuddered.
This is cruelty!
***
Who is the cat now and who is the mouse?
The powerful magic of darkness was able to break the light of Damon!
“Brother, his dark magic is uncontrollable, does he have dark matter?” - asked Ice Jaguar.
Where have you seen the darkness absorb the light?
“He has very strong shadow magic, and he himself is definitely gifted.” It is no wonder that he was
able to get into the camp unnoticed, - White Leopard frowned.
- Where did he get such power ?! - did not calm down Ice Jaguar.
- That is why you should not rush into battle without first examining the capabilities of the
enemy. Got it? - responded White Leopard.
Chapter 2356: Printing Scattered Borders

- Grab him! - Damon ordered.
There were about twenty soldiers in brown cuirass near him, and they were all high-level wizards.
On their cuirass were traces of blood and gray down - apparently, they fought with the falcon
cavalry. It is not even clear who called them here, since they all so quickly rushed to grab Mo Fang.
From cuirass in the nose, itching - falcon blood has a rather specific smell. From the fighters blew
thick aroma of falcon blood, which could mean only one thing - they killed a lot of riders on the birds
... and now they all surrounded Mo Fanya.
“I don't even know where you get your power from?” - Said one of the young magicians in cuirass.
It was one of the disciples of Damon himself. In battle, their squad showed tremendous success -
each of them interrupted many riders with their birds, as a result they were all ordered to return to
the camp to confront the enemy. What was their surprise when, on their return, they saw only one
Mo Fanya.
“It’s because you are blind and you don’t see a damn thing,” said Mo Fan.
“You killed only some of the soldiers that are commonly used as cannon fodder.” Such as they send
to punch our way, - the fighter responded.
Mo Fan, too, did not understand where he gained such self-confidence.
The guy's eyes flashed, and the next person Mo Fanya was overturned in the next instant!
Such is the magic of space - the magic of entry-level space can knock a high-level mage down!
Damon's apprentice was now lying in the mud. When he raised his head, blood began to flow from
his nose, and the nose itself was broken!
- Yes, who do you think you are? - voices were heard.
- Stone crocodile! - Mo Fan was extremely calm. He just released the magic of the earth.
His magic acted so fast that the soldiers in the brown cuirass did not even have time to react ... the
stone crocodile rushed to the warrior lying in the mud.
Damon's apprentice, sensing the danger, activated a protective artifact.
Golden stone mail immediately covered his body almost instantly, having managed to protect the
magician before he was finished off by Mo Fane's spell. Not many artifacts are activated so quickly -
most require time for this procedure.
However, with the second bite of a crocodile, the chain mail cracked, and a bite wound was formed
in the upper part of the guy’s body, from which blood gushed.
The guy was writhing in pain, and on his face was an expression of disbelief in what was happening!
His defense did not work!
Even his golden mail was useless!
***
Punishing one high-level mage is nothing for Mo Fan.
Golden stone chain mail?
Yes, against the secondary heavenly seed of the land of Mo Fan, nothing will stand!
Stone crocodile's teeth are harder than steel - they easily bite through armor, armor and so on ...
- Careful! You must be more careful! Get together! - shouted Damon, seeing that his student died in
his eyes.
Damon began to release the power of the star palace.
The rest of the warriors in the cuirass were scared, not even daring to surround Mo Fang now.
Mo Fan himself would not like to be surrounded by magicians - after all, and resisting high-level
magic on all sides is also not easy.
The guy moved back a bit, but at that moment the White Leopard released the magic.
- Print scattered borders!

The wizard released the ice magic of the highest level, and now the mirrored ice surface began to
come up from everywhere.
Ice mirror glass layered on each other ....
Mo Fan turned out to be locked in an ice cube 10 meters high, above which there was a mirror cube
of 20 meters, above which a 40-meter cube was still towering ...
The largest cube in height reached 160 meters!
The White Leopard wanted to bury Mo Fan on the spot!
“You can calmly attack him — my spell is one-sided, the walls of the cubes are strong inside, while
the outside are scattered,” the White Leopard smirked.
From the heard of Mo Fan stupefied.
It turns out that his magic will not be able to break out, while the magic of enemies can easily
penetrate inside ?!
***
Damon's disciples immediately began to attack.
Mo Fan was locked in an ice cage. He was like a tiger in captivity, in which poke all sorts of spears
and sticks through the bars of the cage.
Star clouds glittered around, as well as star palaces issued by Damon and the Short-footed Wolf.
Damon's supreme light magic was incredibly brutal - light swords now and then fell on Mo Fang!
And the short-haired wolf resorted to the magic of the highest level element of the curse ...
Chapter 2357. The gift I will take myself.
Although the Ice Jaguar hated Mo Fan, he was badly injured, so he did nothing personally.
With the incredible icy power of the White Leopard, the two destructive forces of the highest level
and the joint attack of more than twenty high-level magicians, they can tear off the skin even from
the monster of the commander level!
Standing in an ice prison, Mo Fan realized that a punishing sword was approaching from
above! Without thinking, Mo Fan activated the vein of the shadow.
The dark streak began to spread through his body, as if a black-silver liquid, similar to molten metal,
was injected into Mo Fan’s blood system.
When this fluid spread throughout the body, Mo Fan himself seemed to have turned into a dark
substance floating in the air.
When numerous destructive magic struck this place, it easily passed through this substance and
passed through Mo Fan's body.
* bam-bam-bam !!
In the blinding halo of the sword of punishment, everything disappeared. And at the point where the
point of the sword hit, the power was so huge that you could make out a triple halo!
Mo Fan was inside the smallest halo. The colossal destructive power of light plunged into that place
like thousands of swords, leaving no chance for salvation!
Light has always been the main threat to the shadow. In the shadow space in which Mo Fan was
located, a noticeable crack appeared. If it collapses, Mo Fan, in a state of ghost, and able to ignore
any attacks, will also be seriously affected.
Mo Fan tried to move. He wanted to get out of the inner halo of the sword of light, the only way his
dark space can survive.
He did not pay attention to other attacks.
The curse of the Short-haired Wolf could not even get to his body, what to speak of the soul.
With a joint high-level attack was the same. Ghosts do not pay attention to the elemental destructive
magic, and Mo Fan, in his disembodied state, was much stronger than the ghost. He could even
ignore the magic of light.
Mo Fan wanted to change his location in order to get away from the most powerful light magic, but
he was inside the ice cube.
When compared with a ghost, this is the lack of shadow. It cannot pass through walls.
In such a desperate situation, Mo Fang could only continue to stimulate the vein of the shadow, so
that it creates a more solid dark space.
This made Mo Fan to spend a significant amount of his energy in the shadow element.
……… ..
“Brother, why did you break the seal?” - Ice Jaguar saw that the ice walls began to dissipate, starting
with the outer layer.
- This is a very short reception. We must win the war. Do you really think that I will spend all my ice
energy on an unknown upstart? Said the White Leopard.
“Yes, you are right,” Ice Jaguar nodded.
And the truth is, if this method were unlimited in time, does this mean that he would be
invincible? Then they could safely go to the depths of the Andes and attack the lord of the
mountains!
“Even if this guy does not die, he will surely be crippled.” “They can do it without us,” said the White
Leopard.
After these words, he headed towards U Ku. In his hands he held several stones of the element of
water. Chief ordered to take them to U Ku, so that he could increase the rain and fuel the morale of
the army.
When Mo Fan blocked the flow of the Hot River, there was a lack of water. But water stones will fix
the situation.
Magical helpExperienced Mag. Keeping up to the result. Without harm and negative
consequences!To learn moremvk-mag.ruYandex.Direct
- Master U Koo, sorry for the trouble! Said the White Leopard loudly, even before he approached
Woo Ku.
- Nothing, all for the sake of the party! Your ice power is good! - Koo smiled.
He was glad that they finally eliminated Mo Fang. The White Leopard Ice Prison has proven very
useful. Otherwise it is not known when those boobies could catch him.
- The head was looking for these stones of water everywhere. Such a jewel is perfect for such a
gifted magician as you. I hope you accept them and call for rain as soon as possible, ”said the White
Leopard.
“I hope nothing unexpected happens again, and you will defend the altar, whoever does not appear,”
Woo Ku said politely.
“We do not know who dislikes your teaching so much, and we cannot be sure that no one will try to
break through again.” But I can assure you that we will give up our lives for your protection! - White
Leopard answered kindly, but the tone of his voice did not seem friendly.
Koo nodded silently, not intending to continue the conversation.
He stretched out his hand, making it clear that the White Leopard should not come near, but rather
throw them from there.
The White Leopard was glad of it. He felt that the altar he had created abounded with heavy evil
energy. He didn't like that breath.
He waved his hand and threw three stones of water exactly at U Ku.
It seemed to Koo that the three jewels could be damaged. He formed water balls around them and
sent them to certain places on the altar.
* zzzz
The space vibrated slightly. As if on the calm surface of the lake from the tail of a naughty fish there
was a barely noticeable ripple.
Soon a silhouette appeared among the ripples.
He appeared right in front of the elemental stones. As soon as he reached out, he could pick them
up.
Seeing this, Koo hastily made the water balls more durable to protect the stones.
But at that moment in the hands of Mo Fan, a flame of fiery menace appeared and the waterballs
evaporated.
Koo had an innate heavenly seed. His element of water was invincible. Seeing Mo Fan, he remained
calm, because around the stones was his magic.
But he completely forgot that the fire of Mo Fan is heavenly fire!
When U Koo saw that all three stones fell into Mo Fang’s hands, he had a face as if he had crashed
through a glass door. He was literally twisted from shock and anger!
In fact, even if Mo Fan didn’t block the flow of the river, he was already lacking. Such a need could
fill only stones of water. Therefore, they were very important for U Ku.
Seeing this scene, the White Leopard also froze in shock.
How could this guy survive in an ice prison under magical bombardment ??
“I'll take the gift for myself,” Mo Fan smiled insolently.
He worked so hard, and finally reward.
Even at first glance it was clear that such stones could not be obtained at auctions. They were
priceless
Chapter 2358. He seems to have left.
Koo immediately went berserk!
- Why did you remove your ice seal ?? - he turned his anger on the White Leopard.
But the problem was not the overconfidence of the White Leopard, but that Mo Fan was too strong!
- You yourself said to throw them to you! - White Leopard was not going to take all the blame.
Moreover, this Mo Fan ta is still a dark horse.
Some time has passed since the removal of the print of the scattered borders. Since he managed to
remain whole, he could immediately attack.
But he did not do that. While Damon and his subordinates attacked him continuously, he waited for
the White Leopard to hand over the stones to U Ku. Only then did he appear and select them!
That is how many things turn into failure. Because of the confluence of small mistakes and blunders,
something that could not happen!
“Even his heavenly fire cannot destroy them.” Brother calm down. Rain Lord, please don't worry, ”Ice
Jaguar said right away.
Destroy?
Mo Fan was not going to destroy them.

Since Koo is guarding so many people, and he could not get through to him, to deprive him of
natural stones is also not bad. It now remains to figure out how to block the flow of the Hot River
and the mountain streams of the Andes, and then the rain will stop in a few days.
Although he failed to catch U Ku, at least the local people would calm down. Finally, they will realize
that the real enemy is not they themselves, but sea creatures and the Black Church.
- Then kill him! Return the stones !! Shouted U Koo angrily.
Koo started losing his temper.
Previously, he had heard upstairs talking about Mo Fana, like the distress of the black church. He was
tenacious as a cockroach and spoiled a lot of things.
Then U Koo only smiled silently. He was able to erase Bo's city from the face of the earth, and one
kid is nothing!
But now he finally realized how disgusting this guy is!
Now he did not want to call for rain.
He just wanted to kill Mo Fan!
………….
“Brother, how could this guy dodge our attacks?” Asked Ice Jaguar doubtfully.
The White Leopard, too, was insane.
Koo shoved all the blame on him. Before that, he patiently worked on Mo Fan, but now his patience
is exhausted!
“If the magic of Damon’s light had no effect on him, most likely he has a specific conditional power in
the element of the shadow,” White Leopard tried to control himself.
Of course, he was angry. But he understood that he had underestimated the enemy himself.
- The conditional power can be so strong ?? - Ice Jaguar bulged eyes.
“Didn't you see my print of scattered borders?” Said the White Leopard.
Ice magic itself has powerful printing properties. But the question is that ice can block the attacks of
other elements. He blocks the enemy, but at the same time gives him protection.
Magical help. Result per dayLove spell. Lapel. Return husband, wife. Rupture of love
triangles. Protection of relationships!To learn morelove-mag.ruYandex.Direct
When White Leopard understood the peculiarity of his conditional power, he easily resolved this
issue. This allowed him to become one of the most powerful ice mages of the highest level.
“But also, as my reception spends a lot of energy, he also cannot use his conditional power for a long
time,” White Leopard said.
If conditional power had no limitations, then it would be invincible. Even hundreds of top-level mages
could not defeat its owner.
- Brother, I got better. I can play with Damon. You better keep this guy away so that he does not
appear in our camp, ”said Ice Jaguar, waving his hand.
The power of heavenly fire finally weakened. And the aching pain did not affect his fighting ability.
- Let the short-haired wolf also connect. You three surround him, I will transfer here a few more
selected troops and crush him! - White Leopard said sternly.
If they are not able to resume the rain in the near future, they will be very unhappy at the top.
What a pity that the conductor Cook died from the very beginning. If he was alive, the guy could not
even apply his magic. Now all capable soldiers were deployed either to fight falcon cavalry or to the
main battlefield. In the camp there are almost no strong magicians of the elements of sound or spirit.
Of course they are. But the mages of a high level and below will be quickly suppressed by the
adversary's conditional power. They do not even have time to apply their magic, as they will be killed
by the enemy. There is little use here.
“Bring her back,” U Koo turned to the White Leopard.
“She is in charge of opposing enemy cavalry,” he replied.
It is strange that earlier she did not need much time to eliminate a strong opponent. But this time
she could not catch the key opponents for a long time. Did she, too, met with "difficult" people from
the community?
- What do you think is more important, these flies in the sky or the sacred rain? - asked Koo.
White Leopard thought.

Without rain, all people who had doubts about the new government are likely to stop fighting. This
fight is very important. If they lose, they will have to retreat to the other end of the river and defend
their position in the city of Banling. The troops of the Commonwealth will soon go to them with a
punitive war, it is only a matter of time.
Of course, the falcon cavalry is still a pain in the ass, they can not do anything serious.
“Okay, I'll call her back,” White Leopard reluctantly nodded his head.
He himself believed that calling her to fight Mo Fane was a waste of her strength. Give them some
more time, and they themselves would cope with Mo Fan.
But it is necessary to urge the rain urgently, even if because of this the riders live a little longer.
.............
.............
There was real chaos in the sky. After multi-colored elemental artillery, the sky only restored its
natural gray color, but it immediately turned white due to the magic of lightning coming from the
ground!
Riders on falcons swept back and forth among the ash-white clouds. Many of them were seriously
injured, especially commanders with higher cultivation. Each of them seemed to be pursued by a
demon ...
Every time they focused on one of the opponents, they were attacked by black claws and their vital
forces were taken away.
Because of these claws, several commanders had already died, but they still did not know whose
magic it was.
They did not even understand whether it was black magic or some terrible creature?
Hovering among the ash-white clouds, Zhao Man Yan was bathed in cold sweat. He was breathing
heavily, feeling the sharp smell of blood. A couple of moments ago, black claws killed a rider next to
him.
- A couple of times and I can not stand it! - Zhao Man Yan said to the sharp-eyed eye.
“This magician ... he was kind of gone,” came Evan's voice.
Chapter 2359: Enhanced Protection

Zhao Man Yan, hearing that he was gone, smiled.
(Yes, I cannot defeat you, but you, your mother, will not be able to kill me!)
“However, it seems he has gone in the direction of the Hot River,” said Evan the Vigilant Eye.
- It can not be!
Zhao Manh looked in the direction of the waterfall - unfortunately, the rain stopped, and now there
was a thick fog on that side, because of which it was unrealistic to see what was happening with Mo
Fanya.
- What is there going on with this Mu Bai ?! Half a day has passed, but he still has not figured out
with those wormy shamans! - Zhao Man Yan swore.
The battle became more fierce - several tens of thousands of magicians were involved on both sides
...
Zhao Man Yan turned his gaze to the enemy camp of the brown troops, where the enemy's flags
were waving in the wind.
Falcon cavalry was like that smashed, and the blonde did not specifically want to look at all the
horror.
- You said before ... how can you get there? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
“Through the command post of the brown ones,” answered Evan the Sharp-Sighted Eye.
- We have to break through there! - decisively said Zhao Man Yan.
He did not want to just sit back and wait for death. What is there to say if even the falcon cavalry,
considered one of the strongest trumps of the army of the commonwealth, could not get through?
- Are you kidding me? Have you not seen how many enemy patrol towers are located
there? Opponents from the towers can easily kill our falcons! - answered Evan.
- And if I protect you before landing on that territory, can you deal with them? Zhao Man Yan was
asked again.
- The most important thing is to land there, and the battle itself is not difficult.
- Then decided! I do not want to sit here and wait for the moment of death, let's show them that we
are not so weak and gentle! - the voice of Zhao Man Yang sounded very confident.
Mentally blond was very brave.
The main problem is the watchtowers of the enemy, therefore, theoretically, the idea of Zhao Man-
yan was not completely doomed to failure.
Among the magicians inside the vegetable watchtowers, there are very few strong ones, which
means that the most important thing is to allow Evan and the others falcons to land in the camp so
that the enemy does not have time to react!

“Give my idea to the remaining riders on the falcons,” said Zhao Man Yan.
- What for? You yourself can pretend to be Commander Daisy, - Evan negatively waved his head.
- You do not talk to me here! Just because I was insuring you, the falconry unit was not completely
destroyed. We must all stand together now — I don’t want to die here! - Zhao Man Yan responded
impatiently.
Evan didn't even know what to say. After all, the truth, if not for the help of this Asian, falconry
cavalry would have suffered much greater damage.
And even if Commander Daze was still alive, it’s not a fact that he would manage to bring the
situation under control.
“Wormy shamans have already been killed, now the army of the commonwealth has only to get
ahead ... if we deal with the enemy command point, we can return home alive!” - said Zhao Man
Yan.
- You went to the roof? You yourself know that there is no place to wait for reinforcements. Do you
want such a lie to raise the morale of the soldiers? Shouted Evan.
- Do you even know what people can do to stay alive ?!

- Come with me! I promise that for your protection I will use all the artifacts that I used before only
for myself ... but if you do not believe me, then it makes no sense for me to sit here further and
wait. I will go to my friend - surely he is more reliable than you! - said Zhao Man Yan.
“It would be nice if you guaranteed us a miracle ...” said Evan to the Keen Eye.
Daise was a master of attacks - most of the soldiers easily agreed to follow him, but the security
guarantee from Zhao Man Yan was also very expensive!
If he guarantees security, then the desire of warriors to fight will noticeably increase!
Zhao Man Yan released the magic of water: he formed a protective water ring, inside of which there
were fighters. He also released an additional water body protection capable of absorbing destructive
magic. This protection covered the bodies of not only magicians, but also birds.
On top of the water cuirass, there was also a seal, closely connected with the turtle seal of Zhao
Man-yan - it strengthened the protective function three times!
Not only that now all the fighters were protected by the water magic of the blonde, so they were still
protected by the turtle seal! Everything, including falcons!
With such protection it will be very difficult to kill the riders, especially considering that not all
magicians of the enemy army can produce magic of at least a high level!
Zhao Man Yan himself was in the very center of the moving squad.
- Cavalry, let's burn everything in its path! - shouted the motto of the blonde.
- Yes, we will burn everything on our way! - the fighters echoed him.
Ten watchtowers could basically release only the magic of the primary and secondary levels, but it
was not enough to penetrate the water ring protection.
Chapter 2360: Woody Phoenix
Blue-gray wings with blue tint from afar seemed stones falling from the sky down!
Zhao Man Yan did his best to help the soldiers.

And now he has rallied the military!
From now on, the falconry, or rather its remnants, had every chance of breaking through. Their main
drawback was the lack of good protection, because of which the enemies easily eliminated them.
But now, when Zhao Man Yan took over the detachment’s defense, the cavalry’s combat power has
noticeably increased!
The defense of the brown was no longer a problem!
And if earlier they did not risk breaking through to the enemy base, now they were capable of it!
For a few moments, the falconry cavalry cordoned off the command post, causing bewilderment from
the opponents ...
And the most interesting thing is that the rear unit was destroyed by the detachment even before the
military had time to react!
- Yes, it is simply unimaginable!
- It can not be!
Even Evan Sharp-eyed himself did not believe in what was happening - the cavalry really behaved
very differently, having a good defense!
Now they could fight, fight and move forward!
In truth, Zhao Man Yan himself didn’t believe that the result would be so daunting ...
The enemy was taken by surprise ... they did not know that the army of the commonwealth has good
defensive wizards!
“Enemy resilience has visibly weakened,” Evan said.
Zhao Man Yan did not even expect that his armor-clad characteristic could so markedly affect the
course of the battle!
Blonde's eyes sparkled ... and no one else put out the fire in his eyes!
“And the willpower of the enemy is no longer so bright ...” Zhao Man Yan looked at the sky.
- Yes, there is no more rain!
It didn't rain anymore. He stopped a while ago, but Zhao Man Yan noticed just now.
The main force of the brown army, namely the source of madness, was suspended.
And as the rain stopped, people will start coming to their senses ....
And it was at such a moment that falconry managed to break through ahead !!!
People will start to think what is more important for them - war or their own life!
Falcon cavalry managed to accomplish the impossible!
***
***
Seeing the increased bravery of the falcon squad, the White Leopard had already begun to regret
that he had not sent the Woody Phoenix to finish off Mo Fane.
“I knew from the very beginning that these recruited fighters wouldn't stand it!” - swore White
Leopard.
- One has only to resume my rain, as your fighters with a new force and even more aggressiveness
will rush forward! - confidently reacted U Koo.
The most important thing is not to stop the impact of the source of madness on people's minds!
Buy a pillow PranaPillowMassage cushion new generation. Warranty 5 years. Worldwide

shipping. Order!To learn more pranamateco.ruYandex.Direct
If there is no rain, then the persistence of the brown rows will noticeably shake.
Koo didn’t pay attention to the fighters at all, that all this time one after another had died in the
camp. Yes, he will be on the drum, even if they all breathe like flies!
He was thinking only about one thing - the rain of madness must go on! This is the only way to
shake this mainland!
- Kill, kill him! There is no person on this planet whom you could not kill, isn't it, Woody
phoenix? Said the White Leopard.
“Yeah, there’s no one I can't kill.” There are only those whom I do not want to kill, ”came the cold
female voice of a man with the call sign“ Woody phoenix ”.
She is young, she has a fresh face, curls of lavender color and a leather skirt. By the way, if it were
not for the leather skirt, she would easily have passed for the heroine of medieval phantasmagoria.
“He’s the one you want to kill,” said U Ku.
Mo Fan stood in the same place, looking in surprise at the man who was sent to kill him.
And although all the time she usually has an indifferent face, something seemed to have appeared
that attracted her interest.
Who would have thought that in this meeting of theirs she would be the main enemy weapon ?!
“Sejal,” Mo Fan said. He looked at the girl with the purple hair and could not believe his own eyes.
She no longer looked like his student!
However, the girl's eyes betrayed her.
This is she, the head of the student council of Ojos University.
All this time she was among the brown ones, where she is known to everyone as Woody Phoenix.
And now she was sent to destroy Mo Fanya!
“Teacher,” she said calmly.
- Student Sedzhal, therefore, you are on the side of the brown army? - Mo Fan exhaled long.
“One of my brothers is the instigator of this war,” answered Sejal.
Mo Fan was stunned ...
(Your mother, the instigator ?! Seriously ?!)
It turns out that Sedzhal is the sister of one of the leaders of the brown?
Mo Fan breathed hard.
But it is not connected with the Black Church ...
But she is a murderer ...
“The Black Church has unleashed this war, not your brother,” Mo Fan pointed to U Koo.
“Whatever,” came Sedzhal's voice.
- Woody phoenix, stop wasting time. Kill him, said the White Leopard.
“He’s not the man I want to kill,” the girl responded.
The white leopard, upon hearing this, changed his face.
How can she say that? Like she's some kind of stranger?
After all, he, the White Leopard, and Sedzhal, we can say, have grown together!
Chapter 2361: Student's Delight
Mo Fan was delighted.
And who said that he is bad in bringing up the younger generation?
Only a few months had passed, and how deeply he was able to influence the student's heart!
- Sedzhal, then step aside. My goal is not your brother, so our interests do not overlap, ”said Mo Fan.
At that moment, the girl shook her head.
- Teacher, you can go. I guarantee they will not harm you, - Sejal did not leave the place. From her
voice it was clear that she was not going to do that.
“I’m not going anywhere until I send Yi Koo to the nether regions,” Mo Fan confidently responded.
“Then your student will have to disobey,” said Sejal.
- What are you going to do?
- I will stun you and take you away.
“You're so honest,” Mo Fan smiled.
***
Mo Fan, too, was not going to make Sedzhal interrogation at the level “why such a good girl helps
such bad uncles.”
Sedzhal has no direct connection with the Black Church, and only this has already thrown a huge
stone from Mo Fan’s soul - he will not kill or attack it.
He will also understand if she does not agree to retreat.
She is the sister of a revolutionary leader, and if this war is lost, it will be hard for her to hide even in
another country.
If I have already taken the path of revolution, there is no turn back.
Sedzhal spared his life, which means Mo Fan will spare her!
***
“It’s honorable for me to be with you,” Sejal’s eyes were very sincere.
The girl kept calm all the time, and only her beautiful purple eyes betrayed key emotions.
At that moment her eyes glittered as brightly as the first day when she first heard the theory of
combining magic. Her eyes sparkled with respect, as if she had fought alongside Mo Fang for many
months!
A few months ago, Mo Fan realized that it was very hard to arouse genuine interest of people like
Sejal.
- Did you not say that you do not like to fight? - asked Mo Fan.
“I do not like to fight with teapots,” replied Sedzhal.
What is it that turns out? All the students of the great Ojos University are simple teapots for her ?!
Mo Fan was taken aback by her words!
In his student days, he was the most impudent in his tongue, and no one could surpass him in this,
but here ... a young girl declares like that!
- Sedzhal, now the war, and we do not have time to wait for your consent to fight with him! The
White Leopard said sharply.
He was even more decisive, perhaps partly due to the fact that Mo Fan picked up those three watery
natural stones * ?! (in one chapter the author indicates "elemental diamonds", in the other -
"elemental crystals")
Sedzhal did not want to respond to this attack.
At that moment, before her eyes was only Mo Fan.
For her, the deaths of all the fighters of the Commonwealth Army were not as valuable as the life of
Mo Fang!
She dreamed of seeing the true power of the teacher Moyfana!
***
It is clear that the White Leopard has lost all his control over his sister. His face trembled.
Even the Ice Jaguar did not dare to say anything at first. He knew how deeply his brother loved
Sedzhal. He clearly did not expect such disappointment.
Sejal looked at Mo Fanya with such respect and respect, while the White Leopard was in her eyes like
a stone!
“Do you think this is the place where you can act as you please?” - The White Leopard did not dare
to be angry with Sejal, so he decided to blurt out all the anger at Mo Fan.
He came up. The chill of his body turned into a hail aimed at an Asian!
- Finally, you are not hiding behind cannon fodder? - grinned Mo Fan.
- Die! - White Leopard raged.
He will kill him, take the elemental stones, and indeed the cold corpse will definitely not cause a mad
delight from Sejal.
White leopard attacked very quickly. He is the ice mage of the highest level of the third stage, and to
release the star palace for him is just the same as creating a constellation for other wizards!
Ice hail, like living crickets, flew to the magician.

Mo Fan stood in the same place. Truth be told, he did not think that the White Leopard really attacks.
He looked at Sedzhal - she did not react.
Using the spell of the bird of the shadow, Mo Fan turned into a multitude of shadows, scattered to
the sides!
The white leopard carefully looked for shadow birds, each time releasing hail!
- Bird left! - shouted Damon, closely watching the magic of Mo Fan.
The white leopard reacted immediately.
The whole sky was flooded with his ice spikes-crickets.
The shadow of Mo Fan was not flying too fast, so soon the enemy’s magic still caught up with him.
He materialized again in his own body, only now his pupils sparkled with golden light.
- The magic of the earth - the heavenly gates!
Immediately formed a huge stone gate, blocking the path of ice magic.
Ice crickets, bumping into a stone structure, turned into dust.
And although Mo Fan has only a secondary heavenly seed, his earth magic is characterized by a
strong blocking ability ....
Mo Fan did not hurry anywhere - he has too many enemies here, including Sedzhal.
Chapter 2362. Tyr's Punishing Sword

In the end, Sedzhal also decided to apply magic.
Of course, most of all she wanted everyone else to leave the battlefield, and she was left to fight
alone with Mo Fang.
But this is still a war, and not the usual battle of magicians.
There were several of them, and Mo Fan was only one. After all, this is not fair to him. But who said
that the modern world is fair.
The girl did not move, but her lips began to move, whispering some ancient words.
But the most surprising thing was that a book suddenly appeared in front of Sedzhal.
She was wrapped in a black leather cover, and the words on it sparkled with a mystical cold
light. The book floated in the air right in front of the girl.
Now Sejal was like the conductor Cook, just before her eyes she had not notes, but words from an
old book that she mumbled to herself. Now the girl looked really like a student who repeats the
words of an important report.
Her clothes were neat and her expression was very strict.
But it was not as simple as it seems.
It turns out that before Sedzhal was a vicious book.
Now she was like a European witch of the Middle Ages, and her spells were supposed to summon evil
spirits.
Eyes of the girl plunged into the letters of the vicious book, which possessed an amazing power of
black magic.
……………………………………………………………
Mo Fan did not notice what Sedzhal was doing.
He was still floating in his thoughts that Sedzhal was a perfectionist, she could not allow other people
to intervene in their battle, so first she needed to eliminate her comrades, and then grapple with Mo
Fang in a hot battle!
But the guy was wrong. Although Sedzhal was like a girl with purple hair from another dimension, yet
she was human.
Since she will have to experience the strength of her teacher, it does not matter at all whether she is
alone on the battlefield or with an army of many thousands. Fight so fight!
Most likely, the vicious book was a type of curse element magic. When the words from the book
began to produce a silvery glow, a huge unbridled power was born.
Black long claws appeared behind Mo Fan, they were going to dig straight into the magician's neck!
Mo Fan hurriedly rebounded, but the claws followed him, still aimed at his neck!
Sedzhal was cunning, saying that Mo Fang would be cut down and carried away from the
battlefield. She obviously wanted to taste the teacher's blood!
- Flaming sword!
Mo Fan stepped back a little and then raised his right hand high up.
Raging fire flared, turning into a huge fiery hammer.
Mo Fan himself did not know why his sword suddenly became a heavy hammer. But the hammer
could flatten a man so that nothing would be left of him.
The fiery hammer launched an attack, but his aim was not black claws, but Sedzhal, who read spells
from a vicious book.

Mo Fan still could not understand what kind of magic Sejal used. Whether the magic element of the
curse, or call, and maybe even some kind of forbidden magic. But since it was Sedgal who called this
clawed monster, then you need to attack her, and not the monster itself!
The flaming hammer was about to fall on Sedzhal's head, but she skillfully jumped back like a
mountain deer. The girl was not at all confused, while her jump was very light and graceful.
The vicious book was closed, but continued to revolve around Sedzhal. Stepping back to a fairly safe
distance, the girl wiggled her fingers, and the book opened again right in front of her.
Mo Fan planned to use instant movement, approaching Sedzhal while she read her spells.
This time there was a sword in his hand, which was formed from a fiery threat. The guy held it high
up with both hands, ready to attack!
“There is one sword in my book too.” I hope you enjoy it, teacher, ”Sejal said, without backing
down. And a confident smile appeared on her face.
Sedzhal turned the page of the vicious book. Now there were not letters on her that shone with
silver, but a black sword. It seemed that he was right on the book page.
- The punishing sword of Tyr!
Only Sedzhal said these words, as the sword depicted in the pages of the book, immediately became
real. His blade sparkled with fire, and the next second he flew out of the book!
Mo Fan went on the attack on Sedzhal with his flaming sword.
At that moment, Tyr's Punishing Sword and Mo Fang’s flaming sword hit each other directly above
Sedzhal's head. * Jin!
There was a deafening sound of metal strike, and Tyr's punishing sword sparkled with fire.
But Mo Fan’s flaming sword was much inferior to this truly punishing sword!
In this blow, the flames of the flaming sword scattered in all directions, creating a huge bonfire on
the ground. Tyr's punishing sword trembled a little, uttering some strange sounds like laughter!
Mo Fan's instrument crumbled into small pieces, the magician did not expect this.
It was a sword formed from the power of heavenly fire! How could he break ?!
What kind of magic does this Sedzhal have? But the worst thing was that Tyr's punishing sword
suddenly laughed, like a man!
- Teacher, this is one of the most famous swords in the whole world, he has a soul. This sword can
independently participate in the battle, without any control. Therefore, be careful, - Sedzhal seemed
still to be a diligent student, warning Mo Fan about the danger.
It turns out that this sword can move across the battlefield without Sejal's control!
The black sword released a whole stream of sparks that flew straight to Mo Fanya!
The guy jumped into the air, his face expressed surprise.
Mo Fan did not know what magical ability he would use to overcome this sword. All he could do was
form a protective wall with the power of thought.
* Whom!
The power of thought Mo Fan was able to block top level magic. But this magic sword of Tyr was
completely unchallenged by magic. The barrier created by Mo Fanem did not protect him from the
attack of a sword that went straight to the mage’s hand.
The sword slashed over Mo Fan’s wrist, leaving an oblong bloody wound.
Blood poured on the ground, and the bone was about to break, like a thin wand!
Mo Fan took a deep breath. Unbearable pain burned his hand.
But Sejal spared Mo Fan, taking control of the blow. After all, the sword would completely cut off
both hands of the magician!
Chapter 2363. The Strength of the Blood Contract — The Range

of Stone Arteries
The blood soaked all the clothes of Mo Fan, continuing to pour on the ground.
- Well done, Sedzhal! The White Leopard praised, glancing at Mo Fane with a grin.
Segej did not allow the sword to continue the attack, she looked hesitantly at Mo Fang.
- Are you giving me time to stop the blood? Mo Fan asked, there was not a drop of anger on his face.
- Yeah.
“This is in vain, because when blood is oozing from my body, I become more dangerous,” said Mo
Fan.
Mo Fan did not specifically stop the blood, because one of his skills was hidden here!
* Kap-kap!
* Cap - cap!
The blood flowed to the ground, but was not absorbed, painting the soil of the Hot River district in
dark brown color.
- The contract of blood and stone!
After Mo Fan spoke these words, the earth began to vibrate violently. Long cracks stretched along
the ground.
Suddenly a hand appeared from a deep crack, which clung to the edge, and then a huge skull
appeared, it was the sovereign of stone arteries.
A creature deeply sleeping in the bowels of the earth began to emerge at the call of Mo Fan. How,
then, did the magician call this creature? With the help of your blood!
Scarlet blood spread over the ground in the form of patterns, like lava watering black soil. Blood
flowed, creating waves that seemed to burn!
Mo Fan called the master of the stone arteries with the help of his blood, therefore this creature was
similar to Mo Fan in constitution, and the master and the magician were connected with each other.
Mo Fan spread his arms in different directions, the ruler of the stone arteries did the same!
Mo Fan noticed that some crystals were spinning in front of the breast of the ruler of stone arteries,
in which enormous energy was hidden.
- The power of the blood contract - the ridge of stone arteries!
The overlord was the blood-stone incarnation of Mo Fan, his huge hands headed towards Sedzhal
and the White Leopard to smash them into pieces!
At that moment, a huge ridge began to break out from under the ground, which towered among the
swirling black crystals. The horseshoe bend of the Hot River seemed to stretch for several kilometers,
torn apart by an unknown force emanating from the bowels of the earth.
* Bam! Bam! Bam!
Suddenly, even more ridges of stone arteries began to appear. It seemed that some creature was
trying to get out, tearing apart the surface of the earth. The earth sank down, and stone arteries
began to appear on the surface!
Arteries spread across the ground in the form of the spines of ancient mythical animals. They were
sent up high, like the tops of mountains!
The relief of the land has changed a lot, although it usually took many years. But now numerous
stone ridges pierced the earth, it was an amazing and frightening picture!
The white leopard was trapped among the stone ridges, which were many times stronger than
ice. Every time a leopard released the magic of an ice element, it broke against the hard corners of
stone ridges.
Mo Fan, too, stood among the ridges, and the earth beneath his feet was bubbling and bubbling!
The blood and stone contract may work differently depending on the terrain. In ancient times, the
Hot River did not exist, it used to be a crack formed during the creation of the Andes.
Under this crack were black steel cliffs known in the Andes. Mo Fan's blood leaked through the mud
and silt of the river, reaching the deepest point. In this place the blood of the magician intertwined
with the oldest stone artery of the Andes!
Mo Fan felt that this stone artery was so strong that it could destroy all life in its path! But she was in
a state of hibernation under a variety of rivers, forests and even cities ...
Mo Fan's blood aroused only one ten thousandth of the strength of this artery.
But this was already enough to control the ridge!
- Here is the cool!
Mo Fan felt that this territory, on which the ridges of the stone artery towered, was subordinate only
to him, now it was his domain.
Only with the help of the power of thought, Mo Fan could make a solid defense of the black steel
rocks.
And with a wave of the hand, rocks and stones, like beasts, will tear the opponents into small pieces!
Tyr's punishing sword has turned into an ordinary piece of metal, which Mo Fane can no longer
reach, since it is protected by the power of a stone artery!
* Jin!
Tyr's punishing sword was brutalized, he tried to cut everything that came his way. In addition, this
sword may have changed according to circumstances.
The sword could not reach Mo Fan, so he changed, turning into several thousand blades that
performed a wild dance within a radius of 500 meters from Mo Fan, surrounding him from all sides. It
seemed that all these blades looked at the magician.
Thousands of swords pierced the air, cut through it, cut it, while at the same time fierce dark
breathing emanated from them. Swords intertwined in a fierce dance, emitting strange sounds of
indignation and anger. Swords could not wait to reach Mo Fan and cut him into small pieces.
But the ridge of the stone artery, like an unshakable Buddha, protected Mo Fanya from the tricks of
the enemy. As soon as the swords approached the ridge, they were immediately crushed by
unbridled force!
Mo Fan's stone throne was very strong, so no matter how hard Tyur's punishing sword was, he could
not get to the magician. A stone artery will make this sword turn into small pieces of scrap metal!
Soon, Tyr's Punishing Sword was aimlessly sweeping up in the air, like a blind fly.
And, finally, he returned to the pages of the Vicious Book.
Chapter 2364. The ice artist.
70+ free workshops!Register at the Artist Online school and get access to master
classes!To learn more hudozhnik.onlineYandex.Direct
Segej looked into a vicious book.
Suddenly on the page before his eyes there was a hole from which a dark glow was oozing.
Segejal took a few steps back and clutched at her chest.
She often breathed heavily. Half a minute passed, but she could not recover from the
response. Segezh coughed and splashed blood from her mouth hit the pages of the book.
Mo Fan noticed that Sedzhal was injured.
Apparently, there is some kind of connection between the book and Sejal. If an entity in the book
gets hurt, then Sejal herself gets hit back!
Of course, he felt sorry for her, but Mo Fan understood that there was no turning back in this
battle. He must break Sedzhal, he must remove all who stood in his way!
“Sejal, don't use this dangerous vicious spirit anymore.” Get some rest, I'll do it myself! - The White
Leopard genuinely cared for Sedzhal.
He moved forward. Stepping on Mo Fan’s stone arteries, he felt extremely uncomfortable.
Stone crushed the ice. This time, Mo Fan suppressed the White Leopard's magic. The energy of the
ice was tightly sealed inside the rock, and he could not use it. And Mo Fane’s stone rock burned like
boiling lava. Earth has perfectly merged with its fire magic!
“Fire and earth ...” the White Leopard finally realized. This guy has an incredible amount of items!
- My ice has always dominated everything!
At this point, the White Leopard looked crazy. He wanted to show the maximum that he is capable
of. Not a single snowflake appeared, but white-blue ice crawled across the burning surface of the
earth, violating all the laws of nature.
It does not matter that the air was incredibly dry and hot, it doesn’t matter that the soil is cracked
and literally boiling. The ice trailed on the ground, but it did not lower the temperature and did not
cool the soil. Like a street artist decided to change the colors of the earth!
Mo Fan for the first time saw such ice-free ice. He was the exact opposite of the magic of Mu Ning
Xue, which immediately turned everything around into an ice kingdom. If the surface of the earth in
some places had not acquired a white-blue color, then Mo Fan would have thought that the White
Leopard was making noises.
Ice magic of the third stage of the highest level.
Such Mo Fang should not be underestimated. Especially after the enemy has created an ice cube and
turned it into a hunted beast.
Mo Fan began to realize that before all his confrontations had come down to a brutal suppression of
force. The magic of all his opponents left obvious traces. If there were any changes, they were
necessarily accompanied by the creation of constellations.
But this time the opponent was not like that. Factors such as the properties of the sphere, the power
of control, the accompanying effect, the conditional power, their own development and cultivation,
make magic unique. Some specific skills do not depend on the strength or weakness of the magician,
and may be key factors in winning.
Mo Fan did not feel the cold, but before his eyes everything turned white-blue.
It was very strange. The calmer things got around, the more it disturbed.
“He is an artist, he draws with ice,” Sedzhal's voice came from a distance. By the way, she caught
the attention of Mo Fan.
The White Leopard angrily turned back.
What a friend will tell the enemy about your conditional power!
- Musician, reader, artist. I thought you, dark rats, were sent by the commonwealth and know us like
the back of your hand. And it turns out you broke blind! - at that moment the voice of the light-mage
Damon was heard.
Damon stood next to Mo Fan’s stone arteries. His squad is already surrounded.
Before the formation of the Commonwealth, the brown was the official state party. Mo Fan was not
interested in local political life, so he did not know that there were three strong masters among them.
The first was conductor Cook. He was the first to meet the enemy and was killed on the spot by Mo
Fan, who was magnified many times by lightning. If he were still alive, Mo Fan could only use the
magic of the elements of shadow and lightning.
Sedzhal was the second master reader.
The vicious book acted as an intermediary through which the ancient spirits were called. Even Sejal
herself did not know how many ancient spirits dwell in this book. She looked through only half of the
book and could read a little.
The third master was the White Leopard, he was an artist!
He painted with ice and snow. Hearing the words of Sejal, Mo Fan only then realized that the White
Leopard was holding a thin brush with snow flakes in his hand instead of a nap.
And in the other hand he held an ice caulk with white paint inside!
In the left hand a brush, and in the right hand - white paint!
Looking closely at it, one could understand that this guy was not like a battle mage who had
prepared for a destructive attack. He looked like an artist, but what was his canvas?
What does he draw on?
The conductor had his choir.
Sejal has a book.
What does the White Leopard use to revive its magic?
While Mo Fan was perplexed, the White Leopard quickly dipped his brush in white paint and waved
his hand, leaving the white line in the air. At first she was fat, but the end was thin and sharp.
Normally, Mo Fan would have thought that he was fooling around. But, having recollected the
multilayered ice press, he understood that his magic can be one-sided. What a unique ability!
The snow was not cold.
But he was full of deadly breath!
The white line in the air turned into a thirty-meter spear, which rushed to Mo Fanya!
Mo Fan himself did not react at all, but a wave of magma shot up from under his feet. The walls of
the magma quickly hardened and turned to stone, blocking the path with an ice spear!
White Leopard quickly painted in the air.
- Ice lead!
Obviously, the ice spear was only a sample of the pen. The White Leopard saw Mo Fang’s power
perfectly, so instead of directly attacking, he decided to use another seal. He was a master of seals
and control.
He drew a huge ice core at the feet of Mo Fan, making Mo Fan Fan very heavy.
Stone arteries reacted only to the magic of an attacking character, but they were insensitive to such
shackles.
Most importantly, there was no breath of energy from the White Leopard, as if there were no
elements of ice around it at all. He easily drew an ice core, hung it on Mo Fan’s legs, and then
wrapped it with an ice chain so that he could not move!
Chapter 2365. The painting of death.

All Russian companies are hereGet address, date of incorporation, directors, previously used
company names, owners.To learn more focus.kontur-inc.comYandex.Direct
When Mo Fan lowered his head to look, this thing was already hanging on it!
This thing hung on his legs, Leopard painted right on his body!
The legs became so heavy that Mo Fan seemed to have the bones broken under this weight.
Now he realized that the artist used as his canvas.
All that he saw in front of him served him a canvas; if he painted through the air, the object
appeared in the air. He wanted to block Mo Fan, so he drew the core right on his legs.
- Deadly picture - choking thousands of chains!

The white leopard turned the snow brush. He used not a nap, but drew a white circle with the other
end. And then, like a madman, he began to scribble on this white canvas!
With each stroke of the hand, a chain link appeared, each of which was the size of an adult’s
palm. Links appeared around Mo Fan, and some even squeezed through cracks among the stone
arteries.
Chains appeared more and more. They hung on the body of Mo Fan. Each of them was so heavy that
she could crush Mo Fang.
The white leopard began to rotate with a brush, as if stirring the paint, at the same time the ice
chains began to shrink, as if Mo Fanya was choking a giant ice python.
Both legs of Mo Fan were firmly fixed by an ice core. Powerful ice chains were around the body. They
obviously will not stop until they pinch his neck!
Mo Fan turned white with fear.
He could not defend himself from magic without destructive breathing. These things came out of
nowhere right on his body. Mo Fan did not even understand how to eliminate them.
The chains shrank harder and could crush his body!
He did not have time to destroy them and now he cannot escape.
Even if Mo Fan knew that the adversary was an artist and literally painted his magic, he felt that he
would still be part of his picture. As soon as he came up with something, it immediately became a
real force on his body!
Seeing that Mo Fan was in a desperate situation, Sejal wanted to say something.
- Sedzhal! Remember that your every word is a wound on the body of our head! - White Leopard
tried to shut her up, realizing that she could betray him.
Suddenly Ice Jaguar appeared next to him, so that wayward Sedzhal would not do anything. He
grinned coldly.
“Still, the brother is acting too softly,” said Jaguar quite.
Sedzhal did not answer. Her violet eyes did not break away from Mo Fang.
“Stone arteries, your blood may awaken the ancient power of the earth, this is truly an amazing
ability!” Destructive lightning, heavenly fire, shadow with conditional power, control of stone arteries,
space, chaos ... Such frightening forces at such a young age, you really expanded my horizons.
- But so what?
“Even more powerful power is just my canvas.” When I go in white paint, everything gets the same
look, and I can paint over it! I can draw your death! Said the White Leopard with a grin.
Last seconds. He will die if he does not break free.
White Leopard imagined himself a judge, announcing the sentence of the criminal!
.............
There was a sharp rattle of chains in Mo Fan’s ears.

He seemed to fall into the nest of ice pythons. Wherever he looked, there were icy links everywhere.
They gradually narrowed around his body, leaving less room for movement.
His body seemed to harden, Mo Fan could smell the approaching death.
- How can it be?
He seemed to fall into a bad dream. He could hardly breathe, as if forgetting all the skills to
escape. He seemed to have lost the ability to think clearly. In the meantime, something terrible and
impossible was approaching him ... at such moments he usually woke up.
He painted chains on his legs, and deadly ice chains around the body. Was there really only the white
magic of the White Leopard around him ??
Or was there something else ??
Before that, Mo Fan managed to think whether the ice paintings of the White Leopard could be
hallucinations? But when he felt a huge weight in his legs, this thought quickly evaporated.
The snow was real, the chains of ice and chains too ...
But this feeling of approaching death, a feeling as if your body is about to be crushed, it must have
been a hidden attack by the enemy.
A picture can make a person feel cold and fear only because it looks too realistic. When a person
enters the world of the picture, feelings arise in his head that he already had to
experience. Memories that left fear in his soul!
- Yeah, the magic of the spirit!
Mo Fan raised his head. At the very last moment fire began to shine in his eyes!
The magic of the spirit!
The enemy has mixed the magic of the spirit into the magic of ice!
He wanted to crush his spirit, and then bury him under the ice.
- Getterka!
Realizing that the enemy was trying to suppress his spirit, Mo Fan began to take everything
detached.
Caught in a bad dream, people lose their ability to think, becoming a frightened victim. But as soon
as they realize the unreality of what is happening, they calm down and start thinking. Then many
things are solved by themselves!
Just now, Mo Fan forgot about resistance, forgot about analyzing, completely plunging into the
opponent's painted trap!
But now he finally began to resist!
His own fire is not strong enough to destroy icy sleep.
He needs the fiery threat of a fuck. He needs the most powerful flame to melt the shackles of ice!
* shhhhhhh ...
Getter appeared from the contract space. It did not appear in its own image, but as a wave of raging
flames, enveloping Mo Fang’s body.
Mo Fan's body flared up from head to toe. Even his eyes turned brownish color!
Before that, he did not feel cold, but now he did not feel warmth. The enemy has blocked his
senses. He used the element of ice to make the place of execution, and the element of the spirit —
to make Mo Fan punish himself.
When the little girl was only embodied, Mo Fan did not feel anything. But as it burned and intensified
the fire, the heat finally began to spread through the body of Mo Fan!
Chapter 2366 The top of the element of ice.
Mo Fan's body began to warm up slowly.
Only when his skin became hot like boiling water did normal perception return to him.
His fire was not a faint gleam in the ice. He lit up the sky with bright red colors!
Mo Fan finally realized that the enemy’s ice and snow were actually cold. It was just that White
Leopard used the magic of the spirit to disable its perception. But the fire of heaven has brought him
to his senses!
- What a hypocritical reception! - cursed Mo Fan.
A little more, and he would have bound himself with his fear. He almost died in a terrible dream,
painted by the enemy!
Mo Fan insanely intensified the flame, raising the temperature in his own body.
He wanted to convey this familiar and such a real feeling to another, who almost disappeared in
someone else's dream!
And really!
The more the fire flared up, the more the ice chains melted around. Even the ice core at the feet did
not seem so heavy.
Of course, it was real ice, but it was not at all indestructible. Mo Fang only needed to break the
spiritual chains and any ice would not stand before the heavenly fire of Mo Fanya and the heather!
* shh!
Geterka appeared in all its glory only after Mo Fan completely restored his perception.
Large sunflowers appeared one after another on the ground. With the advent of heterki, the bright
buds began to blossom.
Little fire birds began to fly out of the buds. They circled in the sky above the hetero, turning the
gray cold sky into a scarlet glow!
Firebirds, born from sunflowers, emitted a burning glow that scorched the surface of the earth.
The white-blue snow gradually melted, exposing the dark soil, which was again becoming scorching
hot. Even the stone arteries under Mo Fan’s feet were again filled with ardent energy.
Such a familiar and familiar feeling of a raging flame, the breath of stone arteries ...
It was just the magic of the shackles of ice, but breaking free, Mo Fang thought he was freed from
many years of ice captivity!
A pair of eyes of fire stared at the artist of the White Leopard.
Behind Mo Fan, a shadow from the celestial flame of fiery hetera was reflected.
Fiery birds circling in the sky began to attack the earth. Each of them provoked an explosion, the fire
waves of which spread over a radius of three hundred meters.
Waves of fire superimposed on each other, turning everything around in a smelting furnace.
The majestic picture of bubbling fiery waves struck the imagination!
Having incarnated with the hetero Mo Fan became like a fiery ruler. One of his eyes could dry the
river!
The white leopard involuntarily stepped back.
Do you like to draw?Take 70+ painting and drawing workshops for free!To learn
more hudozhnik.onlineYandex.Direct
The magician of light Damon, who stood below the ridge of the stone arteries of Mo Fan, was already
preparing for an attack, but now stood in a daze, not daring to do anything.
Damon knew about the abilities of the White Leopard, so he understood that he could not beat Mo
Fang. The enemy could only for a short time lose its willpower when it fell into a painted ice trap. At
this point, Damon was supposed to attack with his sword and turn the enemy into ashes.
But at the moment, Damon could hardly apply magic.

Mo Fan had his back to him, but his terrifying breath of the firelord caused Damon to tremble with
his whole body.
It even reminded him of how a few years ago in the Andes he had stumbled upon the burial of a
bone dragon. Then he too experienced a deep sense of horror.
“I see through all your tricks,” Mo Fan began to walk forward.
Behind him were fiery traces that had not been dispersed for a long time.
- How is this possible ?? How could you stand against my third-tier ice top ?? “The White Leopard
wasn’t scared.”
He turned the bow, filling all around with white paint.
In places where white paint fell on the ground, signs of corrosion appeared.
This white mascara, like acid, has eroded the soil. White drops accidentally hit the trees nearby, from
which the plants began to quickly turn white, dry and die.
From the slightest contact, be it a stone or a plant, the mascara turned everything into white
dust. From a distance it looked like snow, but in reality it was rather a dangerous chemical.
“Though it is not a heavenly seed, my spiritual ice is still the strongest in the world!” Especially with
my level of cultivation, you can't hold a candle to me !! - White Leopard screamed angrily.
Black stone arteries throbbed around Mo Fan. The flashes of fire turned into a forest.
But from the side of the White Leopard, the picture looked no less frightening. Silent white death
reigned around. There was not a hint of living breath among the hills of white snow. As if anyone
who entered this land had only one fate awaited - wilting and death!
Mo Fan understood that the White Leopard was the main obstacle for him now. The man who was
able to take away the earth, which is under the power of the heavenly fire hetera, is clearly at the
peak of the cultivation of the element of ice!
Top of the ice!
Without Fiery Heteroi, Mo Fan would have no chance!
- I kept my strength for the strongest mages of the community. But since you want to be the first
victim, be it your way! - The White Leopard pointed to a snow brush at Mo Fan.
- My abyss of fire is able to swallow the whole black church, not just you alone! - answered Mo Fan.
After these words, he specifically turned his gaze to the ridge of stone arteries, where light magician
Damon stood with his soldiers.
Damon was terrified of Mo Fane's fiery power, but the soldiers behind him did not have such insight.
In their opinion, this fire was only brighter than usual. They can easily suppress the highest level
mage by their numbers!
Numerous squads of well-trained soldiers crowded around. The cultivation of each of them was close
to the average level.
They climbed the pulsing ridge, but did not dare to approach the fiery lord!
- Do not send them to certain death! - Mo Fan looked indifferently.
On the ground below the ridge, where the soldiers had just passed, black circles began to appear!
Most likely, the soldiers will not even have time to reach the ridge of stone arteries.
Chapter 2367 Battle of the Celestials
Black deadly circles scattered around the squad of elite soldiers.
Hardened areas began to appear on the bodies of the soldiers, as if they were turning to stone.
Soon the whole detachment froze in place, the bodies of the soldiers were cast in black glossy shine.
They are all petrified!
These black circles were fossilized circles. The soldiers had no chance of resistance. Their skin turned
into stone, the blood - into the mud, and the bones became rock crystal!
Black sculptures froze in place. There was bewilderment on their faces. They did not even have time
to realize the nearness of death.
* bam-bam-bam-bam !!
The stone bodies of the soldiers began to explode one by one. A couple of moments ago, they were
still full of life, but now everyone has turned into stone fragments, rolling down the river bed!
Damon looked terrified at the other soldiers.
More and more military men arrived here. The soldier was almost three thousand. But seeing how
the first two hundred soldiers instantly turned to stone, Damon did not dare to order the attack
again.
- Keep a distance, use joint attacks! - ordered Damon.
In front of the ridge of Mo Fan’s stone arteries, low-level magicians have no meaning.
Now all hope was on the artist White Leopard. If he fails to crush the ridge of stone arteries, then
even with so many soldiers they will not be able to defeat him.
………….
The White Leopard was approaching Mo Fang. His icy sphere destroyed Mo Fan’s stone arteries.
Mo Fan is now incarnated with a fiery threat. The magic of the stone protected him from the
environment and that was enough. So what if the ice of the White Leopard occupies more and more
territory? The main thing is that the river flow is not restored.
- Heavenly glacier!
When the stone arteries turned into icy ground, a glacier rose on this place, which usually takes
hundreds of years to form!
Under such a load, even the land sagged around.
Standing on top of a glacier, the White Leopard looked like the unshakable monarch of the ice
kingdom. He haughtily gazed down upon his icy possessions!
The glacier that appeared before people's eyes was so huge that it seemed to them that one of the
icebergs drifting in the northern seas was facing them!
The solid ice mass covered the view, and they could see only a small part of the glacier.
But as soon as the White Leopard flicked the snow brush, the glacier began to move!
The absolute overwhelming ice force began to move towards Mo Fang !!
In a normal situation, before such slow magic, you can use a variety of techniques for evading.
But where to shy away from a glacier that looks like a small continent ??
Surely this is the pinnacle of ice magic!

Even the huge river bed of the Hot River could not accommodate this lump.
Free Video Master ClassesDry felting miniature wool toyTo learn more
school.acicularis.comYandex.Direct
Looking at the oncoming glacier, Mo Fan resolutely did not move.
Of course, he did not think that his body was steel or something like that. But the accumulation of
the power of fire was now the only sure way.
Let him even turn all the mountains into a glacier, he will still break them !!
- Getterka, we rise!
Mo Fan jumped up sharply. Flames shot up under his feet, a powerful explosive force threw Mo Fang
to the sky!
His body was engulfed in a raging flame, as if he were dressed in sacred fiery robes. Now he did not
need to use any magic, because he himself was the most powerful weapon!
* BAM !!
Roaring fire force crashed into the ice!
First, a pit appeared from a collision on the surface of the glacier. But from the body of Mo Fan, an
even more powerful explosive fire force emanated. He continued to move inside the glacier, from
which red cracks spread across the ice.
Fiery cracks shone inside the glacier. The ice block began to collapse from the inside, and its collapse
was now only a matter of time.
Reaching the center of the glacier, Mo Fan changed direction. He brought a fiery fist of fire under his
feet!
* crackle!
The huge glacier finally split into two parts, which fell on either side of Mo Fang.
Two icy mountains collapsed into the river bed, becoming an avalanche of ice fragments!
The approaching detachments of the rebels fled to the loose. Now they looked like snow deer, wild
foxes and mountain hares fleeing from a snow fall.
Lightworker Damon was forced to order his soldiers to retreat even further.
To be honest, the White Leopard and Mo Fan together had such destructive power that the presence
of military units did not play any role. Even the disciples of Damon turned into outside observers of
the battle of the gods.
- Your window dressing is useless! - Mo Fan headed straight for Leopard, throwing fists of fire
forward.
There were still a lot of fire obstacles in front of him, but he brought down fists of fire on them like a
solid meteor shower!
The fire covered a kilometer distance and finally hit the White Leopard.
The magician waved his hand, and the snow brush was again with him.
Brush tip swiftly moved, creating another picture!
Leopard drew thin ice strings.
Many threads enveloped the White Leopard, as if it was a silkworm cocoon.
Fists of fire easily destroyed the ice barriers, but, having come into contact with thin ice threads, they
immediately lost their power!
By the time the White Leopard eliminated Mo Fan’s fists of fire, both the glacier and the stone
arteries had disappeared. Grandiose traces of destruction are everywhere ...
“What have you got?” - The White Leopard looked horrified at the shadow of the fiery hetera.
Obviously, he made a breakthrough in the element of fire to the highest level just recently. But this
incarnation allowed him to resist the ice mage at the top of the cultivation!
Chapter 2368. Black Ice Scar
“This is the elemental spirit of fire,” while White Leopard did not recognize the fiery goddess behind
Mo Fanya, Sedzhal already knew everything.
Spontaneous creatures and so are extremely rare, so even less often you can meet conscripts who
managed to conclude a contract with them.
Summoning mages usually cultivate not only the summoning element, so that if they have an
element in the arsenal of the element to which the creature belongs, then this element is also
pumped noticeably.
And even if Mo Fan’s element of fire was low, he could still carry on with a top-level magician!
However, without words, it was clear that the elemental deity, which is the contract beast of Mo Fan,
is not an ordinary elemental creature - its hetera is capable of releasing a heavenly flame!
Or rather, thanks to this his own being, Mo Fan himself can let out the heavenly flame!
- Contract beast? - The white leopard turned to Sedzhal with an inquiring look.
- Yeah. The elemental deity of fire, able to incarnate with his master, a true commander! -
confidently answered the girl.
While studying at Ojos, Sejal sensed that Mo Fan was a very powerful magician, and this aroused
keen curiosity in her - she wanted to know for sure how strong he was.
And even now, when Mo Fan began to show his power, she was already amazed!
On all of the South American mainland, Sedzhal could not find a mage who could bear her — even
Ochos’s teachers were not good enough, and for this reason, the girl lost interest in competitions and
battles for a while.
But today, seeing Mo Fan in action, the way he actually single-handedly penetrated inside the enemy
camp and smashed him, Sejal looked at the Chinese teacher from a completely different angle.
- Commander? !!! Since he is a summoning magician, able to summon a commander ... how many
elements does he have then? - Asked the Ice Jaguar.
To fight with the true commander takes about ten wizards of the highest level. Even such mages of
the highest level as the Ice Jaguar in front of a true commander are something no more than a petty
little dog!
The ice jaguar shuddered.
The white leopard is increasingly losing his temper!
He was bursting with both growing anger, and uncontrollable jealousy and envy at the same time!
From where ... where, his mother, did he get this heavenly flame, the terrifying magic of the earth,
the violent lightning and the elemental contract creature at the level of a commander ?! He himself,
the White Leopard, is a man who has reached the limits of ice magic, but even he does not have that
much!
- die! Die Die - The white leopard was shaking more and more. Such a person should not exist on the
planet!
White Leopard moved to the attack.
He directed his snow brush to the sky, making the sky his canvas.
His brush reached a length of several hundred meters, and he painted healthy and wide waves of
snow!
As a result, a landscape appeared in the sky, and a huge horrific floe was embodied in reality!
This glacier reached the clouds, from one of its kind, caught your breath!
But Mo Fan happened to be in the Heavenly Mountains and even passed the Heavenly Scar ...
So the spectacle, recreated by the White Leopard, was in no way inferior to the horror of the
Heavenly Scar!
Apparently, he also visited the Heavenly CIl, since only there you can see similar glaciers ... and the
most striking thing is that he was able to recreate a fragment of the CIAR hem in the vicinity of the
Hot River! How much need to spend magical energy on this!
- Split glacier! - ordered the White Leopard.
Right over Mo Fang's head ran a crack!
The air became sharply heavy and stale ... the ice floe gradually moved down!
Mo Fan raised his head. A frightening picture hung over him ... this time the White Leopard released
such magic that not only he, but also the military of the brown army could see!
A lot of soldiers from what he saw fell unconscious ....
Mo Fan could no longer stand on his feet - he began to suck into the cracks!
He was very close to the fault, and the air there was very cold!
Truth be told, the White Leopard did not freeze to death, he practiced gradually eliminating the
vitality from the victim with a cold ...
His cold was making his way through the body, gradually slowing down the flow of blood and
suppressing the activity of the internal organs - the White Leopard achieved that by the time when
the vital forces finally left the victim, it became like a withered cane!
This is his specific skill!
He used this chip to deal with a South American tribe who did not agree to join the ranks of the
revolutionary army - over a thousand people were sucked into the resulting scar, in which they
turned into withered grass! But among them were many strong magicians!
This is what the magic of the highest level of the third stage is capable of - it has destroyed over a
thousand people, so really it will not be enough to eliminate only one magician ?!
Black scar!
Mo Fang’s body was already livid, and he could feel his strength dissipating.
“Heater,” Mo Fang said with difficulty.
His body barely resisted the chilling element ...
- Dzin dzin ...
And although Mo Fan was drawn into this damn black scar, and the forces left his mortal body, he
still had another trump card ...
The fiery hetera is a true commander, and her powers are dozens of times greater than the
capabilities of magicians.
She can easily melt this lump!
- Show him not to break us! “Mo Fan didn’t move, ordering the getter to separate from his body.”
Chapter 2369. The Raging Monster
From the body of the hetero began to emanate a powerful energy.

Only now the military of the brown army could see the true face of the fiery goddess - her breath
was spread for kilometers around, and even the magicians, who were far away, took her breath
away!
- Fiery hetera! - Said Sedzhal, only now having seen the real kind of deity with which Mo Fan was
incarnated.
Last fiery hetera on this planet.
Sedzhal is very well read - she studied all the publications related to fiery elemental creatures.
Once there was a whole tribe of fiery stragglers. Hetera originated in places with a special fiery
energy.
Heteras were pure in spirit and, in spite of other creatures, did not attack people without
permission. On the contrary, they were guardians of the sacred natural laws and existed peacefully
on Earth.
For some unknown reason, the population of fiery heterosis has declined sharply, and until now only
information has arrived that traces of fiery heteros have been found in China in the vicinity of
Dunhuang.
In one of the newspapers it was said that the last fiery hetero should come into the world ....
However, for most wizards, the history of fiery straps is uninteresting - they are only interested in
their own benefit. They are not interested even in the theory that it was the fiery heteras that were
at the forefront of the human magic of the element of fire!
How can such a beautiful creature be fully embodied with man?
Fire hetera itself is a source of fire.
Segej shook her head. A book appeared in the girl’s hand.
She flipped through it quickly, stopping at the last few pages.
One of them, bright red, escaped from the book, and the book itself turned into ashes.
On the red page, a magical creature looked like a girl.
With two hands, she seemed to spew flame and magma. The whole body of the creature was
covered with fire, however, the skin did not shrink from it at all, and the flames even formed a
peculiar apparel.
The page about the fiery hetero was very animated, like an animated cartoon. Sedzhal remembered
how her grandfather had once shown her this page, but her grandfather never had a chance to see
the live fire starter, while Sedzhal saw her ... today.
This is a real adult fiery hetera!
Only now it became clear how much information in the book was summarized!
The hetera fire goddess was detached from Mo Fang's body. Her body sparkled brightly like the sun -
no cold overcame her, on the contrary, the air around her warmed from her breathing!
Powerful love spell, great experienceStrong magician. Reliable

The white leopard simply amazes with its magical power - in a short time it covered all the space
around with eternal ices, but they had no effect on the hetara!
Everything began to melt as if spring had come and the sun came out!
From heterkine heat, everything around not only melted, but even shoots appeared that began to
actively germinate!
The world of fiery heteroi is not at all covered with a layer of burning and ash ....
The white leopard did not back down as an artist, he again began to paint a picture, and he did it
extremely quickly.
But whatever he drew, the fiery hetera destroyed with its warmth - even the icy black scar could not
bear it!
The white leopard turned pale ... no matter how much he drew, everything quickly disappeared!
He painted more and more quickly, his magical powers were exhausted ...
The fiery hetero was in the same place - she looked like the mistress of these lands!
The white leopard freaked out ... now he painted with the air of a mad artist who had not slept for
several days in a row ... it seemed as if his eyes were about to jump out of orbit.
- No one and nothing can overcome my ice magic! Be it light, heat or fire! - White Leopard growled
furiously.
White foam poured from his mouth.
He was painting his last strength with one more picture, as if it cost him his whole life!
The next moment the artist's body could not stand it - it was thrown straight onto the glacier!
- Brother! - Ice jaguar managed to rush after and grab it.
- I can not lose! I can not lose, I am the most powerful magician of ice in this country, and I can
never lose to some fiery creature! Shouted the White Leopard, his body being extremely tense at the
same time.
- you! Do not interfere! - he did not calm down, - I can kill him! CAN! What else fiery hetera? What
other heavenly flame ?! Nothing can resist my ice magic!
The white leopard was shaking like a madman.
The flame of the hetero is a little weak. Mo Fan has many more enemies, and this was only one of
them. Fiery hetero again incarnated with the magician.
Now she will help her daddy get down to business!
Mo Fan turned into a raging monster!
Chapter 2370. Flaming Purgatory

“Oh, it was just the first demonstration,” Mo Fan grinned.
He went up sharply and now even surpassed the 200-meter moon titan. To tell the truth, Mo Fan still
didn’t feel the strength of the embodied raging monster before ...
Of course, at the moment, his fire magic, enhanced by a hetero, does not equal the power of
demonization in Xi'an ....
Then Mo Fan barely made a breakthrough to a high level, and demonization manifested itself
relatively recently, but the fire, intensified by demonization, was simply stunning!
Mo Fan understood that this current incarnation with the heterodox is not superior to his
demonization in Xi'an in strength, but is very, very close to her!
However, now he will not need to wake up his inner beast, just as there is no need to turn out
spiritual entities to mitigate the effects of demonization - now he can release such a force by himself!
***
- Kill him, kill! Right now! Shouted the distraught White Leopard, giving orders to his people.
- Brother, didn't you yourself say that you want to deal with him personally, and that no one dares to
interfere? - asked Ice Jaguar.
- Shut up! He must die! Do you understand? - shouted the White Leopard.
At that moment, the ice mage was energetically weak, and he understood that in such a state he
would not be able to defeat the enemy, incarnated along with his elemental beast of fire - Mo Fang
can be killed only by the strength of the army!
The white leopard is one of the top leaders of the brown troops, alone he was able to manage tens
of thousands of warriors .... Next to him was the fireman Damon, who led about 2-3 thousand
soldiers.
The white leopard raised his brush and painted a white flag in the sky. A white flag meant his
personal order. The military detachments were not far away, and all of them were ordered to move
here!
- The number of my warriors is incalculable. And how will you resist? - He growled in the direction of
Mo Fan.
“Even your soldiers won't catch me!”
The military began to enter the territory.
Even if such a number of magicians simply release constellations, their common magic will destroy
everything around!
The white leopard understood that Mo Fang’s goal was to kill U Koo, but he would not let him get his
way!
If he wants to get U Koo, then only through the corpses of an entire many thousands army!
Mo Fan didn't even move. At such moments, he remained calm. He thought that he had a great
opportunity to experience the power of a raging monster in action!
- Bring here all the people that you have! I'll deal with everyone! Growled Mo Fan.
The magician jumped into the air, after which his body began to take shape of the fiery dragon.
The flames spread around like a river, and the poor soldiers were like little fish in them - their bodies
were burning down instantly!
Wizards who let go of the wind ship, saw the fierce fire dragon, who released the river from the
flames, were stunned.
From the soldiers who came under fire, there was no even flesh left!
Mo Fan said that he would figure it out. He was very determined.
The resulting fire reservoir devoured and incinerated everyone like small insects!
- Flaming purgatory - nine fire falls! - Mo Fan was standing in the middle of the fire, spreading his
arms slowly.
A fiery glow flashed in the sky.
The next moment there was a roar, and burning magma poured down ... it flowed straight into the
backwater where the waterfall was!
Flame flooded the space.
More than a thousand warriors on the side of the backwaters found themselves in real fiery
purgatory, and from above they were still flooded with a flame! It was a real waterfall - just
completely out of the fire !!! [ranobes]
Hot lava gradually covered the ground first, covering people's feet, then its level rose to its knees -
and so on until magma covered them with its head.
The fighters just melted in this "pot"! And the fire itself was so red that it looked more like blood!
Mo Fan was standing on the dais, looking down on everything - he looked like a true monster - the
lord of the fiery underworld!
Despite the horror of what was happening, he did not even think about stopping.
When these brown captured Banlu, they also made a complete hell there - how many civilians
suffered at their hands!
Such is Mo Fan’s tactic - violence against violence ...
“You send them all to certain death,” said Segejl.
- On the day when they joined our ranks, they already knew that they could part with life at any
moment. They were ready for this, ”replied the White Leopard.
- Do you think he will continue to spend his time on them? The girl asked. When she said this, the
soldiers were already beginning to retreat.
Seeing Mo Fan’s incarnation as a monster - the lord of the fiery underworld, Sedzhal turned to leave.
It is very difficult to overcome this person ... And Sedzhal is not easy either - she beats not for the
revolution and not for the Black Church, she does this only because she wants to fight. She is
generally the kind of person who does only what she wants. And if she wants to leave, she will just
leave.
The white leopard did not understand this gesture at first, but when he saw that the fire of Mo Fang’s
incarnation was heard from a distance of two kilometers, he suddenly became gloomy.
- Ice jaguar, stop it! Shouted the White Leopard.
- I ... I ... - the very head of the hair stood on end from what was happening.
Truth be told, his body still ached from the past of a fiery wound ....
But the Ice Jaguar still stepped forward. As soon as he struck his fist, defensive peaked hills
immediately arose, and fangs flew out into Mo Fan from the side!
Mo Fan got excited even more - he sent a fiery ejection ...
* Wham
The protection of the Jaguar crumbled into pieces, and he himself was thrown into the air, where he
was caught up by fire bullets.
- Aaaaaaa! Shouted Ice Jaguar.

Mo Fan paid no attention, now he was only interested in the White Leopard.
The sky was red with hot air and magma ... here came his judgment day!
Chapter 2371: The Unstoppable Mo Fan
Practical magic without harmHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others

- I will kill you, and on the drum, which party you belong to! - in the voice of Mo Fan, there was not a
drop of doubt.
He could still understand that the recruited soldiers did not fully realize who they served, but Ice
Jaguar and the White Leopard certainly knew that Koo was a man!
The fire spread. He has already embraced the river and the coastal forest, turning them into a large
red glow.
The white leopard was already literally boiling. White vapor emanated from his skin, his flesh was
gradually incinerated ....
No one heard his scream, but everyone saw how he was dying - Mo Fan seized the whole sky!
The soldiers stood rooted to the spot, not even daring to move - all their will was dispersed along
with the mortal ashes of their leader.
Now they were frightened ... the rain of the source of madness no longer shook their minds, and now
a single thought was arising in their heads - to run! Run as fast as you can and from here!
- Brother! Brother! Shouted the wounded Ice Jaguar. Mo Fan was nearby.
The ice jaguar raised his head ... now he was not at all like a man, he looked like a demon!
“If you want to die too, then I will help,” Mo Fan seemed to read his thoughts.
Someone begged for mercy, and someone lost his mind, and the Ice Jaguar was proof of that - he
was no longer aware of the pain and anger.
* Wham!
The ice jaguar liked to fight, so Mo Fan punched him with a fist!
From this blow, which flew right into the face of the mage, teeth fell from the mouth of the Ice
Jaguar, and all his underfoot protection fell into pieces.
Meanwhile, the burning magma continued to fill the district. It has already flooded the forest, the
lava flowed at the same time not quietly, but with boiling, accompanied by periodic explosions.
Everything around was red-hot to the limit.
- What about you? Still dare to stay in my field of view? - who dealt with his two brothers, Mo Fan
looked at Damon.
Shadow Rat The mouse that ate the cat.
It was Damon who called Mo Fan to a mouse and a rat — how could he know what he was capable
of?
The ice jaguar and the White Leopard were among the strongest in the whole army. Now they are
defeated.
“You ... you ... who are you, after all?” “Damon was clearly speechless from the power of the enemy.
- Of all the rest, you are now the most senior here. I need that black dog dog. Think carefully about
whether you want to stand in my way because of him - Mo Fang’s voice sounded harsher than steel.
Mo Fan from the very beginning was not very good at brown troops - how could he otherwise relate
to the faction, which was under the heel of a black-and-white rogue? And what is the power of such
an army, if its whole spirit is built only on the rain of the source of madness ?!
Mo Fan could easily kill everyone and collect their souls ....
- Retreat! Back! Shouted Damon.
Mo Fan was not stupid, he was well aware that it would be enough just to deal with the main
commanders in order to knock down the whole army. Will the White Leopard warriors stand without
their master?
If the White Leopard were still alive, the soldiers would not dare to budge - then he would interrupt
them all.
However, the White Leopard was no more, but Damon remained, deciding that it would be better to
save the remaining lives.
The fighters themselves were very impressed: they all saw Mo Fang's fiery power, and the fact that
he did not want to waste his time on them even more struck them.
Mo Fan killed their leader, but the fighters left alive!
***
The Brown army was retreating extremely quickly, but Mo Fan went the same way.
He walked forward, and behind him was a trail of fire.
“Short-footed wolf,” Mo Fan approached the backwater and stopped about 100 meters from U Ku.
However, in front of him stood a short-haired wolf!
Chernokerkovnik obviously differed from the military - his will power did not depend on the rain, and
he was damn sure how many people were on his side.
All the information he got on Mo Fang was incorrect.
“I have a special gift for you,” said Mo Fan.
Short-footed wolf clearly did not understand what he had in mind.
Is he not going to use his incarnation of a raging monster to resist him?
Maybe ... he has some kind of trick?
While the short-haired wolf was in doubt, a black shadow appeared behind him.
- Take care of him, gloomy giant.
Mo Fan stomped on.
The mood of the grim giant is hard to predict, sometimes, when Mo Fan called him, he behaved lazily
and indifferently, but this time ... the giant saw Mo Fanya very, very aggressive, and this made the
giant to be in a disarray.
The grim giant looked at the short-haired wolf.
Mo Fan can not worry.

The short-legged wolf naively thought before that he would be able to fool Mo Fan with his curse
magic, but it was not there ... Mo Fan simply incited one of his charges on him!
Chapter 2372: The Spirit of Fire - Phoenix

Mo Fan went to Woo Ku.
Koo, dumbfounded when he saw him and his silhouette.
- Aaaaaaaa! - from the side came the scream of the short-haired wolf. None of the people in the
district knew what had happened to him, but everyone could hear this heart-rending cry.
The magician of light Damon at this time was on the other side of the river. Seeing how the grim
giant trim the short-haired wolf, he caught his breath.
Damon was thinking about what would happen if he himself had the opportunity to fight the grim
giant ... a lump came up to his throat.
From everything that happened and his own thoughts, Damon himself was losing his mind. He
backed away, fearing that a giant would decide to spill over to him.
***
“Seem, this time Salan will not come to personally save you,” said Mo Fan.
Ku's face was blacker than a cloud. He didn’t even think that this magician would be able to get
through to him without even using demonization!
Salan may still appear.
She needs not the war itself, but the dead force that she can receive thanks to this war!
- You are really a stumbling block for our church, which appears during important ceremonies and
delivers a lot of trouble. But you know, we still always come one step ahead of you. This is how it
was then with the city of Bo - you could not do anything! - happily said U Ku.
- The path is made up of steps. I never intended to do something great right away, it is enough for
me if I show myself better than last time, ”Mo Fan answered.
What does "could not do anything"?

In the city of Bo, he had difficulty, but he himself was saved.
Xian He saved people.
North Xinjiang. He ruined all his plans.
And now it is the time of the Andes!
Each time he moves forward!
And all along the way, the city of Bo was only the first item.
For Mo Fang, all this is enough.
“You don't even know how powerful our church is.” You have not seen the tip of the whole iceberg! -
seriously said U Koo.
- The most important thing to start. And you know, the gates of my hell will not close for you until
the Black Church disappears from the face of the Earth! I'm still young, but your cardinals are not.
Koo was thinking to attack him verbally, but he didn’t assume that the person standing opposite him
really agreed to fight the Black Church all his life.
Even the Sacred Court and the magical association could not prevent them, did he alone make them
a network?
As a theologian, U Koo still tried to attack verbally.
After all, it is true that Mo Fan will most likely survive Salan itself - all you have to do is wait a couple
of decades.
He is young and full of energy, and Salan ....
So, stop, stop! - Koo shook his head. That he should wash his brain, and not vice versa!
- Before joining the Black Church, I was also a spiritual person. Can you arrange a decent death? -
Wu Koo started again.
- Die in my arms. “You can’t think of a better honor for you,” said Mo Fan.
- It sounds unconvincing! - responded the monk.
It's impossible to talk to him at all!
Mo Fan was very fast - his flames had already cut off a significant part of the coast.
In the blink of an eye, he landed with a fiery discharge right in front of U Ku, like an ancient fire
deity!
On Ku's body, like drops of water, appeared as beads. Connecting together, they formed a solid
defense.
Apparently, U Ku has the conditional power of the water element.
Water beads!
- Let's see how much your beads are enough for you! - Said Mo Fan, adding heat to his fire.
From a distance, the space next to them looked like a flaming volcano!
- The spirit of fire - phoenix!
At the peak of the volcano seemed wings. The view was really impressive - it was like a picture from
the legend of the mountain of the phoenix. At the peak of the volcano, a phoenix glittered, which
could smash fire several hundred kilometers!
The forests on both sides of the river had already been burned out by the flames, and now the fire
was gradually approaching the two camps on the banks!
The sky was red as blood.
One by one, the water beads of U Ku began to break down - they absorbed the power of fire ....
Everything was destroyed by fire. Phoenix reached the size of 50 meters, but the flame that followed
him, grew to a kilometer wide!
The wings of the bird were like a fire barrier ....
Koo's entire body was stuck with his water beads, there were a lot of them, but they also quickly
evaporated, absorbing the fire of the phoenix.
Seeing as the saving beads disappear one by one, U Koo was shaking with fear!
He can't take it ... what the hell is this fire magic? His flame not only burns everything around, but
also can take his life!
Chapter 2373: Thirty Thousands of Hell Circles
Water beads were practically running out.
Ah, if he had those three natural stones of water, he would be able to withstand the onslaught of the
phoenix.
But those stones were taken by the damned Mo Fan!
* Crackle
The plants gradually turned to ashes.
Even the clay on the ground became as hard as stone from the desiccation.
The high evergreen forest disappeared from sight, only solid fire reigned in its place, and it was even
impossible to breathe from the air temperature!
In the midst of this fire there was a man with skinny skin. It was U Koo.
He wanted to run, but all he could do was barely move around. He raised his head with difficulty, but
only the legs that approached him could see.
“Even if you are on your knees, it will not atone for your sins,” said Mo Fan.
“I wouldn’t bow to a simpleton like you ...” Koo stood up with difficulty. However, when he got to his
feet, he was completely overcome by fear.
His legs ... there was no flesh on them! These were just bones!
All the muscles burned, and even the bones were black now!
Koo roared with urine and began to shake, but that only made the flesh fall from his body more and
more.
He did not think that his body had already become so!
Now, more than ever, he resembled a follower of the Buddha, who endured all the suffering.
- Water, water, water ...
Koo ran in search of water ... his skin had already slipped off his hands.
From the last forces he headed towards the Hot River.
River. There must be water there.
After all, he just needs water, and then his life will be saved.
Water will restore the water balance in his body, and the skin and muscles will gradually recover ....
The river was already very close ...
However ... being directly on the river bank, the monk goggled even more.
The river ... dried up!
That same Hot River, which stretched for several hundred kilometers of the Andes, was collecting all
the moisture from the rains, was empty!
There was not a drop of water in her now!
- Give it back! Give me those elemental stones of water!
Are you a good commander? Check!Check if you are a good commander in

the Prince's Wars online game . Click and play.To learn more exe.ruYandex.Direct18+
“I'll tell you everything, but please give me these crystals!”
“I don't want to die, I don't want ...”
- I beg ...
Koo tried to hold Mo Fan for his hands, practically nothing was left of his body.
- You're a monk. Now you have to think about your soul reaching nirvana, not paying attention to
your mortal body. Your dream has come true! You wanted to die by your faith, ”Mo Fan grinned.
“Gloomy giant, figure it out too.” In the body of this person should not remain a trace of life. - His
soul needs to arrange a five-star ferry to the other world, said the magician.
The gloomy giant had already managed to deal with the Short-footed Wolf before, tearing his body
into a thousand small pieces without much interest, but now he was much more interesting!
Monk U Koo was a dainty sacrifice even for a gloomy giant!
Mo Fan left the body of the theologian virtually without flesh, and the soul of the clerical church could
no longer resist.
The dark talisman will not digest the black-church soul even during the period of the greatest famine,
but now it was to the taste of the giant!
“I will tell you everything, everything, is it really not at all interesting to you ...” U Koo pleaded.
- Not. Now I just want you to suffer hard before dying. You said you did thirty thousand bows for the
sake of the lost inhabitants of Bo. Well, after death, your soul will then have to go through thirty
thousand circles of hell, ”said Mo Fan.
From these words, Koo immediately wanted to dispel his soul. However, now his strength was
enough to watch the gloomy giant sucking the last signs of life out of him.
The gloomy giant himself at that time argued that every time he helped Mo Fanyu, he received
various rare buns - like, for example, this monk.
***
Finally, from U Koo there are only bones left.
His bare skull seemed to retain the frozen emotion of fear.
All these years, Mo Fan wanted to avenge the victims in the city of Bo, and he succeeded. He hoped
that the shed blood of a monk would somehow calm the souls of the departed.
And although the main criminal Salan was never caught, Mo Fanya consoled the thought that he was
able to deal with her theologian.
***
- Brave! Well, how bold! - There was an unfriendly voice.
Turning around, Mo Fan saw, at 200 meters, a man with a brown rod in his hands.
Mo Fan did not feel his appearance.
- And who are you? The Chinese asked bluntly.

“You killed my meteorologist, caused chaos in my camp, and now you ask who I am?” - the man with
a rod laughed. There was not a hint of positive in his smile.
“So you are the chief leader of the brown troops?” - it dawned on the magician.
- You have two options.
- What kind of people, eh? Eternally build themselves from FIG understand someone, allegedly giving
someone a choice. If you want to do something, do it right away. Do you want to seize power - so
take it! Why resort to such terrible methods? - Mo Fan was indignant.
- Option one - you die. Now. Option two - you join my army. Your strength will be enough to make
up for the loss of a meteorologist, ”said the man with the brown staff.
Chapter 2374: Chief Priest of the Browns
The chief leader of the Browns was extremely calm. It was exactly the type of calm that is inherent in
people who are completely confident in their own abilities.
He saw Mo Fan kill U Ku, but he still came to him himself!
“Are you so sure my strength is running out?” - Mo Fan took a step forward.
- Yes, I'm on the drum, even if you are full of strength, you still can not overcome me. There are no
competitors equal to me on the whole mainland - otherwise how would I decide to usurp power? -
the man answered.
He used absolutely no magic.
Mo Fan made another step forward, only now having felt that his interlocutor is much stronger than
the White Leopard.
Nevertheless, the guy was also not going to submit just like that. His body was covered with
electrical discharges spreading around. They reached a height of one hundred meters and were
aimed at a man with a brown rod!
The incarnation of the raging monster has not yet completely disappeared, and the appearance of
lightning only strengthened it!
- The magic of lightning is the highest level of the second stage, conditional lightning power ...
eh? Praise with a spiritual seal ... - the eyes of a man sparkled.
His eye was well-trained, and what really struck him was that, besides the incarnation of a raging
monster, Mo Fang also had in his arsenal the magic of the lightning element, whose borders were
simply stunning!
If a lightning mage of the highest level of the third stage stood in front of him, this man would have
already seriously thought about his own safety.
- Interesting…. - the long leader said brown.
The fire and lightning of Mo Fan is really amazing!
If you already fight, only to the end!
***
There was a strange sound. Systems lined up at the feet of the leader, connecting into star clouds,
and then into the palace.
Mo Fan looked around. He saw the remaining falcon cavalry warriors who had joined up with the
army of the commonwealth in the distance!
It dawned on him.
Mu Bai ... finally he was able to deal with wormy shamans. And the army came here!
- I realized that you are a man, hmm. When I deal with everything here, I will find you again, but
then you will have no choice anymore! - Mo Fanga denounced the leader.
- Everything is completely different. This I save your life and that, only because I know your sister, -
answered Mo Fan.
Nandu. It was he who headed the capture of Banla that time.
The power of Nanda struck Mo Fan, and if he still had to fight with him, the Chinese would definitely
have wetted themselves.
Moron. Really going to fight with the leader of the brown? Yes, even after I spent a lot of strength on
U Ku ?!
It's a good thing that the army of the Commonwealth appeared at an opportune moment.
***
Nandu returned to camp. He still had three intelligent commanders and Sedzhal. Only here Segej is a
very strange creature.
She is already very strong, but in a fierce battle, with the help of her vicious book, she overcame
even the White Leopard, which caused a reduction in the length of her life.
- Sedzhal, what do you think? - asked Nanda.
He did not ask for advice, but seemed to ask himself.
- You invited the rain lord, from the very beginning it was strange. By inviting the black church man,
you didn’t just try to seize power in the country, you automatically became the enemy of all
humanity, the girl calmly said.
Nanda's nostrils swelled from the exhaust air.
He was definitely thinking about it. The black church has a bad reputation, but he didn’t want too
much that hesitant people rushed to their rivals.
“Retreat further to the mountains, I do not want you to die here,” added Sedzhal.
“I should not have accepted the White Leopard offer.” This rain lord, of course, made the people
determined, but later it all turned out to be even more fragmented by the army, ”breathed Nanda.
Brother and sister were silent for a while. It was already dark outside, and it was time to make the
most important decision - to retreat or break further.
- By the way, where's the brush and the white leopard's bow? - asked Nanda.
- They took the teacher.
- And you did not stop him? - shouted Nanda.
Sedzhal blinked eyes. The teacher won in a fair fight and took away the artifacts of the loser -
everything is fair.
The strongest magic of the White Leopard was precisely in his hand and tuschechnitse. Even without
the White Leopard itself, these items could have been used by others.
Sedzhal, his younger sister, allowed the enemy to carry away these valuable items!
- Go, go already. You helped me to kill quite a few soldiers from the Commonwealth troops, and I do
not want to be captured, ”Nanda pulled his hand.
“I don’t want you to die,” Sejal responded.
- I'm not so shy. “I will give orders to my subordinates to retreat to the city of Banling,” said Nanda.
The girl nodded her head.
***
***
The brown army began to retreat. There was nothing more to catch in the same place - the Hot River
dried up, the ground was burned out.
The army of the Commonwealth was actively breaking through to the coast of the river, driving the
remaining enemies to a dead end - Banla, one might say, was now completely conquered.
However, the main enemy forces were now located in the city of Banling.
Banling began its rapid development due to the exploration of the mine pentagonal lightning stones.
Forests along the Hot River were covered with corpses. The spilled blood had already turned black,
and the bloody footprints stretched for tens of kilometers around.
Mo Fan returned to Banlu and turned onto the main street.
- Well, how? How? Understood with Koo? - jumped with questions impatient Zhao Man Yan.
“Look in the bag,” Mo Fan replied wearily.
The blonde opened the bag and saw black human bones.
- Wow, he is the most! - it is not clear how, but Zhao Man Yan learned in a pile of black bones of
their owner.
After some time, Mu Bai showed up. His body was wrapped in bloody white bandages - the
consequences of heavy showdown with wormy shamans.
“Mu Bai, and this is for you,” Mo Fan pulled two artifacts from the spatial bracelet.
Chapter 2375: Monk's Water Beads

Both hands of the guy were rolled up, so Mu Bai, with all the desire, could not take the gift right
away.
- I took these brush and tuschechnitsa from one brown leader. These are artifacts of the element of
ice. It seems to me that you will be able to use them more successfully, ”said Mo Fan.
It cost Mu Pai only to cast a glance at the objects, as he immediately understood their exclusivity. He
wanted to try them right away, but ...
Initially, Mo Fan thought that the magic of the White Leopard was due to his conditional power, what
was his surprise when, after killing an enemy, an Asian found these two objects!
Mo Fan personally witnessed the power of these artifacts, but he himself could not use them now, so
he decided to give them to Mu Bai.
“I also took something from wormy shamans.” I'll show you later, ”Mu Bai replied.
Mo Fan nodded his head. He looked at Zhao Man Yan, who was still looking at the remains of U Ku.
Blonde this time, too, proved himself, risking his own life. In the spatial bracelet of Mo Fan, there still
remained three elemental crystals of water ... although he did not want to do this, but nevertheless
planned to give them to him.
- Wow, Mo Fan! You are a true friend! Mu Bai you have already made a gift, so this is mine! Shouted
joyful Zhao Man Yan.
Mo Fan thought that the blonde noticed the stones, but, turning, he realized that he was still
considering something in the bag with his head.
It turns out that in the pile of ashes Zhao Man Yan found something round and interesting.
- Pearls of dust? Was he really a Buddhist devout? - wondered Mo Fan.

- This is water beads. The last time I was struck by his water protection. I thought it was some kind
of his talent, but it turns out that his body just had this, ”Zhao Man Yan realized.
Mo Fan has dawned. But he himself so thoroughly did not examine his remains!
- And, what, these beads are a companion vessel? - asked Mo Fan.
- The accompanying vessel usually disappears after the death of the host. The same item looks more
like a very specific artifact ... Only a magician with conditional power can use it, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
“Oh, oh,” Mo Fan didn't seem to understand.
“Then I'll explain it to you again.” Usually, it will not surprise me with artifacts, but I will take this
item!
Mo Fan nodded his head and silently returned the elemental stones of the water back to the spatial
bracelet.
Well, well, well, and then he and so forever have no money - then at least managed to save. Upon
return, you can sell these stones more expensive.
- Ha ha ha, here you are! Lambs good luck! Without you, our commonwealth army would have been
much harder! - Chattering touched Matthew. He barely came running.
“Matthew, henceforth, when you brag about your military victories, do not forget about us,” said Mo
Fan.
- Required! I have already ordered three of my statues that I plan to place on the territory - and let
someone only dare to belittle my achievements! Cried Matthew.
- ...
“Ah, yes, Commander Blair was looking for you.” You seemed interested in the cross-troops? Blair
has already approached the authorities with criticism. Oh, you are our security forces! Although you
guys will not get high military ranks, you will forever remain in the history of the Andean community
.... And you (referring again to Mo Fan) need to learn more, and then the army will reward you! -
said Matthew.
“I don’t need more,” Mo Fan smiled.

- Commander Zhao, commander Zhao, what are you doing here? The horsemen of our falcon squad
are waiting for you to go together to the bar and celebrate success - several flying magicians on the
falcons appeared in the sky. They behaved very respectfully.
“You celebrate, celebrate, and I need a rest,” said the blond.
Mo Fan and Mu Bai looked at him in surprise.
Zhao Man Yan, without blushing, answered: “What? I honestly won their respect! ”
“We told about your courage to girls from the women's division, and now they all want to see you ...”
said one of the horsemen.
- I'm running! - Zhao Man Yan suddenly caught himself.
He said that if he survived, he would definitely try to have sex with six of them ... that's a great
opportunity for that!
The women’s military looks outwardly rude, but under the clothes they have the most interesting
things hidden ...
Zhao Man Yan thought that Mu Bai and Mo Fan would go with him to frame the girls, but Mu Bai was
more interested in his new gift, and Mo Fang already had no strength at all - he just wanted to find a
quiet place and sleep there for 2-3 days .
***
Mo Fan went to the city of Feihas, considered to be one of the largest megacities of the
community. And although the size of Feihás cannot be compared with the capital, it is one of the key
points in the fight against sea monsters.
In truth, Mo Fan slept all the way - he flew a special plane, rode a special armored car, and it was
guarded by specially trained people.
The news that Mo Fan killed the White Leopard and the Ice Jaguar quickly spread through the
community, and now the South Americans showed him all sorts of honors.
He woke up deep in the night - he did not even know what a night it was.
- Commander!
- Commander! - There was a voice of people.
A tall man entered. If he had not been so big, Mo Fan would even have taken him for Matthew.
“They say that you refused the titles ... our people are very fair, and if a brave man like you is not
rewarded, then we refuse to serve such a state,” said the black-faced commander.
- Do you know the Alpine shelter? - asked Mo Fan.
- I heard. We do not support those who in the future will not be on our side. There are children
brought up by the Alpine University, and in the future they will serve him, not us, ”the commander
snapped.
Armies need wizards, strong wizards such as Mo Fan ...
And the children ... now they are indifferent even to the community.
- Give the territory you want to give me, them. These children are not to blame for anything, and the
sea monsters and this war still left them homeless, ”said Mo Fan.
- Got it. “I will transfer the lands, only you will deal with the rest yourself,” answered the
commander.
Chapter 2376: To the restaurant by helicopter

Mo Fan spent another half a month in Feykhas.
His stay on the South American continent gave him the opportunity to get acquainted with the seal of
chaos. This skill may be key for Mo Fan, as it significantly increases the destructiveness of his magic.
However, chaos magic alone is not enough for him - everything usually depends on his inner
strength.
***
When he got into a dedicated Zhu Meng helicopter, Mo Fan noted that he was clearly in a very good
mood, since he was even generous to share his transport.
- Sir, where are we going?

- First to Shanghai.
- The airspace over Shanghai is controlled, our helicopter ... although I think that you can deal with
everything on the spot!
- Pilot, I will send you the coordinates, plant us right there.
- Yes sir.
Jing'an District. On both sides of the road were trees from which yellowed leaves fell. Behind were
several buildings from the time of the Chinese Republic.
Yellow leaves were torn from the trees with a gentle breeze.
- This is a very famous place! Believe me, it's awesome delicious! I'm already tired of everyday diets,
and the mere sight of a fruit salad makes me nauseous. I want shrimp, spicy snails and fried meat! -
said Ai Tutu Mu Nu Jiao.
Being a lover of tasty food, Ai Tutu literally caught fire at the very thought of food!
“Tutu, I'm not really keen,” said Mu Nu Jiao.
She was wearing an autumn skirt, from which thin ankles and gorgeous shoes were visible. Usually
she doesn’t wear without too high heels, which noticeably gave her age.
Inside the cafe there were no empty seats, and they sat right on the bench in the alley - the girl’s
view clearly did not harmonize with the background.
Suddenly there was a sound, and a blue sports car rolled into an alley.
The car stopped right next to Mu Nu Jiao and Ai Tutu, and the driver jumped out of it.
- Hey, beautiful ... are you not Mu Well Jiao? Beauty Queen of Mingzhu? - the owner clearly
recognized the girl.
“Lu Zhenxin, go where you were going and don’t bother us,” Ai Tutu also clearly recognized him.
She behaved so because of the half-dead girl from the family of Lou, against which she was a fat
boar!
- Ai Tutu, I didn’t seem to be talking to you. Well Jiao, where are you going? Let's give a ride ... I just
got a car from Germany, so today I feel it, it would be great if a beauty like you joined me! - Lu
Zhengxin did not break a bit, but immediately went on the attack.
- Not worth it. We are going to this restaurant, there’s nothing to do, ”Mu Nu Jiao refused.
Little known techniques in dollsGet instant access to online Doll
Shop lessonsTo learn more newdirections.ruYandex.Direct18+
- Oh, what a coincidence! I go there too, hehe. Most of all I like to ride in my car to a restaurant and
eat mollusks there. Come along, I know the owner of the place - he just left me a table! Said Lu
Zhenxin happily.
The girls were clearly not happy about such a company.
When they reached the place, they found that there was a lot of people inside, and only the place
allotted to Lu Zhengxin was empty.
- Well, okay, so be it, if you invite, then I agree to join you company! - agreed Ay Tutu.
- Goes, then I will call my sister, they say, you have a good relationship with her, - grinned the guy.
- Call! And if she does not come, I will stuff the sharp shrimps in your eyes!
Lu Zhenxin dialed the phone number.
After some time, a red car literally flew into the alley, from which a girl appeared on tall transparent
heels. She walked quickly inside the restaurant.
- I rushed right after I received the call. You're always hanging around Well Jiao, although you look,
to put it mildly, “not very” against girls like us. And how are you not ashamed? - Lu Qingyao didn’t
even have time to sit down, as she immediately began to verbally attack Ai Tutu.
Ai Tutu barely restrained ...
- Wow, Mu Well Jiao, do you like to eat fat too? I thought you only eat water and holy air, ”Lu
Qingyao continued.
Mu Nu Jiao did not react at all.
“Qingyao, take a ride with Ai Tutu in your car, and I will entertain Mu Nu Jiao.” I want to take her to
breathe the fresh foothill air and show the new villa I bought, ”said Lu Zhenxin.
Nevertheless, his new car should have been the center of attention - it was worth much more
expensive than a villa!
*Bolt
- Whose is this clunker? Such loud cars is it even allowed to drive on the streets ?! Noise from the
tractor! Shouted Lu Zhengxin.
Here is the youth, already completely beyond the scope! Yes, these cheap engines do not even have
the right to pass next to the machine Lu Zhenxin.
The loud sound was getting closer.
- Who? Who with such a crash dares to go all over the city ?!
- Look at the sky! Look up!
The sound really came from above.
It was the sound of a helicopter ....
- Captain, fly up to that restaurant sign, I'll jump there!
A man’s silhouette really jumped off the helicopter, which made the owner of the establishment have
eyes on his forehead.
The rich people of this city, of course, visit him, but no one has yet flown to his restaurant by
helicopter!
Chapter 2377: Attempting to Fight Mo Fan
The sound came from the sky!
It was the sound of a silver helicopter.
For a few moments, the empty area between the blue and red sports cars was filled with passers-by
onlookers.
Lu Zhenxin almost overturned the table in anger. Today, he specifically wanted to boast of his new
car, and that everyone in the city would know about it! He was supposed to be a star!
But ... people looked not at his sports car, but at the helicopter.
Lu Zhenxin was sitting at the table with a disgruntled look, swallowing prawns.
***
A man jumped off the helicopter, and the pilot of the aircraft saluted him.
- Sir, do not forget to leave a good review about my work! - shouted the pilot.
- I'll do it! “Mo Fan made an ok gesture.”
With his feet, Mo Fan landed right on the blue car, which caused her to sink down a bit.
* Wham!
This sound finally drove Lu Zhenxin out of himself, causing a stream of loud curses to erupt from his
mouth.
“What dummy doesn't know that you can't park cars in narrow lanes ?!” - in response, Mo Fan was
indignant.
Lu Zhengxin’s face reddened.
- Do you even know how much this car costs? Once spoiled, now buy a new one! - Lu Zhenxin
shouted, but remembering that he had flown in by helicopter, he added, “even if you buy the same
one, you will not be able to repair all the damage!”
“Jiao Jiao, how did you know that I was returning to the country today?” Just as if she was standing
there and waiting for me! - Mo Fan through the window made out Mu Nu Jiao.
In truth, neither Ai Tutu, nor Mu Nu Jiao did not know that Mo Fan had to return to China, all the
more they did not know that immediately after returning to the city he would want to go to
shrimp. But Mo Fan acted as usual: he happily ran inside, as if everything here was just waiting for
him.
“Who are you?” Who gave you permission to call her Jiao Jiao? Bear in mind, whatever connections
you have in military circles, this does not give you any right to behave as you please in any corner of
Shanghai! “Lu Zhenxin pointed to Mo Fang with his hand.
- Angry devil! - Ai Tutu goggled his eyes at him in surprise.
- Tutu, and you here ?! Yes, you lost weight! Not bad, not bad! Now a lot of guys will be spinning
around you! - Said Mo Fan.
Lu Zhenxin from what he heard went berserk even more.

“Ha-ha-ha, that’s a really evil trait!” You know what to say! - Ai Tutu smiled happily.
“Well, who of you told me before that I must visit this restaurant?” It is full of people! - Mo Fan sat
next to Mu Nu Jiao.
It was the place of Lu Zhengxin, but now it was occupied by Mo Fan, who was simultaneously
entertaining the beautiful women.
Being a man who dodges all the manners, Mo Fan ate seafood straight with his hands.
Lu Zhenxin completely lost heart. He behaved very manneredly, rolled into a restaurant on a cool car
...
And then this savage appeared!
- Eat slower. Here, you first need to clean ... - Mu Well Jiao served Mo Fang already peeled shrimp.
Lu Zhenxin’s face was already impossible to look at ....
What kind of guy is he who Mu Well Jiao herself feeds from hands ?!
Who the hell is this ?!
“Hey, you ... how much longer will you look into my mouth and plate?” I stare at my meal! - said Mo
Fan, seeing the disgruntled look of Lu Zhenxin.
(Who is he? He pinned up at my table and sits in my place! There is only room for four!)
“His name is Lu Zhengxin, the beloved offspring of the Lu family,” said Mu Nu Jiao.
- These are the ones that sell chicken chops? Clear. Well, bring me another sharper portion! - Said
Mo Fan.
The situation escalated to the limit. Lou Zhengxin already had a clear aura of wanting to kill.
- Clan Lou is famous for having made a significant contribution to the foundation and development of
Shanghai. Especially grandfather Lu, ”Mu Well Jiao said.
“And Lu Zhenxin is the favorite grandson of his grandfather, for which he is called the“ Prince of
Shanghai. ” Every day he is only busy with what his heart desires. “Usually he carries with him a
crowd of powerful magicians, through whom he can terrorize ordinary people,” said Ai Tutu,
unfriendly.
“Ahhhhh,” said Mo Fan.
- Are you the same Mo Fan? - suddenly asked Lou Qingyao, all this time carefully examining the guy
opposite.
- Yes it's me. I was completely shocked that I did not even pay attention to this creature, - Mo Fan
looked at her long legs.
It is worth noting that Lu Qingyao is really very pretty. Like Mu Nu Jiao, she looks like a graceful
Chinese porcelain vase, only unlike Jiao Jiao, little devils raged in Qingyao’s eyes.
- My name is Lu Qingyao, I work as a model. I heard a lot about the great Mo Fana, maybe you also
heard about me ... Do you want to get a mistress in my face? - Lu Qingyao immediately went on the
attack, not forgetting at the same time to pretend as if all this is happening in jest.
- You're too skinny. I like more girls like Jiao Jiao, she seems to be thin, but at the same time
everything is with her in the right places, ”answered Mo Fan.
- What are you talking about ?! - hit Mu Mu Jiao on the table.
Chapter 2378: A Very Important Mission
- Very sorry. But you want to find a man on whom you can rely, and in order not to avoid any
rumors, ”said Lu Qingyao arrogantly.
- It's okay, the planet is full of men, so you should not look only at me. I'm already busy, both in
terms of love, and in terms of marriage. Jiao Jiao, you eat too, don't feed only me, ”said Mo Fan. He
took one shrimp with chopsticks and tried to feed her Mu Nu Jiao.
The girl choked. The shrimp was very spicy, and she cannot eat too spicy.
Lu Qinyao swallowed the words of Mo Fang with a disgruntled look, and with a facial expression,
began to eat again.
“So you are Mo Fan!” Exclaimed Lou Zhengxin.
- Our table is already packed. Wait until we finish eating - everything is fine, even for a rich offspring
like you, ”Mo Fan responded.
- This is my table! Growled Lou Zhengxin.
- Well, why are you so stubborn? Let then the owner bring you a stool, sit beside you, wait.
After a few moments, the owner brought a stool, Lu Zhenxin snatched it and began to wave it in
front of Mo Fang.
“It is you who must wait while I eat, you must wait!” - Lu Zhenxin felt humiliated and deprived at the
same time.
After that, he abruptly ran out into the street, kicked the door of his new car with all his might, and
growled something, no longer able to restrain his anger.
***
After enjoying seafood and after eating full, Mo Fan returned to the hostel.
Typing in the bath hot water, he plunged into it. He lay in the bathroom, feeling how every cell of his
skin, muscles and internal organs literally freed from the exhausting and aching pain of fatigue.
Barely Mo Fang was able to completely relax, as he heard the sound of someone's footsteps.
He did not attach any importance to these steps, thinking that this must be Ai Tutu returned to her
room.
The door to the bathroom opened - Mo Fan, it usually never closes.
The guy saw a feminine silhouette in the doorway.
The girl's hair was the color of black pearls - they were just as dazzling. The hair was parted in the
middle.
“We have not seen each other in just a few months, and you already walk without your tails, which I
like so much,” said Mo Fan, not a bit embarrassed.
- Vulgar! - Said a young girl with parted hair.
- You can star in horror movies. In the western horror films, the heroines look just like you - with the
same hairstyle, innocent face and terrifying gut - Mo Fan blurted out.
- And what if I take a selfie with you in the background now and then post it on the Internet with the
signature “I take a bath with my beloved brother”, will you like that? “Ling Lyn pulled her phone out,
about to hold the camera to his face.
Mo Fan from her words almost instantly jumped on the spot.
“Sorry,” Mo Fan’s head lowered guiltily.
- There is a deal. Will you take it? - Ling Ling immediately redirected the conversation in a different
direction.
- Give me a few days to rest. You have no idea who I figured out in South America ... hey hey, put
your phone away !!! Okay, okay, I realized, I WILL LOOK! I'll take the case! Shouted Mo Fan.

He realized that Lin Ling at school was already completely covered with boredom. Well, she can not
without hunting work. Apparently, she had been waiting for Mo Fang for a very long time and had
even specially prepared the case.
- There is one very special mission. The hunters' league received a request of the SS level, which
means that all registered hunting leaders from all over Asia will participate in this business! After
that, all the largest and most famous Asian offices of hunters also received a task, in advance for
which one raw sky vein was set up! - said Ling Ling.
- Heavenly streak ?! - Mo Fan nearly fainted.
The vein of heaven is very similar to the galactic vein, since it can also almost immediately bring the
magician to a new level of magic!
And if a simple galactic vein, standing in the range of 200-300 million, can help the magician to make
a breakthrough to a high level, then the heavenly vein can help to break through to the highest level!
To the cultivator of a huge number of elements of Mo Fan, this heavenly streak was vital! Most of its
elements are stuck at a high level!
You can't find the heavenly streak in magical auctions ....
What kind of psycho put up an advance for the task in the form of the heavenly vein?
And even if this vein is damp, it is still very valuable!
- The Asian Horn bureau has received one vein ...
- “The hunting moon of Japan” also received one vein….
- Another vein went to the hunting bureau "Gods of India" ...
“Another one in Dubai’s Gandu bureau ...
“Well, one came in our“ Clear Sky, ”said Ling Ling.
Mo Fanya seemed to have dawned ... the “aperitif” was really distributed to the most pi * dated units
of the hunters league, which means that it’s just awesome!
“In China, aren't there any other hunting unions that have completed many more missions than we
do?” Why choose us? - asked Mo Fan.
“Grandpa is such a grandfather,” answered Ling Ling.
“Oh, I understand ...” Mo Fan’s scratched his head, it was about reputation, “and what is your
grandfather going to do?”
“He was summoned to the water area, apparently, traces of a sea ruler were found there,” said the
girl.
“...” Mo Fang’s nape was even stronger.
Clear. The level of the old man Bao is immortal, since he so calmly decided to take on the trail of a
creature at the level of a ruler.
- What should we do?
- We'll see first. Do not you want to get ready to heavenly vein? If you now have three elements at
the highest level, then it turns out that another five require a breakthrough .... - said Ling Ling.
- The raw sky streak comes in advance, but if we finish the mission ...
“Two high-grade sky veins, at a minimum,” Ling Ling finished.
“But you can use only one heavenly vein?” - asked Mo Fan.
- Yes, but you can exchange the second for something equally valuable.
- I agree!
Chapter 2379: You Do Not Look Like the Strongest
Crude sky streak gives a high level mage a 10% chance that he will successfully make a
breakthrough to the highest level.
Full-fledged veins ... it all depends on their quality, but the probability of success varies from 30% to
60%.
Those who call themselves “clans” of a family have at least one top-level mage, and one can say that
the clan is built around him.
And now the mission has appeared, the advance payment in which the celestial vein stands ... it’s
clear that many eastern clans will want to take part in this mission, and that’s not counting the
hunting leaders.
The customer is simply the incomparable rich man, because such an award has not been seen in
recent decades!
Mo Fan was also very interested in what happened, since the customer wanted to collect the coolest
hunters from all over the continent ... maybe it’s about the essence of a ruler level ???
“No, no, ruler — this is already overkill ... even all these magicians will not be enough to kill him,” Mo
Fan negatively nodded his head.
Definitely not. The ruler is too strong; even Zhan Kon, Cheops and the main archangels of the Holy
City would not be able to carry him.
Although on the other hand ... Lin Lin threatened and bribed him for this task, even without letting
him rest for a couple of days. And the reward ... too, it is seductive.
***
Neighborhood Kunshan.
Here is a magical fair. And although in the area it looked more like a small settlement, she did not
have to occupy her pomp.
Shanghai is simply huge, so the magical market is also huge, which led to the formation of magical
"fairground villages": the village of fire, the village of wind, the village of water ...
Kunshan among all these villages is a separate pillar.
It begins with a metal gate in the European style, on which hangs a huge sign.
Mo Fan did not particularly peer at what was written, but simply drove inside.
On both sides of the path were green lawns, pleasing the eye.
Inside, there was a fountain with a statue, behind which was a structure more like a typical European
manor. The clients' cars were outside, and a specially hired doorman, who was wiping some car, was
looking after them.
Looking around parked cars, Mo Fan saw the familiar blue sports car!
- Here, what, lives the family Lou? - he wondered.
- You are walking? - I heard the voice of Ling Ling.
At that moment a girl in a beautiful dress appeared on the stairs, coming down to greet the guests.
The girl was obviously surprised to see Mo Fan.
Mo Fan entered the building. There were several men of eastern appearance next to him.
“Dear guests from faraway countries, I, Lu Qingyao, are honored to meet you; our family of Lu
cannot express all the joy of your presence. Please, go to the living room, there is a banquet awaiting
you, arranged in your honor, - Lu Qingyao's voice sounded drunk.
Clairvoyant, psychic, magicianExperienced Mag. Keeping up to the result. Without

harm and negative consequences!To learn moremvk-mag.ruYandex.Direct
At first, the men were somewhat embarrassed, but the presence of such a beautiful girl soon had a
sedative effect on them - later they even began to smile.
- So that's great. Let everyone relax. The main thing is that all our preparations should not go ashes,
- the voice of a man was heard. He wore a white turban on his head, and a white cape on his body.
Mo Fan stood in the same place, not understanding what was happening.
“Isn't that ... not the doorman who was at the entrance?”
- Sorry, no, no, this is not a doorman at all, he can be said one of our guests. Xiao Dun, do not wipe
the car anymore, do you see that the guests are arriving? Come on, help with the suitcases! - fluently
said Lou Qingyao.
- Hmm, not a doorman, but very similar ... - grinned a man in a cape and turban.
“And you look like one who needs to fill your face,” Mo Fan responded.
- What you said?! Do you know who I am? - the man has gone mad.
“Since you had the brains to fly to China and come to Shanghai, didn’t you think of finding out who
you shouldn’t freak out most about?” - Mo Fan has not subsided.
- My name is Anias, and I came from the Dubai hunting union Gandu, and who are you? The hunter
blurted directly.
At that moment, Lou Qingyao approached them even closer.
- Mo Fan, this is the younger brother of the UAE Sheikh, it can be said, no less important person than
the sheikh, so you should not behave with him so impulsively. Can you do me a favor and not
disgrace? - Said the girl.
- Oh, you are, sly snake. If you had a simpler face, maybe you would have done you a favor, ”Mo
Fan responded.
All the perplexed benevolence on the face of his interlocutor scattered in the blink of an eye.
Mo Fan, however, was adamant: if it were not for the money of all these guys, this scum would have
mixed them all with horse dung long ago!
And now she asks him not to dishonor her?
But who does she think she is?
- Gentlemen, we all gathered here for the mission, and if our communication does not go wrong from
the very beginning, I am afraid that all subsequent actions will be useless. Let's appreciate the time
of hunters from other countries - a middle-aged man dressed in traditional clothes from the Tang
dynasty appeared on the steps.
The man in the dress of the Tang dynasty looked a bit strange in a typical European building, but it
immediately became clear that he was the owner of this place.
- Nothingness! Wait a minute, I'll deal with the mission, and then I will break your bones! - Anyaas
pointed to Mo Fan.
Anias wanted to go ahead and even pushed Lu Qingyao, but Mo Fan was quicker. He managed not
only to block his path, but also to extend a hand to the girl.
- Anias, this is Mo Fan. He is a hunter of seven stars and, concurrently, the strongest young
magician. The hunting bureau Pure Sky became famous in part because of its activities, ”said the
man in Tansky clothes.
- What? Is he Mo Fang?
Glory of Mo Fan, strides far ahead of him, he is famous both as a champion of world competitions
and as a magician who marked Ju Xiangtian.
“Yes, only the strongest gathered here,” the man nodded in response.
- Hmm! - he dragged out Anyas, - it’s too early to call him a strong young magician, you have too
ancient notions about strength. What can I say ... he looks like a butler!
Chapter 2380: Hunter's Leader Lane
Mo Fan did not listen to what Alias and the man in Tang outfit were talking about.
“Lu’s family is in charge of the new assignment, so they gathered everyone around,” Lin said.
Indoors tables were placed on which there were snacks and hot dishes. And the waiters, dressed in
gray in uniform, scurried back and forth.
- Lou family. And they do not even stint on the clothes of the waiters, ”said Mo Fan, glancing first at
the gray uniform of the workers at this house, and then at the clothing of Alyas.
Ling Ling looked around and told Mo Fana in a whisper: "All the hunting unions have gathered here."
………………………………………………………………………… ...
A man dressed in a Tang era outfit went to the room after Lu Qingyao. He asked her to cordially
meet Mo Fan, discarding his former incongruity.
Lu Qingyao had a very cold look, as if no good feelings were ever reflected on her face.
- Here you have the character, my daughter! Understand that dear guests have gathered here, so
show at least a little respect! - the man instructed his daughter.
- He is also a dear guest ?! - Lu Qingyao did not want to build a good-person out of herself, she
jabbed a finger at Mo Fanya.
The family of Lou preserved hostility to Mo Fang, who went with Lou Yilin.
Lu Qingyao considered Mo Fanya a scoundrel, so she did not want to stand on ceremony with him.
“These are all things of the past and I don’t want you to remember them again,” the man said in a
stern tone.
- It's your own son! His killer is in front of you, and you make me treat him politely ?! - viciously said
Lou Qingyao.
* Clap!
The man in the Tansky attire could not stand it, hitting Lu Qingyao in the face.
Although the blow was not strong, the imprint remained on the girl’s face.
- You, incompetent youth, have done so many problems for me that it’s not worth talking about! Last
time it almost got to the chairman, if you do something like that again, I will not be condescending to
you! Eh, I, Lu Kun, tried for the good of the family. I have provided you with so many resources for
the development of magic, so many useful contacts that are difficult for ordinary people to get! And
you put me in this position! Shouted Lou Kun, his eyes were about to fly out of orbit.
Lu Qingyao was very scared.
She mentioned Lou Ilin only because she felt dishonored.
“Your daughter understood the mistake,” Lou Qingyao lowered her head, acknowledging defeat.
“If you again behave insensitively, you may not return here,” said Lou Kun.
Lu Qingyao understood the meaning of the words "you can not come back here." This meant that
she would be issued for a rich African bridegroom, and she would have to live in Africa, which the girl
did not want very much!
………………………………………………………… ...
Mo Fang thought it strange that he saw familiar people here.
These were Wanyue Qianxun and Wanyue Mingjian.

The girl was dressed in traditional Japanese kimono black and scarlet, but she looked very attractive.
“I didn’t think we would meet here,” Vanyue Qianxun laughed. Communicating with other people,
she behaved more restrained.
Need to make a spell?Witch Glory will make a love spell and return a loved
one. For life!To learn morevedma-vlada.ruYandex.Direct
“You came here with your grandfather.” But why? - asked Mo Fan, looking at the bearded man.
Wanyue Qianxiun, Wanyue Mingjian.
At that moment, Vanyue Mingjian talked with old comrades about the past. He raised his glass,
looking at Mo Fang. With this gesture he made it clear that he would soon approach him.
“The Union of the Hunting Moon is headed by my grandfather, so we came here together,” the girl
replied.
“Old Mingjian is also the leader of the hunters?” - asked Mo Fan.
- Yeah, the leader of the third generation of hunters.
- What is it like? - Mo Fan scratched his head, he did not know what was going on.
Ling Ling was a walking encyclopedia, so she immediately explained to Mo Fan, “Every ten years, the
choice of the hunter leader is held all over the world, the very first leader was called the leader of the
first generation.”
- Oh, that's it. Then what generation of leaders will be chosen next time? - asked Mo Fan.
- The next generation will be the eighth. You missed the previous fight for the opportunity to become
the leader. Now we have to take part in the next contest, - answered Lin Ling.
“My goal is to become the eighth generation hunting leader,” said Vanyue Qianxun.
“This is our goal,” Lin said.
- BUT? Asked Mo Fan.
When did he decide to become the leader of the hunters ?!
Seeing Mo Fang’s lost appearance, Ling Lyn pulled out the phone and showed him one photo.
Mo Fang seemed to be shocked by the current!
How could she take it ?! If someone finds out, then he will have a lot of problems!
- Right. We will also participate in the election of the leader of the eighth generation of hunters. Only
I'm a little busy right now, so I forgot all about it, ”Mo Fan laughed.
“There are two leaders in every country with a big hunting union,” said Vanyue Qianxun.
- Why so little? - surprised Mo Fan.
- Do you think that there should be many leaders? - Ling Ling eyes widened.
Being a leader of hunters is very honorable, because they are chosen every ten years, and even
before being selected, you need to complete some very difficult hunting task!
- Isn't your father cool? - said Mo Fan Ling Lin.
Ling Ling did not answer.
- Your father - the leader of the hunters? - surprised asked Vanyue Qianxun. She was counting in her
mind, while she looked very cute. - Is any of the leaders of the seventh generation - either Len, or
Xiao?
Mo Fan knew the leader of the hunters, Xiao. He almost died in Xi'an, making a great impression on
Mo Fang.
Mo Fan has not seen the leader Xiao for a long time, he didn’t even know to what level his cultivation
reached. Once, old man Bao mentioned that after the disaster in Xi'an, the leader of the hunters,
Xiao, made a sharp breakthrough.
The leader Xiao was quite young, so he was in the seventh generation of leaders of Chinese hunters.
And the leader of the hunters Len ...
Chapter 2381: A project related to spell magic?
Previously, Mo Fan did not connect Lin Lin with the leaders of the hunters.
After all, until now he did not know what is the name of Lin Ling. Sun - like old Bao or Len - like Len
Qing.
Mo Fan knew that basically, there were no relatives among the hunters of the Clear Sky, except Lin
Lin and Len Qing.
Hunters often died during difficult tasks, so there was an unspoken rule between them - if one of the
friends — the hunters died, then the other took his child to be raised.
Although Ling Ling and called old Bao grandfather, but they are not connected by one last name.
Is the hunter leader Lan the dad of Ling Ling?
In the past ten years, only two names have been heard - the leaders Len and Xiao.
Even though Mo Fan Fan knew that Ling Ling's father was some kind of cool hunter, but not to the
same degree!
- As a hunting mentor of seven stars, you have not figured out the whole complex system of
hunters? - laughed Vanyue Qianxion.
“Yeah, I only have time to work with her,” Mo Fan pointed at Lin Ling.
Ling Ling rolled her eyes
This fool did not understand how lucky he was. Not only did he immediately hit the clear sky, he also
became a companion of the real hunting princess!
“Come on, we will meet,” Vanyue Mingjian brought a lot of people with him, each holding a glass.
All of these people came from different countries, but mostly from Asia and the Middle East.
“This is my granddaughter, Vanyue Qiansyun, she was chosen as the eighth generation hunting
leader in Japan, so I hope that you will give her due attention,” said Vanyue Mingjian laughing.
“Of course, of course,” the rest of the hunters immediately showed respect.
Being the third generation hunting leader, Vanyue Mingjian was much higher in the position of all the
hunters who were here.
“And this is Mo Fan, the hunting guide of seven stars, the man who coped with the curse of the
drowned man,” said Vanyue Mingjian, pointing to Mo Fanya.
- He's so young! And the curse of the drowned man is a very difficult problem, each of us tried to
solve it, but did not find any solution!
- The curse of the drowned man ?! Wow!
Everyone praised Mo Fan.
But Anias was not interested.
Anias was originally from the Arab Emirates, rich, and besides with such a sense of self-esteem that it
immediately reflected on his face.
- What is there to exaggerate, think, figured out the curse of the drowned man. There is nothing like
that, - said Anjas coldly.
- In your country there is no sea, or what? Is it possible to say that the curse of a drowned man is
not a problem at all? - immediately struck back Wanyue Qianxun.
Japan is a country surrounded by the sea, so the curse of the drowned man caused them great
damage. Some people even believed that this sea took away living people as a sacrifice.
When Mo Fan solved this difficult problem, Wanyue Qianxun did not even believe that all this was
over. And when she realized that Mo Fan was a real hero, she began to praise and admire him.
Therefore, having heard the words of Anias, Vanyue Qiangyun could not stand it.
Annyas immediately fell silent, he was afraid that he had stepped on the sore subject of another
state.
- The current task is clearly much more complicated than the curse of a drowned man. Perhaps I
don’t know so well about the curse, but this time I will not give anyone a chance to cope with the
task faster than me, ”said Anias.
“By the way, I still don’t know what the new task is and who its customer is,” said Mo Fan.
At that moment, Lu Kun approached, dressed in a Tang-era outfit. The rest of the hunters
immediately turned to him all eyes, all immediately subsided.
“Gentlemen, I’m a customer representative, he wants to convey all the information through me,” said
Lou Kun loudly.
- The customer does not want to meet with us in person? - immediately asked Anjas.
- He has special circumstances in order to hide his identity. Temporarily, he cannot be shown to the
public, so you will contact him through me, ”replied Lu Kun.
“Then tell us, please, why we are here,” said Vanyue Mingjian politely.
Very often, customers did not give out their identity, so no one thought it was strange.
- My task is to control the fulfillment of the task, and we will find out what is in it after dinner. I will
go to each room and tell you about the details of the case. “At the moment, I myself do not know
what the task is,” said Lu Kun cheerfully.
The crowd was perplexed.
Why does he not want to talk about the task in public?
- That is, the task of each hunter will be different? - Immediately guessed Lin Ling.
- Yes, girl. And you are very smart! The task of each hunting union will be different. But the customer
told me that no one should know about the tasks you are performing, even other hunting
unions. Otherwise, your prepayment will be withdrawn, ”continued Lou Kun.
Everyone was very surprised.
Wouldn't it be easier to solve this case together? Indeed, in every hunting union there were many
experts in their field.
- Most likely, this is some big project. We may have to face spell magic. Therefore, it took several
hunting unions, in which many experienced magicians to perform this business, - concluded Anias.
The rest, too, nodded, expressing agreement.
- I ask you, approach this responsibly and do not disclose the information received tonight. In
addition, you can not interfere in the affairs of other hunting unions - to help them or interfere in the
implementation of the task - strictly said Lu Kun.
- And really the spell level? - asked one hunter.
Lu Kun shook his head, he said: “I, just like you, do not know anything yet. I was also hired for this
job, and I will also receive a reward if you successfully complete this job. But now I can not divulge
the essence of the task. "
- Probably, the truth is a large project related to spell magic. And each hunting union will receive a
small task, which will then come together! - said one of the hunters, supporting Anya.
Chapter 2382 A Strange Commission.
After dinner, Mo Fan decided to walk around the city market, to look for the things he needed.
Lu Kun told them only an approximate time, he will have time to return.
The market turned out to be very lively and diverse, besides decorated in traditional style. All the
market buildings were covered with glazed tiles, which turned the magical market of Kunshan into a
famous tourist attraction.
Here you could always see foreigners who did not intend to buy anything, but simply came to take a
walk.
Mo Fan and Ling Ling made a circle around the market, eating candied fruit on a stick for both
cheeks.
- The latest invention of the Asian Magic Association! Grass energy will allow you to quickly restore
magical energy during a battle! Anyone wanting to try?
- Unusual bones! Only three yuan per pound! Ten yuan for one and a half kilograms! Unusual
bones! Only three per pound! Ten for one and a half kilograms!
- Souls of monsters of different varieties! Any magician of the call will be useful Souls of monsters for
every taste!
The loud hum of voices and truth created the feeling that you were among the ancient picture. To
maintain the image, many vendors wore ancient-style clothing.
- Master, what is your soul level? - Mo Fan approached the seller of monster souls.
- There is any level! - The seller replied with an Asian cut eyes.
- I need the level of the commander in chief, do you have? - asked Mo Fan.
- Of course! There are no such souls that I, Tong Jianhua, could not reach! Heard about Pan Lae, the
chairman of the imperial palace, outstanding
Chinese mage call? Many of his students buy souls from me. Just show me the money, and I'll give
you everything you want! - the seller said proudly.
- I need a wolf soul. Best from the tribe of magical wolves, ”said Mo Fan.
“I will check,” the small trader took out his phone and began to look through his warehouse lists,
“there is one soul of a winged ash wolf at the level of commander in chief, four souls of Laoshan
wolves.” All need? I still have a vein of absorption of blood and bone. If you buy a set, I will give a
discount. What is your starting price? This is still a big deal.
Despite the fact that it was a small shop, one random transaction could reach hundreds of
thousands, or even millions of yuan.
And the things Mo Fang needed were valued by tens of millions. In such cases, the deal is usually
first discussed in general terms, and then considered more seriously with the involvement of experts
and a notary.
- It's all? - asked Mo Fan.
- Not enough for you??
- I have a lot of colleagues call mages. And this is enough for me alone.
- Then you came to the right place. I probably can't get another one, but souls, veins and bones are
to me! In addition, I collaborate with wolf hunters. If something is missing, I can ask them to go
hunting at any time. It will take a maximum of half a month, ”said Tong Jianhua.
Ling Ling pulled Mo Fan for clothes. She knew why he needed wolf souls.
“If materials are tedious to you so that the wolf can make a breakthrough, you can announce a
reward so that other hunters can do it. Many of them specialize exclusively in magical
creatures. They know how to find their footprints, they know where their lairs are and they know
how to properly get resources, ”said Lin Ling.
- Right. I can give them an advance payment, Mo Fang said.
And the truth is, he always works for someone.
Maybe it's time to become the boss yourself and hire someone?
……… ..
Mo Fan made a deal with Tong Jianhua to help him announce the reward.
Despite the fact that the seller was just an intermediary, Mo Fan was happy to save time. So he will
not have to contact all the hunters personally. It is better to entrust this business to a specialist, and
he did not care what proportion he would take for himself.
- After about half a month I will have the bones and blood of the commander. I can leave you, - said
the seller at last.
- I need everything related to wolves! Said Mo Fan confidently.
- Ok, rely on me.
……… ..
Returning to the settlement of the Lu clan, Mo Fan saw that Lu Kun was already waiting for him at
the entrance.
“It seems you don’t worry at all, that’s good,” upon seeing Mo Fang still having time to walk around
the markets, Lou Kun grinned.
“I used the opportunity,” Mo Fan invited Lou Kun to the room.
The magician was very circumspect. When visiting each room, he set up a barrier so that other
hunters of elements of shadow, space, or sound could not overhear them.
- You can use your resources, but you should not tell anyone about your task. “Our client is very
generous, but he still doesn’t like being involved in his business,” Lu Kun repeated insistently.
“Don't worry, we understand the rules,” Mo Fan nodded.
Only after that, Lu Kun gave Mo Fanyu a copy of the errand in which the magic of chaos was felt.
Waiting for him to leave, Lin Lin immediately snatched the document from him and began to read.
Mo Fan slowly poured himself tea. Anyway, he will listen to Ling Ling.
Ling Ling glanced over the text. Her mood has changed dramatically.
At first she was excited, but after a couple of moments, she was captured by cold anger!
“Come on, we will not do this,” Lin Lin angrily discarded the document, and then began to stomp it.
Mo Fan was taken aback.

He knew Ling Ling's character perfectly.
If something is so outraged, it is definitely something unusual.
- What? - Mo Fan hastily picked up the document.
- Someone laughs at us! - said Ling Ling.
Nothing confused, Mo Fan began to read:
“Will you believe that I'm still alive? That year I was hunting for a red spirit for a long time. At first, I
thought it was just a petty demon that had penetrated the human city. But the more I learned about
this creature, the more I realized how terrible this creature was! Once I found his mark. That evening
I read a book to my daughter, waited until she fell asleep, and went hunting. Traces led me to the
pier. It absorbed something, it grew rapidly and became huge! I let him run. I understood that my
act would create a lot of grief to other people! The creature developed so fast that it horrified
me! His every sacrifice is my fault. This is my selfishness and my mistake. I swore to find this
creature and destroy! I swore by my name the leader of the seventh generation of hunters!
……… ..
After reading the message, Mo Fan literally shook with emotion.
He turned and looked at Ling Ling. She was still angry and did not utter a word.
What it is??
This assignment ...
Why does it describe father Lin Lin ??
Moreover, it is written on his behalf !! Didn't he die many years ago ??
Chapter 2383 The real trace of the leader of hunters Len.

Does someone play them ??

The death of the hunter leader Lan still remained a mystery. Only a few people from Pure Sky knew
about the cause of his death.
- Do you think someone imitates your father's writing style? - asked Mo Fan.
“Exactly the same emphasis as in the notes left by my father,” answered Lin Lin gloomily.
- Ling Ling, calm down first. If someone wants to raise this matter, then we have to figure it out. It
doesn’t matter whether it’s a joke or if someone really understands your father’s business, ”said Mo
Fan.
Ling Ling was constantly looking for clues, but every time she was close to the point, old Bao stopped
her.
He forbade her to investigate this, and even more so did not allow Mo Fang to interfere. The reason
was that the creature that killed the leader of the hunters Len was extremely dangerous. If you go in
search of not gaining enough strength, it means to go to certain death.
This creature is very insightful. While you are looking for his tracks, he is watching you.
- I have not finished reading what we are assigned to do? - Ling Ling took a deep breath.
Ling Ling quickly calmed down and began to analyze.
- Listen.
The second part of the message described in detail how Len, the leader of the hunters, followed the
red creature everywhere. It was emphasized that it is constantly evolving, growing and becoming
stronger.
- Today I am going to finish this business. I can not allow it to grow further. It's like a Pandora's
box. If I do not open it, then I will intentionally allow it to become even stronger. I have to finish
him. Before sending, I wrote my biography and left the sky vein as a reward. I sketched this
assignment and handed it to a hunter league man, ordering him to postpone them for a certain
period. Dear brother,
hunter, I do not know who you are. But if you read this letter, then I did not return. I could not go
back and cancel this message, and could not destroy the demon.
“Please help me destroy him.” I understand that the heavenly streak is a very pitiful reward for such
a thing. This task is much more dangerous. But I beg you, help me!
After reading the second half of the assignment, the atmosphere became even more oppressive.
Ling Ling was holding the diary of her father. She opened it and laid it on the bed in front of her.
At the turn was written the first part of the message. The first half of the order.
Word by word.
But Ling Ling did not know about the second part of the letter.
When Mo Fan read to the end, her eyes filled with tears.
She did not even realize that this diary was not a diary at all !!
This is a message! This order left them before you go into battle with the red creature.
The leader of the hunters, Lan, felt that he could not return, so he left this message with a delayed
dispatch.
He thought everything through. If he could finish off the demon, he would return to the league and
cancel the assignment.
But in the event of death, he would not only inform everyone of her cause, but also leave the
assignment so that the strongest hunters could take over and finish it off!
…………….
The commission fell into their hands.
So the end is obvious.
But it's still hard to realize.
- So it is real? Said Mo Fan after a long silence.
The first half could be a fake, but the second ...
Throughout the world, no one could so accurately describe what happened, except the leader of the
hunters.
Red demon.
Horrible red spirit!

Capsule hotel in Sheremetyevo!Without leaving the airport! 24-hour service! Free
wifi. Book now!To learn more v-exp.ruYandex.Direct
Ling Ling did not answer. She threw Mo Fang into her arms, crying incessantly like a little kitten.
So many years have passed, Lin Ling thought she was stronger. She thought that reading the diary
again would not sob all day, as before.
But when she heard the full version of the message she could not stand it. Especially its second part,
where he described the long difficult search, which were fruitless and cost him his life.
Of course, he could not foresee that his message would fall into the hands of his daughter. It turned
out to be a strong mental blow for Ling Ling.
“Don't cry, don't cry, Ling Ling,” Mo Fan didn't know how to calm her down.
Looking at Lin Ling, Mo Fan had already begun to regret that he had agreed to this task.
Now he understood that this was not a bad joke.
It's true.
This is the mission of the leader of the hunters Len.
“Ling Ling, if it's so hard for you ... maybe we shouldn't talk about this grandfather?” - asked Mo Fan.
Ling Ling immediately looked up. Her eyes and face are swollen.
“Your grandfather was constantly worried that we would begin to investigate this matter and
die.” But now my strength has increased. The red demon is probably a very terrible creature. I
remember very well what happened in a prison in Croatia, ”Mo Fan continued.
Lin Lin continued to burst into tears. She did not utter a word, but listened attentively to Mo Fang.
“We can finish this case,” said Mo Fan.
Mo Fan understood that if he didn’t complete this work, it would forever leave a wound in Ling Ling’s
heart. No matter how much time passes, it will always influence her.
She is so young and full of energy. But everything that she studies and what to strive for is not at all
peculiar to girls of her age.
Of course, Mo Fan hoped that she would come out of the darkness. Even if she continues to engage
in hunting affairs, she should go out in the sun. She must be full of life, energy and optimism.
Therefore, Mo Fan decided to end this case.
Especially if the old message of the leader of the hunters fell into his hands!
- Yeah, yeah.
- Then stop crying, it can affect your judgment. What will I do without your brains? - smiled Mo Fan.
Ling Ling obediently nodded and wiped away the tears with her palm.
…………
Mo Fan sighed loudly.
Of course, he did not expect them to receive such a specific assignment.
The hunter leader Lan was very strong, but still he fell into the hands of the red demon.
Many years have passed since then, the creature has become much stronger!
Mo Fan unconsciously felt the accumulative pearl.
- By the way!
- Wanyue Qianxiun and Wanyue Mingjian are also here!
Mo Fang suddenly dawned.
After all, the first generation of red demons was born on their lands!
In addition, they also received an invitation to this mission.
But what is their task?
Resist the red demon too?
If Vanyue Mingjian is with them, then it will not be so dangerous!
Chapter 2384: Driver

Mo Fang, by all means, had to get into the room of Wanyue Qianxun.
Given that Lu Kun was watching him, he used the space of a false shadow to sneak in without being
seen.
From the bathroom came the sound of flowing water and light female steps.
Most likely, the girl walked on the carpet, so the sound of footsteps was muffled. Mo Fan smelled
fragrant soap, his head turned adrenaline.
He came at the right time!
Sitting on the sofa, Mo Fan waited until the beauty came out of the shower ...
*Knock-Knock
- Who's there? - asked Vanyue Tszyansyun.
“Vanyue, I want to warn you that someone in this house is breaking the rules,” came Lou Kun's voice
from the corridor.
The girl wrapped herself in a white towel, threw a jacket over her shoulders, and only then went to
open the door.
Behind the door was Lou Kun, who was staring somewhere deep into the room.
Wanyue Qianxiun immediately turned on the light, Mo Fane’s vague outlines began to appear in the
air.
She opened her mouth in surprise.
When did Mo Fan get into her room?
- How do I break the rules? - asked Mo Fan, laughing.

- Why are you sitting here? Asked Lou Kun.
- I'm a lonely guy, she is a lonely girl. And I waited for her to wash in the shower. Although this
house is your property, but why can you stop us from enjoying each other's company? - Mo Fan
decided to launch an offensive.
Lou Coon chuckled.
- All I need is compliance with the rules, and the rest does not bother me. This time you receive a
warning, but next time I will take tasks from you and relieve your heads of the information received,
said Lu Kun terribly.
- Do not worry, we just have a mutual attraction to each other and nothing more. Now do not disturb
us, thank you, ”said Mo Fan.
There was some kind of porridge in Vanyue Qiansyun’s head, but she was silent.
Lu Kun said nothing more, he closed the front door and left.
Mo Fan continued to sit on the couch, lost in thought.
How did Lu Kun find out that Mo Fan came to the girl’s room, but the most stupid that he somehow
found out that Mo Fan wanted to ask Vanyue Qiangyun about her task. Maybe Mo Fan touched some
kind of magical barrier, secretly making his way into a strange room, or did Lu Kun have other
abilities?
“You questioned my honor,” Vanyue Qianxun pursed her lips with resentment.
“It's okay, Lu Kun will not chat,” Mo Fan answered embarrassed.
“Have you come to find out about my mission?” - asked Vanyue Qiansyun, she was a smart girl and
quickly revealed Mo Fang’s cunning plan.
- Why do you think that I could not come here to seduce you? - calmly answered Mo Fan.
Who does she take him for? For a gentleman, or what?
Could he not come here on another occasion? He's not a notorious man in his prime!
- If you really came for this, then better go to your room and learn! - the look of the girl became very
severe.
She had never seen such arrogant guys!

- OK OK. I came to find out about your task. But most likely, Lu Kun has some ability with which he
learned about my plans, - said Mo Fan.
Still, it was interesting how Lu Kun guessed about his plans and whereabouts.
After all, Mo Fan made his way here using the space of a false shadow, and no one could notice him.
“In fact, I would not be able to tell you the task, even if I wanted to,” said Vanyue Qianxun.
Free Video Master ClassesDry felting miniature wool toyTo learn more
school.acicularis.comYandex.Direct
- Why?
“I didn’t see the assignment, my grandfather read it, and then immediately went somewhere,” the
girl replied.
- Ah ... That's how it is ...
I wonder what task Vanyue Mingjian received, because according to his granddaughter, he looked
agitated and tense.
……………………………………………………………………………………………… ..
The assignment said that the leader of the hunters Len fought with the crimson demon.
But the strangest thing was that this fight took place in the Pudong area - very close to the airport.
In order to find at least some clues, Lin Ling and Mo Fan decided to head to Pudong this evening to
see what could have happened there.
As soon as they left the house of the Lou family, the sound of a running engine immediately came
up.
- How did you get home? Asked Lu Zhenxin in surprise, looking at Mo Fang.
Mo Fan didn’t answer, at that moment Lou Kun swam out from somewhere like a ghost.
He was worried that if Mo Fan broke the rules, his family would be taken away from the celestial vein
of the star-sea, which was so hard to get.
“Zhengxin, our guests wanted to go somewhere, take them away, please,” said Lu Kun Zhengxin.
- Am I supposed to be their driver? Asked Lu Zhenxin displeased
“Yes, I should look after them,” said Lou Kun sternly.
- I do not…
“Since I told you to do this, then you must obey me, otherwise I will sell all your cars,” Lou Kun said
unceremoniously.
Hearing about his cars, Lu Zhengxin immediately calmed down.
- Lu Kun, we live in Shanghai and are well oriented here. You do not need to look after us, we will
get to the place we need, ”said Mo Fan.
- Now I am replacing the customer, so I can send people to accompany you. If you refuse, I will take
the letter with your assignment and hand it over to someone else, ”said Lu Kun earnestly.
Mo Fan, had no choice but to accept the offer.
It seems that Lu Kun guessed that Mo Fan could break the rules, so he decided to send an observer
with him.
But Lu Zhenxin didn’t have great intelligence, since they were assigned a driver, they could go to
several places at once.
- Okay. But the designated driver will come to us at the first call? - asked Mo Fan.
“Yes, and if he does not obey your order, then let me know immediately, and I will take the car from
him,” replied Lu Kun.
As soon as Lu Zhenxin heard about this, his face grew gloomy.
What is it all about? Why would this brazen Mo Fan be in control of what he, Lu Zhenxing, should
do? In this world there is no justice at all!
“Ling Ling, get in the car,” Mo Fan immediately jumped into the seat, next to the driver. The car was
a convertible with an open roof.
It was very crowded behind, but Ling Ling didn’t suffer much. They will save a lot of time, since they
have a personal driver.
…………………………………………………………………………………………
- Gentlemen, where are you going? Asked Lu Zhenxin with a stony face.
“To Pudong Airport,” Mo Fan replied.
Lu Zhenxin hesitantly turned the steering wheel, it’s good that the car was very stable and didn’t wag
the road.
- To get there, you need a damn boat, your mother! Said Lu Zhenxin angrily at his car.
Pudong district with all its streets and high-rise buildings was covered with water.
Such a luxury car and on dusty roads sorry to drive, what can we say about the water!
“You were sent to accompany us, so decide for yourself what to get us to the place — by boat or by
car,” said Mo Fan, laughing.
Chapter 2385: The Trail of Six Claws
Mages arrived at Yangpu Bridge, which passed through the Huangpu River.
It seemed to Mo Fang that the water had subsided a little, now she covered the ground by half a
meter, but she occupied a vast territory. And the houses and streets that adjoined the river could be
rebuilt again - they were damaged.
Since the ebb and flow was still difficult to control, dams were built on the banks of the river, and
special expeditionary forces stood there, guarding the area. This is where the safe magical barrier
was carried out.
Mo Fan had the ability to see at night, he saw that some creatures were hiding in the depths of silt
and buildings that were under the water.
Many creatures hid in the mud, while their bodies seemed to be covered with sandy armor.
Some of them filled the low buildings, which were half in the water. Such creatures like to swim, and
bask in the sun, climbing on the dry roof of the building.
- Sea monsters? - asked Mo Fan.
- These are small monsters, they began to seize the areas of Pudong that were flooded with
water. And those sturdy buildings over there have become their lair, ”Lin Lin said calmly.
The monsters were not very dangerous, so the people guarding this territory did not bother
themselves and did not clean the area from arrogant creatures.
“Lu Zhengxin, drive over the bridge,” said Mo Fan.
Lu Zhengxin's face turned green!
Then after all it is necessary to leave for a safe protected boundary. And who knows, maybe, having
passed the territory of small monsters, they will fall directly into the hands of huge and dangerous
creatures ?!
Seeing that Lu Zhengxin does not want to carry them anywhere, Mo Fan immediately pulled out his
phone and dialed Lou Kun's number.
Lu Zhenxin silently pressed the gas pedal and drove over the bridge over the Huangpu River.
The soldiers on duty on the bridge stopped the magicians, but when they saw the certificate of the
hunting tutor of seven stars, they immediately missed them.
The military thought that such a high level hunting guide would help them clear the lair of monsters.
Magee drove a bridge and got on the highway, which led directly to the airport Pudong.
The road was clear, the magicians freely swept through it at high speed. Most likely, the military,
having learned about the situation at the airport, have already cleared it.
Lu Zhenxin loved driving at great speed. Just on the road there were no obstacles, except for the
obstacles on the sides. Therefore, they raced along the highway, fulfilling the cherished dream of a
guy - zip along the road without cars on a beautiful dark night!
The car’s speed had already reached 120 kilometers per hour, but Lin Lin and Mo Fan were sitting
with unruffled faces.
- Ahead is a gap in the road.
- What? I can not see anything! Said Lu Zhenxin.
“I tell you one more time, there is a three-meter gap ahead, an overpass has collapsed there,” Mo
Fan repeated loudly.
- Damn it! - Lou Zhengxin shouted, pressing on the brake.
The sound of the brake pads and tire sliding on the asphalt came in the silence of the dark night.
But Lu Zhenxin’s speed was very fast, he did not have time to slow down.
- Instant movement.

Mo Fan immediately applied the magic of space.
Ahead of a silvery space. The next moment, the car flew into it and the road gap was behind, as if it
had never been.
The car safe and sound drove across the bridge.
- Open your eyes, your mother! - cursed Mo Fan.
Lu Zhengxin closed his eyes, in awe. But by the order of Mo Fan, he took his palms away from his
face and saw that they were again driving along a level road. The guy was very happy.
- That's cool! Said Lu Zhenxin.
Mo Fan turned around and looked at that stretch of ruined overpass.
But it was strange that the military had cleared the road and did not patch up this destroyed area.
Closer to the airport, the sea level was getting higher, one could see office buildings half buried in
the water. What to say about the four-story and five-story apartment buildings - they were all
covered with water.
“It seems to be here,” said Ling Ling, pointing at the high-rise buildings.
Mo Fan looked there and saw that the government buildings, offices, hotels and high-rises were
covered with water. In the buildings there were sounds of falling objects and broken glass. It seemed
that the buildings were empty, but no matter how.
According to the descriptions of the leader of the hunter Len, it was here that he led the fight against
the crimson demon.
Unfortunately, it was hardly possible to find many traces and clues in the water. Now, if the earth
was not covered with water, then another thing.
“Mo Fan, look over there,” suddenly Lin Ling pointed to the wall of one of the buildings.
It was a dormitory building, its walls were painted in blue. On the building were visible long
scratches, which cut through the blue paint.
“Looks like claws, haha,” Lou Zhengxin laughed.
Mo Fan seriously replied: “These are claws, this beast has six fingers.”
It is good that the damaged building had not yet been re-painted and it was possible to see these
marks.
“Is a crimson demon a creature with six fingers?” Asked Lin Ling.
“We need to go and check everything carefully,” said Mo Fan, looking around.
Ling Ling climbed onto the building, studying claw marks.
Mo Fan decided to look for other tracks. If they look like these - namely, the claws left from six
fingers, then it will be possible to say for sure that this is a morphological sign of a crimson demon.
- And what's wrong with these six claws? - Lu Zhenxin asked, he was curious, so he followed Mo Fan.
- The number of fingers and claws of monsters is usually fixed. Even if they are some mutants or
metamorphs, this feature of them does not change. By the number of claws, it will be easier to find
the beast, ”explained Mo Fan.
Lu Zhengxin was new to the hunters, so he grabbed every word of Mo Fang.
- Look! - Lu Zhenxin saw something on the pedestal of the road junction.
Mo Fan also looked there and saw a few more claw marks!
Chapter 2385: The Trail of Six Claws
Mages arrived at Yangpu Bridge, which passed through the Huangpu River.
It seemed to Mo Fang that the water had subsided a little, now she covered the ground by half a
meter, but she occupied a vast territory. And the houses and streets that adjoined the river could be
rebuilt again - they were damaged.
Since the ebb and flow was still difficult to control, dams were built on the banks of the river, and
special expeditionary forces stood there, guarding the area. This is where the safe magical barrier
was carried out.
Mo Fan had the ability to see at night, he saw that some creatures were hiding in the depths of silt
and buildings that were under the water.
Many creatures hid in the mud, while their bodies seemed to be covered with sandy armor.
Some of them filled the low buildings, which were half in the water. Such creatures like to swim, and
bask in the sun, climbing on the dry roof of the building.
- Sea monsters? - asked Mo Fan.
- These are small monsters, they began to seize the areas of Pudong that were flooded with
water. And those sturdy buildings over there have become their lair, ”Lin Lin said calmly.
The monsters were not very dangerous, so the people guarding this territory did not bother
themselves and did not clean the area from arrogant creatures.
“Lu Zhengxin, drive over the bridge,” said Mo Fan.
Lu Zhengxin's face turned green!
Then after all it is necessary to leave for a safe protected boundary. And who knows, maybe, having
passed the territory of small monsters, they will fall directly into the hands of huge and dangerous
creatures ?!
Seeing that Lu Zhengxin does not want to carry them anywhere, Mo Fan immediately pulled out his
phone and dialed Lou Kun's number.
Lu Zhenxin silently pressed the gas pedal and drove over the bridge over the Huangpu River.
The soldiers on duty on the bridge stopped the magicians, but when they saw the certificate of the
hunting tutor of seven stars, they immediately missed them.
The military thought that such a high level hunting guide would help them clear the lair of monsters.
Magee drove a bridge and got on the highway, which led directly to the airport Pudong.
The road was clear, the magicians freely swept through it at high speed. Most likely, the military,
having learned about the situation at the airport, have already cleared it.
Lu Zhenxin loved driving at great speed. Just on the road there were no obstacles, except for the
obstacles on the sides. Therefore, they raced along the highway, fulfilling the cherished dream of a
guy - zip along the road without cars on a beautiful dark night!
The car’s speed had already reached 120 kilometers per hour, but Lin Lin and Mo Fan were sitting
with unruffled faces.
- Ahead is a gap in the road.
- What? I can not see anything! Said Lu Zhenxin.
“I tell you one more time, there is a three-meter gap ahead, an overpass has collapsed there,” Mo
Fan repeated loudly.
- Damn it! - Lou Zhengxin shouted, pressing on the brake.
The sound of the brake pads and tire sliding on the asphalt came in the silence of the dark night.
But Lu Zhenxin’s speed was very fast, he did not have time to slow down.
- Instant movement.

Mo Fan immediately applied the magic of space.
Ahead of a silvery space. The next moment, the car flew into it and the road gap was behind, as if it
had never been.
The car safe and sound drove across the bridge.
- Open your eyes, your mother! - cursed Mo Fan.
Lu Zhengxin closed his eyes, in awe. But by the order of Mo Fan, he took his palms away from his
face and saw that they were again driving along a level road. The guy was very happy.
- That's cool! Said Lu Zhenxin.
Mo Fan turned around and looked at that stretch of ruined overpass.
But it was strange that the military had cleared the road and did not patch up this destroyed area.
Closer to the airport, the sea level was getting higher, one could see office buildings half buried in
the water. What to say about the four-story and five-story apartment buildings - they were all
covered with water.
“It seems to be here,” said Ling Ling, pointing at the high-rise buildings.
Mo Fan looked there and saw that the government buildings, offices, hotels and high-rises were
covered with water. In the buildings there were sounds of falling objects and broken glass. It seemed
that the buildings were empty, but no matter how.
According to the descriptions of the leader of the hunter Len, it was here that he led the fight against
the crimson demon.
Unfortunately, it was hardly possible to find many traces and clues in the water. Now, if the earth
was not covered with water, then another thing.
“Mo Fan, look over there,” suddenly Lin Ling pointed to the wall of one of the buildings.
It was a dormitory building, its walls were painted in blue. On the building were visible long
scratches, which cut through the blue paint.
“Looks like claws, haha,” Lou Zhengxin laughed.
Mo Fan seriously replied: “These are claws, this beast has six fingers.”
It is good that the damaged building had not yet been re-painted and it was possible to see these
marks.
“Is a crimson demon a creature with six fingers?” Asked Lin Ling.
“We need to go and check everything carefully,” said Mo Fan, looking around.
Ling Ling climbed onto the building, studying claw marks.
Mo Fan decided to look for other tracks. If they look like these - namely, the claws left from six
fingers, then it will be possible to say for sure that this is a morphological sign of a crimson demon.
- And what's wrong with these six claws? - Lu Zhenxin asked, he was curious, so he followed Mo Fan.
- The number of fingers and claws of monsters is usually fixed. Even if they are some mutants or
metamorphs, this feature of them does not change. By the number of claws, it will be easier to find
the beast, ”explained Mo Fan.
Lu Zhengxin was new to the hunters, so he grabbed every word of Mo Fang.

- Look! - Lu Zhenxin saw something on the pedestal of the road junction.
Mo Fan also looked there and saw a few more claw marks!
Chapter 2386. The Hunter's Eyes
After examining the place pointed to by Lu Zhengxin, Mo Fan discovered that these six claw marks
were more tightly pressed together.
Now Mo Fan waited for Ling Ling to check. If it really was the claws of the crimson demon that the
leader of the hunters fought with several years ago, then they got the exact direction.
- Hey, look! “Lu Zhenxin found something and called for Mo Fang.”
Mo Fan approached and saw a black piece of iron that was plugged into a water tower adjacent to an
office building.
For many years nobody has used this water tower. A piece of iron entered the tower very deeply, it
would be difficult to pull it out. The only way is to disassemble the tower.
Apparently, the workers of this building sticking a piece of iron was not conspicuous, so they did not
do anything with it.
If you look closely, you might have noticed that this piece of metal was an automobile door frame.
I wonder at what speed the car should have flown into this tower, so that the door went so deep into
the cement wall of the water tower.
“Interdimensional movement of objects was applied here,” said Lu Zhengxin confidently.
Mo Fan turned around and looked seriously at the guy.
- What are you watching? Do you know in general what specialty I studied at university? Asked Lu
Zhenxin.
“The specialty is called“ the art of not doing the right thing? ”Asked Mo Fan.
- Collection of real information about magical creatures. You think, since I was assigned a driver to
you, should I help you in finding the tracks ?! Said Lu Zhenxin.
Collection of material information ...
It looks like one of the specialties of the University of Mingzhu, it turns out that Lu Zhengxin is a
comrade of Mo Fang's studies.
“Breathing is very weak, more than three years have passed since the battle,” said Lu Zhengxin.
Most likely that the interdimensional movement of objects used the leader of the hunters Len.
The third element of the leader of hunters Len - an element of space. The place where the magicians
were located was the battlefield of the leader and the crimson demon
“Can you find traces of blood?” - asked Mo Fan.
- I'm not a dog to you! - Lu Zhenxin became angry, thinking that his dignity was affected.
- So you find traces of blood or not? This is a very important piece of evidence, ”Mo Fan asked again.
“I'm activating hunting vision now,” Lu Zhengxin replied.
Mo Fan looked at the boy in doubt.
At that moment, Lu Zhenxin began to apply magic, and the star system of the element of light
appeared under his feet, which was constantly spinning, creating a star cloud.
The star-shaped cloud rose upward, turning into two blue light globes that hovered above Lu
Zhenxing’s head.
These blue balls of light suddenly diminished when they hit Lu Zhenxin’s eyes.
In an instant, Lu Zhengxin’s eyes flashed, releasing a bright and clear blue light. Items that he
scanned with his eyes, also began to glow blue.
- What is that fucking titanium eye? - Mo Fan was surprised by Lu Zhenxin's abilities, who would have
thought that he had such a special skill.
As if two powerful lamps were encrusted into Lu Zhenxin's eye sockets.
Because of this ability, a lot of energy was wasted. The guy's face changed infinitely, and when he
became completely unbearable, he closed his eyes. He looked very strange.
- This is the hunter's eyes, an ability that is inherited in our family. With it, you can see residual
magical substances, such as blood, mucus, or even breath, ”explained Lu Zhenxin, his face was filled
with pride.
Even the demonized Mo Fan had no such ability!
- That's cool! - Mo Fan raised his thumb in approval and again asked: "So did you find traces of blood
or not?"
“Under the water, behind that street, everything is covered with traces of blood .... It's a pity that
hunting leader,” said Lu Zhenxin.
- In terms of?
- He lost a lot of blood. Most likely, they pulled out some part of his body, and then dragged him
along the ground right up to the warehouse, said Lu Zhenxin, pointing to a detached warehouse.
Mo Fan fell silent.
“It's good that Ling Ling is not here and did not hear these words.”
“What about monster blood?” - asked Mo Fan.
The blood of the hunters' leader did not matter; it was necessary to find traces of the blood of the
crimson monster.
“There is little, but it is mixed with the blood of the hunter leader,” Lu Zhenxin replied.
- Is it possible to somehow collect it? - asked Mo Fan.
- Blood is under water. If it were not for my skill, you would not find any traces of blood at all. At first
it dried up in the sun, and then it was washed with water! Said Lu Zhenxin.
- My friend also has a lot of wheelbarrows. One of them is called "Moon Shadow", it was made by
special order. When we return, I will ask him to give the car to you, ”said Mo Fan.
- Is it true? Yes, there are only three such wheelbarrows in the whole world! Who is your friend and
how did he get this car ?! Said Lu Zhenxin happily.
Lu Zhenxin is a car maniac, he chased rare cars.
- Yes, what's the difference who my friend is. If you work well today, you get me some monster
blood, then I guarantee you that for a week the car will be at the gate of your house. It is almost
new, my friend didn’t drive it practically, ”said Mo Fan.
- Just try to fool me! Said Lu Zhenxin.
- Are you still not clear what kind of person I am? I then promised you that I will deal with your Lou
Eileen and figured out! Can I break my word? Said Mo Fan.
Lu Zhengxin’s face immediately turned somber.
What does he carry? Understood with his cousin and also took this act as an example!
But still, the words of this idiot were very convincing.
- Calm down, every debt has a debtor. Your cousin wanted me dead, how could I be gentle towards
him? But we have a different relationship with you, you are my friend, ”said Mo Fan, slamming Lu
Zhengxing on the shoulder.
- OK OK. But don't mention my brother anymore! As soon as I find traces of blood, I must have the
car for three days! Said Lu Zhenxin.
- Agreed! - Mo Fan's head nodded.
The car that Mo Fan promised to was owned by Zhao Man Yan.
Lu Zhenxin, compared with Man Yan, whose entire garage was driven by cars, was just a novice car
enthusiast.
Deciding to celebrate the entry of the Zhao family into a car company, three cars were made under
the name "Moon Shadow." Zhao Man Yan took one of them.
Man Yan didn’t want Brother Yutsyan to monitor his whereabouts, so Mo Fanyu presented the car,
which was simply too lazy to take it from a friend’s garage.
How good that Lu Zhenxin turned up, you can shove this car to him.
And if Lu Zhenxin takes the car, then Zhao Yutsyan doesn’t guess where his brother is.
After all, Lu Zhenxin is a guy from a well-known rich family, you never know what he thought of
buying this car from Man Yang.
Chapter 2387. Strange Crashes

For the sake of the machine, Lu Zhenxin tried his best. He took off his clothes and got into the dirty
water.
Mo Fan now looked at this guy with different eyes.
There was a lot of trash and smelly silt in the water. Not everyone agrees to soak in all this waste for
the sake of extracting evidence.
Who knew that Lu Zhengxin would jump straight into the viscous mud for the traces of monster's
blood!
- Where is the driver? He was grabbed by a monster, but you did not save him? How are we going
back now? - Ling Ling approached with surprise.
- ...
Mo Fan thought that Lin Lin cares about the driver just because he will need to return soon.
- It is under water, looking for traces of blood. It turns out that this comrade studied at the University
of Mingzhu in the specialty of searching for magical material evidence, this is a gift for us! Laughed
Mo Fan.
“Um ... I checked the marks on the building and found small pieces of leather.” But they are
overgrown with various microorganisms and now it is difficult to determine whose skin this is, ”Lin
said disappointedly.
Too much time has passed since the battle.
And the evidence that remained has changed beyond recognition.
It was like a scene from a movie where characters try to find evidence in a case that happened many
years ago. But the evidence they needed was already mixed up with all kinds of garbage and it was
difficult to find anything worthwhile.
“Let's wait for Lu Zhengxin and go to another place,” said Mo Fan.
- Yeah.
…………………………………………………………………………………….
Lu Zhenxin was under water for a short time, occasionally blowing bubbles to make the magicians
know that he was alive.
Mo Fan knew that in such a short time, Lu Zhenxing would not be able to collect a lot of useful
things. Magu got bored, he stood waiting for Lu Zhengxin, and looked around.
* Bam!
Suddenly the office building, which was covered with moss and was located one kilometer from the
magicians, collapsed.
The bearing wall collapsed, so the rest of the walls and floors also began to fall to the ground. The
building collapsed like a house of cards, sunk into the water. Only ruins remained on the surface.
- Monster, or what? - asked Lin Ling, staring at that place.
“I felt nothing,” Mo Fan shook his head.
With his cultivation level, Mo Fan could sense monsters moving under water or on land within a
radius of two to three kilometers.
To destroy a building, it was necessary to create vibrations or a wave of enormous force.
Perhaps this building collapsed because it was eaten by moss and microorganisms.
A lot of buildings are built poorly, moreover, builders do not take into account the factor of immersion
of the building into the water, so a huge number of buildings collapse during a sudden tide.
* Bam!
* Bam!
In the same side, two ten-story buildings again collapsed, a deafening sound echoing around the
neighborhood.
Mo Fan raised his eyebrows in surprise.
- Poor quality buildings? Asked Lin Ling.
“I don’t know, but I still don’t feel the monster’s breath,” Mo Fang’s face began to look more serious.
Pudong area was so huge that anyone could hide here - both big monsters and small ones, as well as
amphibians.
Small monsters were the nastiest, they moved in huge packs.

One had only to break into their possession, so these monsters did everything to kill you or drive you
out. Moreover, many of these monsters died in the battle for territory, but new ones replaced them.
But the breath of strong magicians should scare the monsters a little.
* Bam!
The sound of destruction came again.
This time the office building collapsed, located 500 meters from the magicians. The building was
made of durable cement.

It seemed that this building among the rest was the strongest and should not have collapsed.
Something very strange was happening!
The collapsed buildings were like a man with a broken spine - they crumbled down, without any
support.
- Maybe someone blows up these buildings? Said Mo Fan.
“You really don't feel the monsters breathing?” - seriously asked Ling Ling.
Mo Fan negatively shook his head.
What kind of nasty sea creature decided to play with the magicians?
Let him go outside, Mo Fan will immediately send him back to the sea gods!
* Bulk
A huge bubble suddenly appeared under the water.
Mo Fan tensed.
Is this Lou Zhengxin? Could he move so quickly from his former location ?!
Just in case, you need to run a lightning into the water ...
- What are you doing? !!! - frightened shouted wet Lu Zhengxin, getting out of the water.
- And it's you. And I thought that the monster - Mo Fan immediately stopped using magic.
“My family Lou will avenge you for this !!!”
- Do not scream. Did you find traces of blood? - asked Mo Fan.
- Found.
“Then it's time to get out of here, something strange is happening here,” said Mo Fan.
………………………………………………………………………………………….
Being in the water, Lu Zhengxin heard the sound of explosions. Therefore, having got out, he
immediately jumped into the car and started the engine.
Blue sports car rushed along the road at a speed of wind.
* Bam! Bam! Bam!
Suddenly, the sound of destruction came again, and it lasted for a while!
Lu Zhengxin turned his head and began to scream like a crow in fright.
Elevated road behind the magicians continuously collapsed, turning into dust.
The destruction seemed to be chasing them; there was only five meters between the abyss and the
magicians ...
It was as if some giant crusher was operating there, and it still strove to cling to the car and drag it
into the water!
- Your mother! What it is?! “Lu Zhenxin was scared to death, he was squeezing the gas pedal with all
his might.
- I myself do not know, drive faster!
Mo Fan, too, was tense and concerned.
If he himself knew what was going on ...

But the magician saw nothing but destruction and did not feel any magical breathing.
If Lu Zhenxin drove a little slower, they would have fallen down the road directly into the sea.
But the guy knew a lot about driving fast.
Even under such dangerous and frightening circumstances, he maintained the same speed, and the
destruction gradually began to remain behind.
“Well done,” Mo Fan complimented the driver.
- Well your mother, are you not magnus ... a tatoo war mage? Why do not you go and deal with this
crap? - cursed Lou Zhengxin.
“If I knew what kind of a creature it was, I would have destroyed it a long time ago!” Said Mo Fan
angrily.
Chapter 2388. A Rich Landlord Liu Zhu
Invisible Monster?
Mo Fan, this option seemed wrong.
If this creature were invisible, at least some spatial oscillations would have been sent from it - a lot of
forces are required to destroy such an overpass ...
Well, in the end, this monster is now no one was chasing.
Lu Zhenxin was bathed in cold sweat, he felt like he was in a video game.
- I, too, hunter of seven stars, the strongest young magician! Yes, I am ashamed of you - you could
not even figure out this creature! Said Lu Zhenxin.
- I'm too lazy to rant here with you. What about bloody footprints? - asked Mo Fan.
“Get in the car, we'll talk about everything along the way,” said Lu Zhengxin.
***
Passing through Shanghai, they returned to Kunshan. The sky at this time already flooded dawn.
Before the car stopped in front of the estate, another light-colored car drove in, in which a girl with
snow-white skin was sitting.
She was wearing a dress on thin spaghetti straps, completely revealing her beautiful shoulders.
“Mo Fan,” the girl from the car smiled.
- I see you have a new style now - you look fucking awesome! Do you mind if I ask to give the car to
this person? - asked Mo Fan.
“Anyway, I fly faster than this car,” Liu Zhu replied.
Lu Zhengxin all this time staring at her.
- Here is a meeting! - He greeted the girl.
“Oh, it's you,” Liu Zhu responded.
- Yes Yes! I did not even think that I would see you again and even here! Look at this estate, all
these cars - this is all mine, impressive, isn't it? - arrogant Lu Zhengxin.
Liu Zhu has already approached Mo Fang and touched his shoulder with a look that she urgently
needed to talk to him, while she did not pay any attention to the cars at all.
- The car is here. What about bloody footprints? - asked Mo Fan.
“What other bloody tracks?” - the vampire has become interested.
Mo Fan told her about what happened in the Pudong area, but did not begin to say that they were
looking for a crimson demon.
- Eh, Lu Zhengxin, you help the owner so also took the car for it? - strictly said Liu Zhu.
- Who is the boss? Is he??? - he was surprised.
- Come here, I take the car back. Something lately I liked driving and driving, ”said the girl.
- Got it, got it, hold it.
***
Liu Zhu did not enter the house, she is a vampire, and possessions of such families as Lu, as a rule,
are always protected.
Not that she was afraid of it - for a vampire of her level, they do not carry any particular danger, it’s
just that all these “sacred things” make her feel like she was in a cesspool.
“Then you’ll take a ride around the district, we’ll talk to you immediately as I finish my business,” said
Mo Fan.
“Yeah, I just need to collect rent at the fair,” Liu Zhu replied.
“Since when have you become a landlord?” - he did not understand.
“Didn't you help others to consolidate their power in Shanghai?” All the marketplaces to the south of
the city belong to the vampire houses, they also have to pay for it, right?
How not to be afraid to sew knitwear!These tips will save you from mistakes and
teach you to sew knitwear even without an overlock!To learn more sew-sama.rfYandex.Direct
“Hmm ... well, what about Lu Zhenxing?”
- Rich sons and their homes are sometimes forced to contact with others. He dragged from abroad
some ill-mannered girl, who in the end almost sucked all his blood ... well, I saved him, and also
drove that girl away. Now she or her relatives hardly dare to appear here, ”the vampire said.
Other ...
The same kind of bloodsuckers, who managed best to assimilate with the human race. They are
almost indistinguishable from people, except that the keyword is ALMOST.
Vampires are an ancient species of creatures, and it is full of subspecies. For example, in the Holy
City, various creatures have been living for centuries - many of them even started their own business
and wear expensive European costumes.
They live like humans.
In the Holy City, others even have their own community, it was in this circle that the vampire, Bora,
was hit then.
Shanghai also has its own dark community of others, and Liu Zhu is far from the last place in it just
from the side of vampires, while she continues to constantly increase her influence.
***
Lu Zhenxin found a trail of blood, only now it was necessary to extract it. This case has already been
assigned to Lin Ling. Lu Zhenxin, having learned that Mo Fan is the owner of Liu Zhu, radically
changed his attitude towards him.
Mo Fan specifically this time called Liu Zhu, because she, being a vampire, could also help him find
the person who owned the bloody footprints.
Dawn of light Starving, the magician decided to go to the kitchen.
The manor of Lu family was so big that Mo Fan was lost, obviously turning the wrong way.
- How did you get here? - I heard the familiar arrogant voice.
- Wanted to go to the kitchen, but lost. Where is the kitchen?
- Here you are not a hotel where you are served 24 hours a day! - said Lou Qingyao.
The girl was wearing a simple shirt.
- What happened to your face? - Mo Fan paid attention to him.
“It’s not your business,” Lou Qingyao turned away.
This was the result of her altercations with Lou Kunem the day before.
The brown mark has not yet disappeared from her face, but the girl did not think that someone
would stick here before dawn and see her.
“Let me see,” Mo Fan touched her cheek.
- There is nothing to watch there! - shouted Lou Qingyao.
Mo Fan removed her hand.
- What are you doing? Here is the house of the Lou family! - she was hysterical.
- Did someone hit you? - considered Mo Fan's bruise, - who?
“Um, that cat scratched, a simple abrasion,” Lou Qingyao tried to hide the truth.
- Lou Kun?
- …Yes.
- Lu Qingyao, I will ask you something, and you better answer honestly.
Lou Qingyao was embarrassed - did ... did he decide to take her as a kept woman? Then ... what
would it be - the fourth ... fifth?
- Your uncle, he has six fingers on his hand?
Palm! On her face his hand is clearly imprinted!
There were indeed six fingers on the fingerprint!
Chapter 2389: Night Monster

Lu Qingyao's astonished eyes.
She internally thought about how long this competition with Mu Nu Jiao will last, and Mo Fan asks
this?
She was ready to throw herself into his arms, and he was only interested in how many fingers on her
uncle’s hand?
- What are six fingers ... are you sick ?! - Lou Qinhao snapped.
The girl clearly felt offended.
“Well, see for yourself,” Mo Fan saw through the open door a small mirror in the girl’s bedroom. One
spatial wave of his hand and he was already holding a mirror in front of her.
Last night, Lu Qingyao went straight to bed after this spat, without even bothering about the
abrasion, which could have stayed - “in any case, nothing will be visible under the makeup,” she
thought.
However, the girl did not even imagine that the trace of all five fingers could be imprinted on her face
...
Not! Not five! Six!

There was a fingerprint of six fingers!
How is that even possible?
She has not heard since birth that her uncle has six fingers!
- This is ... this ... - the girl could not find the words.
- This is Lou Kun's hand, right?
“Yes ... but ... - the girl began to shake.
- He was born with six fingers? - asked Mo Fan.
Lu Qingyao negatively nodded her head.
She had never heard of such a thing.
At that moment, Anya appeared in a white long robe.
“Lady Lou, did something happen?” - he asked.
“No, no, nothing,” the thoughts in Lu Qingyao’s head were completely confused.
“We’ll talk in your room, I’ll put up barriers,” Mo Fan said.
Mo Fan worried that their conversation with Lu Qingyao could be overheard.
However, the fact remained that Mo Fan was seen with her in this corridor by Anya.
“What kind of cheap people can be,” Anjas mumbled to himself.
***
As soon as she entered the room, Lu Qingyao immediately with curses rushed at Mo Fanya.
- Listen to me, you should not deal with me! If something happens to your uncle, it is a threat to
your whole family! Said Mo Fan sternly.
The girl, without ceasing, sobbed.
- Do you have a photo of Lou Kun, at least five years ago, and where his hands are clearly visible?
- There is. This is a family photo, - Lou Qingyao began to rummage through the folders of her laptop.
***
“This one seems to have been shot five years ago,” the girl discovered with surprise for herself that
for a very long time their family had not taken joint photographs.
Mo Fan looked at the photo - Lu Qinyao was there, she looked much thinner and sleeker, because
there she was about 15-16 years old.
Now the girl was more aggressive and bold.
Lou Kun in the photo stood next to the late Lou Iline. Judging by the photos, they had a very good
relationship.
“One, two, three, four, five ...” thought Lou Qingyao.
Five.
Five fingers.
- Do you have his next photos? - asked Mo Fan.
The girl found a photograph from a meeting ... however, Lou Kun was already wearing a long robe of
the Tang dynasty, which covered his palms!
And in all subsequent photographs there was the same situation, or he had mittens on his hands.
If Mo Fan didn’t pay attention, she herself would never notice the changes!
“My uncle has grown an extra finger in a few years?” - surprised Lou Qingyao.
- Haha, I would not be so sure that he is your uncle.
- What is going on?
“Let me just say that I know one demon, a feature of which is the presence of six fingers,” said Mo
Fan.
“And on the basis of this, you conclude that something is wrong with my uncle?”
- All this is very strange.
At any other time, Mo Fan would not pay attention to the number of fingers of Lu Kun, only now he
knew that the crimson demon had the same characteristic!
“What other demon are you talking about?” - Lu Qingyao did not believe.
Lu Kun looks as usual, and nothing in his behavior betrays oddities. He has the same memories, the
same look ...
- This is a demon that can seduce people and influence their minds. Simply put, the spirit infuses the
human body and takes control of it. If you get angry with him, the demon will show his appearance,
and then you will no longer claim that this is your uncle whom you have known for 20 years, said Mo
Fan confidently.
Then the cumulative pearl, being on the body of Vanyue Qian-yun, almost made her incarnate with a
demon.
The crimson demon of the first generation appeared quite a long time ago. And from the records of
the leader of the hunters Len, it is clear that this demon is strong. He grows, and with his growth his
mind develops too!
And now he is rooted in human society!
- It turns out that during the day he looks like an ordinary person, and at night he begins to create
his disgrace! - made a guess to Mo Fan.
- Happy man, and at night - a monster? - Lou Qingyao was lost in this information.
She did not believe Mo Fang, but not completely ...
Chapter 2390: Get Lou Kun's Blood
Anyway, but Lu Kun has now become a matter of doubt for Mo Fang.
He told everything to Lin Ling, who was also surprised.

If we assume that Lu Kun is a purple demon, then why did he need to give the task specifically to Mo
Fan and Ling Lin?
Or the situation is different, and Lu Kun himself does not know the content of the mission, but simply
executes the order of the customer.
Then who is the main customer?
If through Lu Kun he hired Mo Fan and Ling Ling, could it be that he wants them to eliminate him in
this way?
Everything was too confusing.
- Relying only on polydactyly detected does not make sense. You never know ... maybe he ate
something that led to such metamorphoses, the quality of current food causes a lot of controversy, -
said Lin Lin.
- That's right, so we will rely on your analysis of the bloody traces found.
- I extracted the blood fragments. As expected, it is the blood of a crimson demon. Now you need to
get the blood of Lou Kun and compare with the sample - then it will be possible to draw conclusions,
- said the girl.
- Get Lou Kun's blood ??? - Mo Fan scratching his chin.
Most likely, Lu Kun does not know what is happening, nor does he know about the content of the
mission. It turns out that getting a drop of his blood is easy and very difficult at the same time.
- And if I bite him, I will become more powerful and stronger? - Liu Zhu joked.
Vampires can suck the human blood imperceptibly - when they, for example, sleep ...
- No, that will not do. If the crimson demon really lives in Lou Kun's body, then you are in great
danger, he will definitely feel you, - Mo Fan negatively shook his head.
If it was just a matter of another mage, then you could take a chance and send Liu Zhu to get blood,
but with Lu Kun it’s not so simple.
“Then try to do it through Lu Zhenxin or Lu Qingyao, they are always with him,” said Liu Zhu.
- Let's throw them thinking work ....
***
Lu Zhenxin was willing to cooperate. He knew about the existence of others, he also knew about the
existence of a certain type of creatures that can take on a human appearance, and then, together
with Mo Phan, he saw the six-fingered traces of a crimson demon.
- Sister, we have to check everything. If everything turns out to be a mistake, then our family will at
least calm down, and if not ... you just think about it yourself, if some demon really moved into our
uncle's body and now controls his body and mind, what can he do with our clan? - said sister Lu
Zhengxin.
In truth, Lu Qingyao was closer with Lou Kun.
Lu Kun has no direct heirs, and since his influence is great, he chose one of his relatives to continue
his work.
And the most beloved of all relatives for him was precisely Lou Qingyao.
Lu Kun also observed Lu Zhenxing, but he came to the conclusion that he would only ruin the whole
family.
- And how should I do this? You do not think that I will come to him with a syringe in my hands and
stick him in his hand? - did not give in to Lu Qingyao.

She was also afraid of the reaction of his uncle, and of the fact that there could really be a demon in
his body.
“You have the strongest relationship with him.” You can say that you invited a famous doctor friend
from abroad, you want to make sure that he is all right, ”responded Lou Zhenxin.
- Ok, I'll try.
***
The rest of the Lu family have already started their assignments, so no one was visible.
Lu Kun, as an intermediary from the main customer of the case, watched all the hunters.
From this side he was very careful and calculating. And if it were not for the chance that six-finger
fingers were noticed, Mo Fan would have continued to think that he was just an interested employer.
“Uncle,” said Lou Qingyao.
“Are you not with Mo Fan and Lu Zhenxing?” - Lou Kun was sitting in a courtyard gazebo and drank
red tea from a cup.
Several people in business suits were sitting next to him, they were sorting out the documents and
were about to leave.
“They are still relaxing in their rooms and are not going to go anywhere,” replied the girl.
“Come on,” my uncle said calmly.
Lou Qingyao was dumbfounded.
- I tell you, come! - This time his voice sounded in the tone of the order.
The girl with an effort took a step forward.
Lou Kun stroked her cheek: "Does it still hurt?"
“N ... no ... no, it doesn't hurt at all! It's okay, - answered Lou Qingyao.
- You're too thin. Don't you like the food of our cook? I will hire another, - said the man.
- No, you, that you! Mr. Pan's food is very tasty!
- Oh, and great. Did you want to say something? “Lou Kun corrected black glasses, which he wore on
purpose so that people could not read his thoughts.”
- Uncle, the thing is this. I have a foreign friend, a very famous doctor. I worry about you, you work
tirelessly, so I would like to be seen, ”she said.
The man lowered his glasses and looked closely at his niece.
- What do you mean? - in the voice of Lou Kunya anger was not recognized.
“None ... nothing,” Lu Qingyao backed away, “just then you said that our generation is absolutely
incapable of anything….”
“I ... just ... just I worry a lot about my uncle's health ...
She had never had to lie to her uncle like that, looking him straight in the eyes!
Chapter 2391: The Crimson Demon Itzyu.

- And really ...
Although they had a hunch, but having learned the truth, they were horrified ...
Lou Kun and there is a crimson demon !!
But then who activated this order?
Lu Kun became a representative by an unfortunate coincidence?
Or did the mysterious employer know something and specifically appointed him?
- Sister, I told you, I didn’t get that wrong then, and I didn’t accept anything. I definitely saw! Said
Lou Zhengxin vigorously.
Mo Fan and Lin Ling looked at him with obvious doubt.
He seemed to be hiding something from them.
“Impossible, what kind of a creature can ...” Lu Qingyao did not want to believe him.
- Crimson daemon can assign a human soul, seize his body. But so that no one sees through him, he
can imitate the behavior of this person. Moreover, crimson demons are unjustly blamed souls. They
were also people, but they turned into essences full of hatred and resentment, ”explained Mo Fan.
Mo Fan knew that human behavior was not at all a problem for crimson demons.
That is why Lou Kun behaved so naturally. The crimson demon only needed to control his dark cruel
side, and he could lead the life of an ordinary person.
Lu Qingyao’s disagreement played no role. These two proofs clearly showed that Lu Kun is a crimson
demon.
Of course, six fingers could be a mutation, but blood ??

How to explain the blood?
“Mo Fan, old Mingjian told you about a Japanese man named Ietsu.” How many years ago did he
leave, taking with him a purple pearl? - suddenly asked Ling Ling.
- How many years ago?? I do not know. Vanyue Mingjian is so old, if you estimate, it was no less
than thirty years ago, - Mo Fan estimated.
Mo Fan did not know the exact time, you should ask Vanyue Qianxun or old Mingjian himself about
this.
But Wanyue Qianxun disappeared in an unknown direction, and old Minjian was also gone.
“Lu Zhenxin, do something else,” said Lin Ling.
- Good! Anything you say! - answered the guy.
………….
Lu Zhengxin quickly retired, but Lu Qingyao froze in place.
“You had better tell us what Lu Zhenxin was talking about.” Your uncle Lu Kun looks completely
normal, but we will never see the dark side of our loved ones if the intelligence of the crimson demon
is sufficiently developed, ”Lin Lin said.
If the crimson demon has already developed to adult consciousness, he must understand that the
position of Lou Kun will be the perfect cover. He does not need to hide and fear the prosecution of
the leader of the hunters.
The hunters would never allow it to exist. Any dark creature is their goal.
“Our grandfather is the head of security in Shanghai.” He manages so many things. And the prison
on the mountain is run by an uncle ... Once, Lu Zhengxin broke the law. My uncle decided that he
needed to train more, so he decided to imprison him for three months as a punishment, ”said Lu
Qingyao.
“Lu Zhenxin said that on the very first day, when he arrived at the prison, he saw his uncle enter the
enclosed area.” He followed him, intending to discuss plans with him. But there was another man in
the room.
Order everything for hunting JoomOrder everything for hunting straight from China at
a low price in Joom . Deliver quickly!To learn more joom.comStructurally similar to
weaponsYandex.Direct
“Lu Zhenxin is sure that there was no other way out in that room.” “He was only a few steps behind
his uncle,” said Lou Qingyao.
- Can he change the face ?? - Mo Fan was amazed.
“At first, Lu Zhenxin thought he was wrong.” But at the time, he was talking to his mother in a video
chat. And she also said that she saw her uncle enter the room, ”added Lu Qingyao.
…………
Soon, Lu Zhenxin returned. Mo Fan asked him again about Lu Qingyao's story.
- I definitely did not know. Moreover, we could not both communicate with the mother. It is a pity
that the video is not preserved. When I entered the room, another person was standing there, but
the clothes were the same! - confidently answered the guy.
Previously, Mo Fan did not believe that there was such an ability to change appearance. But when he
saw the parasite larva, which was called the curse of a drowned man, or hawklike witches, he
became convinced that there were such creatures. In this world, what just does not happen.
Thus, they found very important information - proof that the crimson demon can change its
appearance.
- Found out what I asked for? - Ling Ling was very interested in this question.
- Yes. But how did you know that Uncle Lu Kun is not my grandfather's own son? Said Lu Zhenxin in
surprise.
- What?? - Lou Zinyao exclaimed in amazement.
“Grandpa told me that Lou Kun joined our clan many years ago and changed his last name.” That is
why he tried to contribute to the family, and the grandfather was glad to find a son. “None of our
young clan generations knew that Uncle Lu Kun was a foreigner,” said Lou Zhengxin.
- A foreigner ???
“Yes, grandfather said that his uncle spent his childhood in Japan ... like his name was Ichiu,” after
these words, Mo Fan and Lin Ling exchanged glances.
He is Icyu!
The same man who took the purple pearl and fled from China!
It turns out he joined the clan Lou and took the name Lou Kun!
“We must immediately report this to old Mingjian ... Damn it, where has he gone to?” What is his
errand? Said Mo Fan.
“I think we should go to that prison mountain,” said Lin Ling.
Prison on the mountain.
Lou Kun controls her ...
This place is a cluster of hate and resentment. This is the perfect place for the crimson demon!
In addition, the leader of the hunters Len repeatedly stressed that the crimson demon is a very
dangerous creature, it must be destroyed!
People, with a force similar to the leaders of hunters, die in exceptional cases, faced with incredible
force ...
“There’s probably some secret hidden in this prison,” said Mo Fan confidently.
- We'd better not touch Lou Kun yet. First, I will look for information related to my father's
errands. Maybe there's something about prison there, ”Ling Ling said.
“I can go to court and find out about this prison,” Mo Fan added.
- And we? - Lu Zhenxin and Lu Qingyao said in chorus.
- You two continue to drink, eat, have fun and not cause suspicion. Well, send with me. It seems that
Lu Kun has some specific power, and can predict some things, - Mo Fan recalled how Lu Kun
prevented him from talking to Vanyue Qian-Yun.
Chapter 2392: Prison Mountain.

……… ..
Mo Fan went to the mountain prison only at nightfall.
He did not expect the prison to be located very close to his first Shanghai apartment.
Very close to the Merry town!
Before that, Mo Fan had never heard of this place.
And it turns out in the neighborhood there was a large prison subordinate to the magical association,
where the guilty magicians were kept.
In order to counteract the black church, the association never contained black church members in
regular prisons.
Mo Fan decided to go on the way to the Merry Town.
The house where he used to live belonged to the state. If someone does not live in an apartment,
they quickly give it to another person.
Mo Fan waited for information from Ling Ling, so he had some free time.
Now in the Merry town lived much more people.
The construction of a city base made many residents of villages and towns move to the
city. Therefore, no matter how flimsy the houses, not one of them was empty.
It got to the point that some apartments were divided into two smaller ones, so that two families
could live there.
A state of emergency led to appropriate measures.
After all, no one wants to be a victim of sea monsters.

………….
*boom Boom Boom…
Mo Fan politely knocked on the door, although he had the keys.
- Who's there? - from behind the door came a clear girlish voice.
Mo Fan did not have time to answer, as the door opened.
In front of him stood a little boy with a flat top. He examined Mo Fan from head to toe, obviously
puzzled.
Well, it was a boy with a voice still unbroken.
- I lived here before. Perhaps there are still old things that I did not have time to pick up. I do not
know, maybe you already threw them away? - asked Mo Fan.
- Oh, so these are your things. I'll bring, wait, - the boy ran to the room with enthusiasm.
Mo Fan looked inside and saw that everything was inundated with things. Heaps of suitcases,
household utensils, clothes, kitchen utensils. The room was not very neat, but there was no mess
either.
Soon the boy returned with a small box.
There were small things there, joint children's photos with Xin Xia, a few ornaments that they bought
together, and also all sorts of handmade trinkets with which he tried to fool Mu Ning Xue ...
He did very well without these things, but they found sense in them.
- Brother, tell me what you did to greatly please the two girls? The boy asked curiously, handing him
things.
- Khe-khe, do not dig into personal things! Said Mo Fan awkwardly.
- In childhood they were so cute. Now they must have become beauties. Well, have you got your
way? The boy asked conspiratorially.
Mo Fang had the feeling that someone was spying on his old affairs.
- Yes, you still haven't even broken your voice, even the Adam's apple has not grown, and you ask
such questions! - irritated Mo Fan.
- I do not have the Adam's apple, I am a girl, - the boy winked.

- Dad is constantly at work, and here often come acquaintances and strangers. So I did my hair like a
boy, tanned a little, and wear boyish clothes ... oh, I shouldn't have said that! Said the cute boy.
Mo Fan looked closely at the child and noticed that he had very soft and feminine features. The skin,
of course, dark. And seeing a hedgehog, no one would think that this is a girl.
“It’s good that you’ve been thinking about self-defense since childhood,” Mo Fan smiled.
Mo Fan admired her cleverness.
No matter how old you are, don't trust this world too much.
- Hee hee, many people do not know that I am a girl. And some girls even write me love messages! -
the girl smiled. One of the milk teeth bulged forward, which gave her even more charm.
Perhaps, after examining things and Mo Fang's notes, she was filled with trust in him. She was not
wary, but talked to him as an old acquaintance.
“Very cool,” Mo Fan showed his thumb.
Taking the old stuff, Mo Fan was about to leave.
The girl did not take away big eyes from Mo Fang. She looked in indecision, as if she wanted to say
something.
- What? - asked Mo Fan.
- Can you help me? - asked the girl.
- Spit it out. After all, you helped me preserve these memories, ”said Mo Fan.
“Dad hasn't called me for two days, I'm very worried,” said the girl.
- Where he works?
- On the other side of the mountain. Sometimes strange cars go there. He did not allow me to come
to his workplace and never acquainted with colleagues. Therefore, I do not even know who to turn to
... - said the girl.
Mo Fan frowned.
He was heading to that place, on that side of the mountain.
There was a prison.
Although the village and the prison was separated by a high iron fence, the distance between them
did not exceed several kilometers.
- What's your name? What name of your father? - asked Mo Fan.
“My name is Chen Maya, and my dad is Chen Feng.”
- Good. Maya, you sit at home, I'll go and help you find out what's the matter, ”Mo Fan extended his
hand and stroked her prickly hedgehog.
- Thank.
…………
After some time, arrived Lin Lin.
Mo Fan told her about the girl. Ling Ling thought, but did not answer.
Soon, they were joined by Lu Zhengxin and Lu Qingyao. Now they were more interested in the result.
They went to prison mountain. A barrier was set around her, mainly so that the prisoners did not run
away and did not disturb the residents of the Merry Town.
But this barrier was very weak, and any magician with a more or less high level of cultivation could
easily destroy it.
……… ..
There were also many workers in the prison.
All buildings were created by magicians of the earth and were ten times stronger than ordinary
buildings.
Now, when twenty thousand kilometers of the coastline were under threat, battles broke out here
and there, ordinary buildings immediately turned into dust. There remained only such structures
created with the help of magic.
Therefore, this place was not only a prison, but also a factory subordinated to the military. There
were managers, there were workers, there were masters and labor service.
Hard work involved prisoners.
Chapter 2393: Exemplary Workers.

In the prison, special hand and foot shackles were used to force prisoners to keep working.
For the cultivation of one magician the state spent a lot of money. And if prisoners were sitting all
day without work, or were executed, this would also mean wasting human and labor resources.
There were a lot of workers in prison, as if in a large enterprise.
Merry town turned into a whole village just because of the neighborhood with the prison. At this
“enterprise” a lot of people were involved.
Mo Fan lived here for almost a year. Most of the time he devoted to the cultivation and never found
out about the existence of the prison enterprise.
Apparently, the government and staffers were doing something here that ordinary people should not
have known.
…………
- I learned that there are never violations. Everything is strictly according to the rules, we can say
that this is a model enterprise, ”said Lin Ling Mo Fangu.
“Aha, apparently it is,” Mo Fan examined the terrain from above.
In prison, there was a distribution of labor, all acted consistently and clearly.
Without the mantle of the shadow of Mo Fan, he could hardly have gotten unnoticed.
* ho ho ho!
Emitting rhythmic sounds, a dozen workers quickly loaded the truck with hard ground.
A truck drove up to the main gate.

At the exit, all cars were scrutinized. There were three inspections in total ...
They checked not only the car itself, but also carefully inspected the packed bags of soil, in case
someone from the prisoners tried to escape, hiding in them.
“It seems to be very difficult for prisoners to escape from here,” said Mo Fan.
Ling Ling nodded.
Even Mo Fang, caught in chains, would be very difficult to escape from here.
“So many people,” Ling Ling estimated the numbers.
They did not even see the largest first trench. Here were only movers, control and guard, and then
there were about two thousand people.
When Mo Fan lived in Merry Town, he thought that there was no danger other than smog and
industrial pollution.
And it turns out right behind the hill is a large enterprise with nine trenches!
Each trench was equipped with large mechanisms.
The first prisoners worked.
In the remaining eight trenches and factory buildings were hired workers.
The buildings were used for lodging, dining rooms, rest rooms, work premises, transportation
department and parking lots.
We can say that it was an autonomous village. Just a bit like Foxconn with a monotonous production
line and depressing conditions.
On the first trench, the situation was different.
After all, potentially dangerous criminals worked here.
Getting close to the first trench was much more difficult. There was a more powerful prohibition here
that even Mo Fan, the highest-level magician, could not approach him.
In addition, there were many strong magicians working as prison monitors.
Behind the first trench was a typical prison structure. Apparently, the prisoners never came into
direct contact with the workers.
When they were released, they immediately fell into a strictly guarded trench and were engaged in
hard work. After finishing work, they returned to the prison building.
Only after that the workers entered the first trench and loaded the extracted materials.
Despite the fact that there was a ban on the first trench, it was clearly visible from the second trench
or from the factory building.
As night fell, several hundred prisoners arrived at the first trench. Apparently it was a night shift
group.
During work, they were given relief and allowed to use some magic techniques.
Mo Fan saw one of the prisoners, the earth magician, standing still, but from the trench in front of
him appeared a rare ore of the elements of the earth.
Another prisoner, the magician of space, with the power of thought ruled a dozen iron shovels.
There were also a few fire magicians who transmitted heat energy to the mechanisms.
These prisoners seemed to have worked here for many years. They acted very smoothly and
carefully. They did not emanate a breath of cruelty and anger inherent in all criminals.
On the contrary, they seemed patient and persistent.
“So strange,” said Ling Ling.
- It’s a bona fide venture. Is Lou Kun really a crimson demon? How does he manage to cope so well
with management? - added Mo Fan.
Even the prisoners were exemplary workers. Incredible!
Before going to prison, all these people were not only ambitious, but also cruel.
Employees work hard for wages. But how hard-to-manage criminals, capable at any time to revolt,
turned into obedient workers ??
Maybe the crimson demon was different?

Maybe for so many years he managed to become a talented manager?
“The workers are very strange, and the prisoners too,” Ling Ling continued.
“Yes, there’s something wrong here, but what exactly,” said Mo Fan.
- Each of them conscientiously performs their work. I did not see that at least someone was lazy or
chatting. In addition, they do a very dirty and hard job, but they are absolutely calm, ”Lin said.
Mo Fan also noticed this.
Yes, these people are like robots. If we consider this plant as a huge mechanism, then they behave
like parts, gears, screws, and so on ...
Everything is too clear and correct!
How can living people behave like this?
Drivers and porters do not even intersect.
Diners in the dining room workers did not say a word.
None of the prisoners in the first trench did not complain. They silently did everything they were told.
Even the supervisors were extremely calm.
Everyone honestly did their job without any emotion.
No one was lazy.
Nobody complained.
No one contacted each other.
Only work.
Everyone did their job ...
If in a company of ten people, people would behave in this way, it would be an incredible success for
the manager!
But so that it was in an enterprise with five thousand people ...
Why are none of them acting like an “ordinary person”?

- Of them like all the emotions sucked.
- Not just prisoners. Workers, jailers and managers behave the same way! Maybe there is a pearl
too? - suggested Mo Fan.
Chapter 2394: The Battle of Prisoners

Mo Fan thought this was very likely.
Truth be told, the crimson demon grows, swallowing resentment and hate.
Workers, jailers, prisoners and warders in this place did not show anger or resentment ....
So, there was something that made them lose that attitude and turn into excellent working
apparatuses.
“Mo Fan, Mo Fan,” Ling Ling said, pointing to a point on his body.
The magician lowered his head and saw that the cumulative pearl sparkles brightly!
Upon entering the territory, the pearl did not react so violently!
“Looks like this is something near the first trench, on that watch tower,” Mo Fan pointed up.
The first trench was located in the factory area ....
The closer Mo Fan came to her, the brighter the pearl sparkled!
At the top of the observation tower there was a bright, purple pearl that looked more like a demon's
eye ....
As soon as the bright red light lit up the trench, the prisoners who worked there turned in the
direction of Mo Fang.
Their eyes shone with some kind of fear, which was visible even through the darkness!
The working platform in a moment turned into a kind of cold space, which is why Mo Fan and Ling
Ling even involuntarily backed away.
- What's happening? - asked surprised Lin Ling.
Have they found them?
It turns out that the purple pearl above the watchtower really looks out for the neighborhood? Is that
like the eye of the golden dragon in the Holy City?
“They didn’t find us, but the cumulative pearl,” Mo Fan replied.
His pearl was also red. Usually, the cumulative pearl responds only to sources of exceptional energy,
without affecting the minds of people.
Whatever it was, in the cumulative pearl was the energy needed by the purple pearl.
That is why the purple pearl began to signal the prisoners.
They were ordered to take it away from Mo Fang!
Prisoners published a roar ...

Being under total control for a long time, they seemed to have completely forgotten the human
language.
All these people were wizards, imprisoned wizards ...
Controls were not only criminals, but also magic supervisory. They ran to Mo Fan and Ling Ling from
all sides!
“The ban for them seems to have been removed, and now they can use magic,” Lin said, drawing
attention to the brilliance of their eyes.
It turns out that the purple pearl controls the souls and minds of these people - they not only don’t
even think to escape, but continue to work hard for days, and all the negative emotions that arise in
their souls are absorbed by the purple pearl itself!
“Lou Kun has created a real den of hate here.” We must destroy it! - decisively said Mo Fan.
The trench was very large, and without the current ban, he could easily enter its territory.
The body of the magician sparkled with electric patterns.
The next moment strong lightning flashed in the air, throwing prisoners running towards! They are
thrown right on the 100-meter protective wall!
Mo Fan stepped confidently forward, penetrating deeper and deeper into the prison camp.
A few hundred jailers appeared from the trench ... He will not wait until they attack, he will attack
first!
The magician made the jump, and several dozen prisoners scattered to the sides. They were thrown
back into the trench, where the fangs of fierce stone sharks were waiting for them!
Sharks moved among the waves, but not soft and frothy as in the sea, but among the waves of
rough and hard rocks!
Sharks were spinning, waiting for lunch. In their mouths, each of them had over a hundred stone
tusks, reaching a length of 3-4 meters!
Prisoners rushed forward, and their blood immediately irrigated the golden earth.
About 30 people ripped to shreds!
Mo Fan became increasingly confident of spontaneous control.
- Careful, above! - Ling has already managed to hide in a safe place, not forgetting to warn Mo Fang
about the threats.
He raised his head and saw how three groups of wizards were flying from above from different sides!
- That you provoke everything here! Today I will get you, I just need a recharge! - said Mo Fan,
referring to the purple pearl at the top of the watch tower.
Since a purple pearl can swallow a cumulative one, maybe it’s worth trying the other way around?
The accumulative pearl was the source of power for Mo Fan, who collected all the energy for the
battle with Salan. Today he will be able to replenish it!
Mo Fan used instant movement to break through opponents and rush straight to the crimson eye that
was looking at him!
Chapter 2395. Stronger and Terrible

Mo Fan flew straight to the watchtower.
The magician’s fingers were directed forward, he was like a projectile, flying right on target. Waves
emanated from his body.
* Wham
* Wham
Opponents bounced off the body of Mo Fan as if from a heavy blow, which caused dents to form on
their chest cells, as if they had received a blow from a 100-kilogram boxer!
Most of the magicians could not resist Mo Fanya, since their magic was not strong enough, the
wizards of a high level simply did not have time to create a star cloud!
- You are a lot, right? - Mo Fan looked ahead, from where bright ominous eyes stared at him.
The purple pearl seemed to read his thoughts — she continually sent more and more prisoners to
him.
The rangers were also involved - they ran around.
- Night fury! - Mo Fan waved his hand, turning the first trench into a black quagmire.
From the bog one after another the silhouettes began to appear - they were warriors riding on
horses!
They looked like fallen fighters who now rose from their graves to fight again!
There was a roar. It was their cry, battle cry!
More than a hundred prisoners rushed in front of Mo Fan, and all of them had a low level of
cultivation ...
Ling Ling watched everything from high ground.

Seeing Mo Fang's irrepressibility, she involuntarily smiled ... it was a surprised smile.
She did not see him for some time, and during this period he managed to get stronger!
The jailers attacked from all sides, but Mo Fan easily beat all the blows, regardless of the level and
characteristics of the magic produced by opponents.
The purple pearl seemed to know that there was no sense from the prisoners, it began to shine with
a different light!
The glow was now directed at the prison building itself. The mage guards soon opened the gates and
removed the barriers.
The prison building began to shake, there were pairs of burning eyes from there and a loud hum, like
an unsupported moan, began to be heard.
Apparently, magicians of a very high level of cultivation were contained in this prison building,
because in a few moments the star clouds glowed from that side!
- Mo Fan, be more attentive, there are more prisoners in the building! Said Ling Ling's warning voice.
In the first trench there were only prisoners-workers from the night shift, and in the building there
were many times more!

This meant that now more than a thousand wizards were exposed against Mo Fang!
It seemed that the enemies had no end-edge, and most importantly, being influenced by the crimson
pearl, these prisoners knew neither fear nor doubt - they were rushing forward like real cannon
fodder!
“It seems you can make it in time,” Mo Fan watched over a huge crowd, and, as usual, did not fuss a
bit.
In South America, he met more numerous resistances, so now some thousand magicians on the
contrary were not for him indestructible.
Of course, we should not forget that these prisoners are not ordinary soldiers, but strong magicians
who were once famous for their crimes.
Soon, Mo Fan felt the full force of their onslaught.
Someone flew straight into the air, putting obstacles for him, among them was the magician of the
highest level!
This magician has released a real river, why huge water flows here poured down!
Mo Fang even thought he was under the Niagara Falls - so powerful was the flow!
With such difficulty he managed to get to the tower, and now he has been thrown back again!
- Yeah, then so? Try to taste my fire magic! - the wizard got angry.
Heterka helped daddy with the magic of fire.
The fire began to evaporate the water that had been poured!
Mo Fan did not back down: his fist created a real fiery wave, which, seething, seized the sky!
Everything around was covered with a fiery carpet ...
“Do you even have spiritual seeds, and you still dare to oppose me ?!” - said Mo Fan, referring to that
very magician of the highest water level.
The enemy had just a spiritual seed.
The magician of the highest level cannot but have soul seeds in his arsenal, and there was only one
explanation for this - the purple pearl swallowed the power of his soul seed, reducing his activity to
the level of the spiritual!
Mo Fan again thrust his fist, only now towards the magician himself!
The magician of water, seeing the strength of a young opponent, even seemed surprised! As if his
brain was not completely clouded!
He spent five years in this prison, and what could have happened in the world over the years, since
such a young wizard is so strong?
- He's getting stronger and worse! - Ling Ling knew why her partner took on such a dangerous
thing. From now on, Mo Fan could resist even the essence of a commander level, which most
magicians are incapable of!
***
Eliminating the greatest obstacle, Mo Fan reached the tower.

The purple pearl shook. Who knew he could break through?
Chapter 2396. The Power of Vampires
Laser Hair Removal Machine 1S PROLaser apparatus for hair removal from the
manufacturer. Start making money!To learn more innovatione.ruThere are contraindications. Check
with your doctor.Yandex.Direct
- Here, idiots! Run to certain death! Getterka, figure them out, ”said Mo Fan, seeing that another
crowd of prisoners was rushing at him.
The fiery hetero appeared in its adult majesty: every second the flames it released became hotter
and more dangerous.
Her hair was like a blazing waterfall, and her skin and fiery robe blazed with a bright flame.
Fiery hetero could quietly float in the air. She rose up high, hanging between two high level mage
prisoners.
For her, they were not dangerous - hetaera is now a true commander, and for resistance she needs
at least a whole group of top-level mages.
What can we say about the prisoners of magic, the magic of the highest level which already clearly
can not be compared with the one they owned before the conclusion?
There are only two of them!
***
Mo Fan understood that such a stir could not get past Lou Kun's ears.
And this is a purple pearl ... it absorbs the mental powers of magicians for a long time ...
The pearl was located directly on the spire of the tower. She, sensing the mood of Mo Fan, as if she
wanted to grow her legs right away and run away from this place as far as possible!
She shone, as if to say “don't you dare approach!” “I will call the police!”
And although everyone around her was afraid of this pearl, not daring to contradict her orders and
approach her, Mo Fan was not afraid of her in the least.
He deliberately moved closer to her so that his accumulative pearl could absorb her.
And as a result, she really started absorbing!
All the insults and mental strength of the prisoners, which were the source of the entire prison, are
now gradually absorbed by the accumulative pearl ....
Mo Fan could feel her filling up with energy!
The dark scarlet color of the purple pearl began to disperse slowly, and the pearl itself seemed to be
changing before our eyes.
Suddenly she turned gray, losing half of her glow.
“You already seem overwhelmed ...” Mo Fan felt the saturation of his accumulative pearl, but the
scarlet breath still continued to flit around her, like children.
The magician has a new headache. The energy of the crimson pearl cannot evaporate on its
own. Then even a whole epidemic began in Croatia, causing general horror and panic.
In the dark talisman, such "dirty" energy can not be shoved even at gunpoint, recently it is very
reverent about its diet.
In the next instant, the dark scarlet energy spun around the wizard's spatial bracelet. Looks like
something pulled her.
Mo Fan hesitated for a while, but then he still opened the spatial bracelet, finding that this energy
was attracted by the raw sky vein issued as an advance!
The raw celestial vein lacked a source of energy ... and as soon as it appeared, the vein began to
change before our eyes!

- Come on, did it really turn into a full one? - Mo Mo was surprised.
The difference between raw and full-fledged celestial veins is simply enormous - they differ in both
quality and price ... how much would it take Mo Fany to make a raw vein full-fledged, and here ...
- Yes, and high quality! - the magician's surprise knew no bounds.
The mission is not even over yet, and he has already acquired a full heavenly streak!
What can I say ... Mo Fan himself did not imagine that the power of the crimson pearl would be so
impressive that it could even turn a raw vein into a full-fledged one!
***
***
The outskirts of Shanghai. Abandoned high-rise building.
On the edge of the slab stood a man in a red shirt with long sleeves, in his hands he held a long list.
- I am sure that the government will not get to them? Asked Lou Kun.
Behind him stood a butler in a tailcoat, he was smiling, and his teeth seemed to glow even in the
dark.
- Construction of the base goes on. Officials of the settlements nearby to Shanghai are working hard,
without even knowing it, - the butler’s voice in a tail coat sounded hoarse, which seemed even more
terrifying.
“Excellent ... the prison will be overflowing very soon, we will transfer people to our new location,”
smiled Lou Kun.
- Your fruit, it is already ripe, is not it? As soon as you get it, I think no hunter leaders will be afraid
of you any more, the butler said.
- And really, now you can not be afraid of them.
- I think now we can relax a little. All these years we have been extremely careful. I want to see our
hunt begin ... to drink human blood and fear, to turn the whole city into the most terrible place! And
these hunters, from now on they are in our power, they will shake from fear and turn into our
slaves! - the butler's voice sounded more and more interested.
In dark times, they had already captured Europe, having watered the western lands with their blood -
vampires, like kings, created a new city, in which all were their slaves ....
Hunters? Now they can not resist!
However, most of all the butler was stirred up by the thoughts of girls walking alone along dark
alleys. How long he wanted to drink their blood so that there is no life left in their beautiful bodies!
But in Europe, people who take to the streets at night are hung with crosses ...
Ha, nonsense.
For vampires, they are not so scary.
“Take your time, it’s not time to seize power,” said Lu Kun.
The threat from sea monsters, creating total chaos, and so gave them a great advantage.
Now you need to be smarter, you can not be impulsive.
First you need to collect a few prison fruits, the only way they can increase their influence!
Chapter 2397. The Senior Vampire
The magic of love, love spell, lapelHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others
- I wanted to ask something. The vessel on your wrist makes itself felt? - began the butler.
Lu Kun looked at his hand and saw that the vessel on his wrist seemed to be gone!
His face immediately changed, and his eyes fell on the prison mountain.
- Someone still dared to do it! - Lou Kun's voice sounded angry.
His human body turned brown-red, as if something wanted to break through the skin from the inside
to the outside!
The butler in a tailcoat was frightened. He already regretted asking this question.
- Someone touched my fruit! - Lou Kun's face was becoming increasingly terrifying.
A few terrible grimaces in a matter of moments were replaced on his face.
“Prison crimson berry?” You fed it for several years ... - responded the butler, - is it really one of the
hunters?
“It doesn't matter who he is, I will make him regret that he came to this world at all!”
“At last, everything will begin, master,” the butler said with an ingratiating air.
“First you go and catch him, I too will arrive soon.”
- Got it. Do you mind if I cross the border for the sake of energy?
Lou Kun was silent. It was a sign of consent.
The butler’s eyes sparkled with bright interest.
Can he now drink fresh blood with impunity?
No hunters are afraid of him with Lou Kun!
*Whistling
The hem of a butler's dress coat turned into a dark-red mantle, split in two at the ends ...
You could see how his physical body completely merged with this cape. He seemed to have wings!
The butler soared into the air. Having risen to the sky, he addressed the host: “By the time of your
arrival I’ll deal with him!”
Having said this, he flapped his wings lightly and headed forward, gradually turning into a point.
***
The clear night sky above the settlement became cloudy, and now neither the moon nor its light
could be seen.
There were no passers-by at all on the streets - all the inhabitants of the village were sleeping, and
only some movement was observed in the side of the prison mountain.

Mo Fan did not even think about staying here for a long time, however, feeling a strange aura in the
air, he realized that something was coming.
He walked down the street and saw an old man walking towards. He was wearing a dress coat, over
which a mantle was draped. A street lamp hung right above the head of this old man, but no shadow
was cast from its silhouette at all.
“Mo Fan, be careful with the fog,” Ling Ling told him.
The magician really considered how the scarlet air, like thin silk threads, stretches from the nose of a
man in a tailcoat, stretching in space and grabbing from all sides even at home.
“Mo Fan, look,” Lin Lin hastily pointed to the building.
There were people on the balconies, window sills and even the roof - they were residents who came
running here, but ... their eyes were tightly closed, as if they were still sleeping!
Scarlet threads came from them!
The mist of these scarlet threads was getting thicker ... a man in a tail coat sucked their blood
through these red vessels!
Mo Fan was staring at him.
This is a vampire.
However, as far as the magician knew, vampires dare not behave so unbridled. The maximum that
they could afford was to hide in dark alleys, wait for victims, or climb through the windows of
residential buildings to feed off with human blood - but even so they never allowed themselves to
suck all the blood out of real people!
Shanghai is full of vampires, but there are a lot of hunters who punish them, so it’s got to the point
that vampires suck blood, but they don’t kill people ....
In order to feed them in a month, they need about the volume of blood of one human organism
.... Butler stood in the middle of the street, sucking the blood of a large number of residents!
“Senior vampire,” Ling Ling said.
- What does it mean?
- The one whose age is about a thousand years. These belong to the first generation of vampires ...
they are in many ways similar to Boro, ”added Lin Lin.
- And with these residents ... nothing will happen to them? - excited Mo Fan.
“The first time is nothing, but if he continues to suck their blood, it will simply end.” He uses the
power of air feed ... you must deal with him as soon as possible, otherwise he will continue to grow
incessantly ...
The butler in a tailcoat grinned wickedly, smelling the aura of Mo Fang.
“Oh, fresh blood ... the blood of such a strong and young magician as you deserve a place in my
bloody cellar.” All these commoners are not particularly to my taste ... - said the butler, - I am the
Duke of Sion, born in 1029, died ...
Duke Sion had not yet had time to fully introduce himself, as Mo Fan was already right in front of
him!
The mage's electrical discharges threw the vampire back onto the trucks behind them, causing them
to fall to one side.
The vampire went berserk — he jumped sharply to his feet, starting to suck blood even more
actively, from which the sleeping people leaned more toward his nose.
“You will die, and you will not even know from whose hands — is this the most shameful kind of
death?” Shouted Duke Sion.
Chapter 2398. Sly Vampire

- My name is Mo Fan. Maybe go to the light of their own? - the voice of the guy was heard
somewhere nearby.
This time the magician used the instant movement, being near a jumped vampire.
Mo Fan used chaos to control the air, but Sion also reacted very quickly. His body began to grow
before our eyes.
- Heavenly flame!
In the space there are gates formed from lava! The gates opened, and of them appeared a magmatic
pillar, directed directly at the enemy! Burning lava incinerated him!
Fragments of the incinerated corpse fell to the ground.
Mo Fan took a breath - in a matter of moments he resorted to the magic of several elements, and he
did not even have the opportunity to catch his breath!
After a few seconds, fragments of the incinerated corpse joined and ran down the street! At the
same time in the nose also could be seen the vessels through which the vampire was fed!
The flesh on the body of another recovered extremely quickly, and even overgrown with new skin!
What can I say, even the magic of healing does not restore with such speed!
“Why did he rebel so quickly?” - Mo Fan himself was amazed at what he saw!
“I'll make you remember my name, idiot!” - snarled Sion.
He is an immortal vampire, and the names of his victims are damned, but these little people will
surely remember him!
“Dirty blood ... can't even compare with what it was then,” Sion raised his hands, “if you caught my
eye at that time, you would not even have the strength to fight with me, so now don't complain!
“Even though you have lived for a thousand years, you still remain a sub-cold rat that drags its
existence, hiding in sewage drains.” And no matter how long this rat lives, it will never become a
dragon, you know? - answered Mo Fan.
Such disrespect will anger even a vampire who has existed for about a thousand years.
My Fan was not in the eyebrow, but in the eye!
- What can you know about us? We are so magnificent that the dragons in our eyes are just big
lizards! - responded Sion.
Mo Fan awakened his dark vein.
As soon as the magician turned around, he discovered that the vampire was already behind him,
exposing his fangs and stretching his long, spear-like hands towards him!
Mo Fan hesitated a little, but then sent a flaming fist to the enemy.
Sion just grinned and again found himself behind Mo Fane: “Once I owned large lands, feeding only
on the blood of beautiful and innocent maidens.”
The magic of love, love spell, lapelHereditary magician Amun. Efficiency 100%. Others
- Time flies very quickly, and a new era has come, in which we, others, will rule over humanity!
Mo Fan released electric projectiles, sending them to the vampire. Lightning went to the target,
shaking the air.
Duke Sion darted to the side, leaving black lightning to lightning.
Now the vampire was about ten meters from Mo Fan, and he was constantly approaching him,
continuing this game.
The magician was carefully watching him, not letting him out of his field of vision. He peered into the
ways of his movement ...
It is worth noting that the vampire really moved very rapidly. It even seemed as if it could be divided
into several silhouettes ...
Mo Fan did not understand the whole essence of his movements, however, without hurrying, he
released his spells.
- Who dared to use destructive magic? There is irrefutable evidence that can be used to arrest! - the
voice of several city hunters was heard.
At a crossroads a middle-aged man appeared.
On the roof of the building was a sorceress of the wind. There were also three other city hunters who
fled from the other side.
- stand aside! You should not come here! - Mo Fang frowned.
- What kind of nonsense? “We are the city hunters who guard the security of the city, you must come
here,” said the wind magician.
The sorceress had blue wings behind her back, giving her look even more seriousness.
Suddenly there was a laugh next to the sorceress. At first she did not pay attention to him, but then
she saw the face on her neck!
While she had time to react, the vampire Sion had already thrust his fangs into her body!
- Damn, why these hunters are so stupid! - cursed Mo Fan.
He, of course, scolded this hunter - she used the wings of the wind, hanging in the air, and in fact
airspace is always potentially the most dangerous!
Mo Fan, after all, was himself once a part of the city hunters.
When hunters face a dangerous situation, first of all, they are obliged to assess the problem.
The hunter threw farther into the air!
- Zhou Li! - a young magician from the side of the building was disgracing for a sorceress
- Idiot, really tired of living? If you can not release the magic at least the highest level, get out of
here! - Mo Fan stopped the boy rush to rush into battle.
- Higher ... top level? - stunned by the boy heard.
Chapter 2399. We make rules.

Mo Fang didn't have time to chat with a guy.
He once again applied instantaneous movement. The silver glow illuminated his silhouette in the
night.
- Double moving!
Standing on the road, the commander of the detachment of city hunters looked dumbfounded at
what was happening.
He did not even have time to blink, and Mo Fan had already disappeared from his seat, appeared on
the roof, stopped the young city hunter, and then appeared near the girl and the vampire!
The vampire already bared his fangs to pierce the girl's neck, but then Mo Fan grabbed his hair!
He abruptly rushed at himself and threw the vampire aside, triggering an air wave.
* bam!
The vampire crashed into the ground, from which the concrete surface was covered with cracks, and
the cars standing near the cars burst.
Strengthening his own powers with the magic of space, Mo Fan achieved an incredible result!
- Everytime! Every time I manage to get a dessert, you son of a bitch disturb me! - the enraged
vampire looked like a lion. His hair and beard stood on end, and his raincoat behind his back shot up.
Dark breathing spread around him and many bats appeared.
A pair of dark green eyes were watching Ma Mo Fan for sure, but when Mo Fan tried to approach the
vampire, a flock of bats forced him to retreat.
Numerous bats began to emit a sharp squeak.
Some of them went straight to Mo Fan, but some flew towards the locals.
They smashed windows, squeezed in door gaps. As if now they lacked the energy that flowed
through the red threads.
Vampire Sion needed more blood, so the bats went hunting!
There were so many bats that even using several fire attacks, Mo Fan was able to destroy less than
half, and the second half penetrated the nearest houses.
In this situation, Mo Fan was bound hand and foot. His top-level magic could destroy the whole
street, but then he would harm a lot of people.
Obviously, the vampire enjoyed it.
He began to hunt in the open!
Mo Fan looked at a house three hundred meters away.
There lived a girl with short hair and it was there that the bats went. Alone, Mo Fan could not stop
them.
Greedy bats probably will not leave a drop of blood in humans.
“This is ... what a monster is in the end!” The young hunter exclaimed in horror.
In an instant, so many bats appeared that they literally covered the whole town.
“This is a commander,” Mo Fan said calmly, “you go save people.”
“There are too many bats, we cannot catch everyone,” said the middle-aged hunter.
At first they thought it was a normal mess. Their group of city hunters is far from working the first
day.
But no one expected that they would meet the commander bloodsucker!
Ninety percent of all unsolved cases in this city are probably related to bloodsuckers, but they cannot
be caught.
Prior to that, they were in contact only with petty bloodsuckers, and even a century-old vampire
commander in chief was a great danger to them!
They could not even think that they could meet a vampire commander in this small settlement!
As soon as the girl hunter approached, so she almost became dinner!
- Bloody cell! - suddenly I heard a melodic, but full of power voice.
Her quiet voice rang out across the town.

After that, thin red threads appeared in the sky. They intertwined with each other and formed a huge
cage that covered the city.
- Iii!
- And!
- Iii!
Black bats exploded one after another, managing to make the last piercing cry.
They were ready to start sucking the blood out of people who stood like lunatics.
But death overtook them before one of them managed to make at least one bite.
- Who is it!
- Who is it???
- Who of the younger generation dared to provoke me, Duke Sion? - the vampire shouted angrily.
A blood cell is the ability of bloodsuckers.
Then there is another vampire who killed his bats!
An elegant silhouette appeared in the blood-red sky and descended to the ground.
The pair of wings behind her seemed like wings of an elf. And her ears and eyes betrayed her
belonging to a different race.
This pure lovely creature was not at all like a nauseous Sion.
- You again! You again! How a high-born vampire can become a human slave! - Sion raged.
- Old man, since you have risen from the coffin this time, I will tear your soul to shreds! - Liu Zhu
was coming down from the high-rise building.
But she did not walk up the stairs, but straight along the wall of the building.
“Have you met him yet?” - surprised Mo Fan.
- Yeah. He is one of those who spits on the law. I myself learned about its existence only a few years
ago. He drinks blood, kills people, keeps them in prison like cattle, and makes many other
abominations. “I filed a petition in court, but to my surprise, they are not very interested in them,”
Liu Zhu replied.
“Apparently there are still many dirty creatures around Shanghai that we don’t see,” said Mo Fan.
And true.
How did such a creature manage to calmly drink the blood of people, pretending to be an ordinary
person?
It is terrible to imagine how many necks poked his fangs.
Indeed, in Shanghai, a lot of people.
More than ten million people. And after the construction of the city base, many new inhabitants
rushed here.
After that, the missing were in the hundreds or even thousands ...
“An even more terrible creature stands behind him,” Liu Zhu quietly told Mo to Fang.
“Yes, we guessed,” said Mo Fan.
“They use their exemplary enterprise as a cover for their vile deeds,” Liu Zhu continued.
She learned it all from others, but could never come close to them.
The strongest and oldest others are like those ancient beings in the Holy City. Either they assimilated
and live like ordinary people, or you will not even find their shadow.
Up until today, Liu Zhu was not one hundred percent sure of the existence of Sion.
- All your associations are different, for such old men as me, it's like childish romp! How can you hold
us back? Said Sion haughtily.
- hold?
At that moment, a large crimson silhouette appeared behind the back of Duke Sion. He was
permeated with powerful bloody breathing.
- We set the rules! Said the purple shadow.
Chapter 2400. I miss a dog.

In many countries, there are laws that protect ordinary people.
But those who establish these laws have many ways to circumvent them.
- Lou Kun! - Mo Fan peered into the purple shadow.
He finally appeared. But Lu Kun was not afraid at all, and he did not care that many people lived
nearby. He behaved as if it were his kingdom, and he must punish the guilty!
“It seems the violators have already been found,” Lu Kun stepped forward, staring intently at Mo
Fang.
“Since you have learned the secret of the crimson pearl, it's even easier.” May this half-ripe fruit be
your little gift from me.
- What does it mean? - I didn’t understand Mo Fan.
- Do not you strive for strength? I can give you everything you need. Shanghai is so big, its resources
are inexhaustible. Why fight because of this little prison. Since you liked the pearl so much, I give it
to you, ”said Lu Kun generously.
- Surely there are conditions? - asked Mo Fan.
“Of course, you too can be one of those who sets the rules,” replied Lu Kun.
- Do you invite me? - Mo Fan was amazed.
“Well, you use a pearl too, don't you?” - grinned Lu Kun and turned his eyes to Mo Fanya's
cumulative pearl.
- But we have completely different motives. Besides, I am a hunter, and you are a monster. ”Mo Fan
shook his head, rejecting the proposal of the crimson demon Lu Kun.
Crap, did he decide to buy it?
“I don’t think we’re so different.”
“You are only evil spirits escaping from the eastern security tower and taking possession of the
human body.” You thought of yourself as a person, and you also began to set conditions! Said Mo
Fan.
- Oh, you know who I am. First of all, my name is Ichu. My friend wanted to kill me, so I had to flee
from China. I changed my name, put down the evil in my soul, and started life anew. Let me ask you
what are your problems? - Lou Kun raised thick eyebrows.
- And what's the deal with the prison? Here, even prisoners behave like robots ...
- Do you have any idea how many people who lost their homes because of the attacks of sea
monsters got a job at my enterprise?
- My prison allows people to commit terrible crimes, to contribute to the development of society. The
prison mountain that you saw supplies materials for building a sea wall several thousand kilometers
long that protects people from sea monsters.
- I never harmed them. They work for me, get money and shelter. They can feed their families. My
company even received an award from the government. And all that I take away from them is
negative emotions. Anger, laziness, gluttony, gambling.
- If we consider this place as my kingdom, then there will not be a more conscientious ruler in the
whole world! - Lou Kun's voice was getting louder. He was obviously very pleased with himself, and
did not fear some kind of hunter Mo Fang!
Hunters very often break the law. They arrange battles in cities and implicate innocents.
And he built a village where there is no crime and suffering!
- When you see other settlements, you will immediately understand how helpless the government is,
the rich are cruel and the lazy are poor. In words, they are all at liberty, but in fact their life is no
different from prison. Is it really better than my company? - Lu Kun went on to ask Mo Fan.
- Your speech is superb. No wonder you were able to pretend to be a successful entrepreneur. Yes,
you have already begun to agitate for yourself! - Mo Fan clapped his hands.
Yeah, incredible!
Such people can not only become owners of the enterprise, but also engage in politics.
Recently, the magical collection has changed a lot. Regardless of the vote, the Lu family has always
held important positions.
- Am I wrong in something? - confidently said Lu Kun.
- I miss the dog. I can make her a kennel, and every three days, instead of dog food, give
meatloaf. But you have to put it on a chain, ”said Mo Fan.
Lou Kun did not understand what he meant.
- Well, how are the conditions? - asked Mo Fan.
“Not bad for a dog,” replied Lu Kun on the machine, he was in no hurry.
- Then can you become my dog? Said Mo Fan.

After these words, Lou Kun's face turned black. It was evident that he was trying hard to contain his
emotions.
- Ok, enough lush words! Stop fooling around, I know what you are! Said Mo Fan.
If the truth is all right with those people, then why is the girl's father missing?
If it is a safe peaceful village, then why the hell is a vampire openly sucking the blood of several
thousand people?
Lesser evil is to harm someone directly. But the incredible rigidity of the first to enslave people, and
then suck the life out of them, turning them into weak-willed victims!
“You could have become a founder with us, but you chose death,” the purple breath around Lou Kun
became stronger.
- Boss, do not waste time talking to this idiot. He will never understand the magnificence of dark
times. He is too stupid to understand the difference between us and the lower classes! Said the
vampire Sion.
Lu Kuhn stood in the middle of a bloody mist in which terrible shadows swayed.
His skin, too, began to redden, filled with dark force. Now he did not seem to be a fragile man, his
body became more powerful than that of many monsters!
Behind him, a crimson tail sank to the ground.
His hands turned into long clawed paws, and two fleshy mustaches stretched over his eyebrows!
Tail, claws, antennae ...
Mo Fan has never seen such a creature.
Lu Kun had just convinced him that he was a man, and a moment later he turned into it!
Now there was a real purple demon in front of him. Even his soul became purple-red, full of cruelty
and greed ...
- Another hunter will die at my hands.
- It won't work with me.
Lu Kun slid forward, from which a powerful wave rose along the road. Cars on the side of the road
were thrown to the side, they crashed into a building, and then it collapsed ...
- Liu Zhu, you are a vampire, okay? - Mo Fan and Liu Zhu stepped back.
- Good! - Liu Zhu nodded.
Eye 2401: I can control people
The silhouette of Liu Zhu darted to the side, amazing wings spread open behind her.
She headed towards the city park of abandoned cars.
The cheerful town in which this action took place was very cluttered up - broken cars, cars and
equipment floated here from neighboring cities such as Shanghai, Suzhou and Hangzhou, creating a
huge pile of garbage in the western part of the settlement - in the other direction was Lu Kun's
production, that is, his prison mountain.
The scrap yard was very large and was under the guidance of relatives of the clan Zhao. This place
could not be compared with the prison of Lou Kun, since there were no people here at all.
Liu Zhu flew specifically toward the landfill, as she was worried that Sion would frighten all the
inhabitants of the town. The vampire Sion was fed by their blood through the air, and this feature of
the senior vampire Liu Zhu could not be stopped.
Sion was fed by the blood of the inhabitants who were within a couple of kilometers from him ...
The blood flowed from the bodies of people, for them such blood loss was not deadly, but if it lasts
more than a couple of hours, their lives could be in danger!
- Liu Zhu, there are no people near the dump? - asked Mo Fan.
“There are not many people, but it would be better if the hunters cordoned off this territory,” Liu Zhu
replied.
It is impossible to fight on city streets - the chance to touch civilians is too great.
Lu Kun was cruel, and he was damned by the life of the urban people, but he was well aware that
the mass death of the inhabitants would attract additional attention from the magic court.
He was still going to continue his business, so he just wanted to deal with Mo Fang, without
removing his masks.
It is not yet time to show your true face.
Mo Fan began to retreat to the car dump, Lu Kun followed him.
- The power of thought! - I heard the voice of Mo Fan. Several wagons in the dump shook, and a
metal gnash struck in the ears.
Behind Lou Kun was a red silhouette. Mo Fan's eyes lit up with silvery radiation.
Automobile cases, iron details and other began to rise in air!
All these rusty elements accumulated on the orders of Mo Fang!
* Wham
The next moment they fell down!
Lu Kun took a few steps back - the Ulin brand car sank into the ground, almost halfway into it!

* Bang * Bang * Bang
Others followed this car - Lou Kun's eyes came in a rain of rusty cars!
Lu Kun crossed his arms, and a scarlet aura surrounded him; this aura was stamped on a metal
surface with a crimson seal, blowing up the falling cars and leaving absolutely nothing on them!
Mo Fan resorted to the magic of space, this time it was aimed at a crane .... a crane rushed towards
Lou Kun.
- Iiiii ... shock! - the young mage's eyes flashed.

Several flattened cars now served as balls. Three such balls one after another immediately flew to
Lou Kun.
He awoke, his eyes were red with anger. He stretched out his long claws, which he could easily beat
off the shells.
“Are you so interested in playing these boring games?” - smiled Lou Kun.
He gave the order, and the water from the park fountain near the pillar rushed to him.
The water column began to spray in all directions a red poisonous liquid, similar to blood. As soon as
this liquid got on the metal, it immediately ate away!
The consequences immediately came to mind if this poison falls on a person ...
Mo Fan, on the other hand, thought to continue using rusty cars as his weapon — such a tactic would
be effective even against a creature at the commander's level. Who knew that Lou Kun would be
much more cunning and would destroy piles of metal with a corrosive fluid?
“You can control things, yes?” Came the angry voice of Lou Kun.
*Whistling
- Execution of the wind! - suddenly a magician of the wind appeared about a kilometer away from
this place.
Mo Fan first was glad that someone had come to help him, however, when he saw that the magic
was flying on him, he was not afraid.
A huge wind ax tore through piles of abandoned cars.
Mo Fan was already injured, and somewhere on his body even blood appeared.
“Well, I can control people,” Lou Kun laughed.
Looking closely, it was possible to see that the warden's uniform was worn on the wind magician.
- You smashed everything here, dismissed the prisoners, whoever you are, you are finished! - heard
the voice of the wind mage.
Mo Fan frowned.
Apparently, Lu Kun was well prepared: Mo Fang had two choices - either he would die, or all the
dogs would hang on him
Chapter 2402: The Stone Whale

The level of cultivation of that wind magician turned out to be very high - Mo Fang only had to hide.
Lu Kun, even with such a powerful wizard in command, did not stop his own attack - he himself was
gradually approaching Mo Fang.
His claws did not give the young opponent peace. They easily cut the bodies of rusty cars into pieces.
It is good that Mo Fan had a dark streak that warned him about the activity of the enemy - he had
time to react to attacks from several sides.
Sharp and sickle-red claws slashed the earth in a landfill, leaving six deep marks on it.
With the power of thought, Mo Fan created an air wall designed to protect him from the
encroachment of claws, but his body still continued to be subjected to external pressure.
He let out a last spell, while circles were swimming before his eyes.
The magician raised his head and saw that the warden was already creating a wind funnel that
looked like a drill!
The air spun with such force that there was a whistle in my ears!
This wind drill was approaching, and Mo Fang didn't even have a normal defense - all he could do
was the magic of the earth!
* Wham
Mo Fan with the force threw this funnel, and his stone underwear protection was covered with
cracks.
Piled around cars were ground into a crumb of metal ...
The body of the young magician was now covered with multiple wounds, from which oozing blood.
The wind funnel, making a circle, again turned towards Mo Fanya.
- The blood and stone contract - the stone whale's tail!
Waves went on the earthy surface, and as the blood of the young magician continued to irrigate the
earth, these waves became more and more active!
There was a crash. The earthen wave rose so high that it seemed to reach the sky, and then abruptly
collapsed down!
It was the tail of a stone whale - and since the body of this creature was not visible, the whale
attacked only with its tail!
The whale's tail was very mobile, and its stoneness only gave its destructiveness even greater power!
The tail then heaved, then with a roar fell down - and so several times. The wizard of the wind with
his funnel, bumping into him only once, flew off almost a kilometer.

The stone whale was gone, but the earth was still shaking, and the air was going in waves.
Mo Fan took a breath. For a while he got rid of this wind magician. Now he turned to look at the
crimson demon Lou Kun.
Lu Kun turned out to be much smarter - realizing that the matter was gaining a new turn, he
retreated a fairly long distance, but he also got from the stone whale.
* Claps
This applauded Lu Kun, once again returning to its former place.
“Interesting,” he said to Mo Fan.
He had a high level of cultivation of the element of the earth, but by its exclusiveness this magic was
somewhat superior even to the magic of the highest level. Not surprisingly, he was able to get to the
purple pearl.
Mo Fan was breathing heavily. Nevertheless, Lu Kun also caused him a lot of trouble - not every
opponent deserves the use of a blood and stone treaty spell.
Lou Kun first came back. He possessed the very warrior instinct and foreboding of danger that come
only with years of experience. His presentiment was as developed as Mo Fan’s dark vein.
He understood perfectly well that the enemy in his face can bring only a headache.
It is difficult to destroy such an enemy, but it is even harder to pretend that you do not feel the
danger at all.
“From your ability to control things, there is no sense at all, but I cannot say the same about my
ability to manage people,” Lu Kun was clearly not in a hurry to attack.
His eyes glittered with that crimson glow.
From the side of the prison mountain, several magicians in the forms of prisoners and a warden were
already sweeping here. There were four of them altogether - three prisoners and one warden, but it
was the most impressive thing for Mo Fang that they were all top-level magicians.
Apparently, they obeyed only the orders of Lou Kun himself, since the young wizard did not see them
during his invasion of the prison territory.
A wind mage who flew away some time ago for a long distance, too, could not be discounted, and
now there could be six strong wizards at once against Mo Fang, including Lou Kun himself!
Mo Fang's head was spinning. Initially, he wanted to make his way to Lou Kun, so that at the end he
could only fight with him.
- I only have this attempt to defeat him. He is very dangerous ... if I incarnate with a hetero, he will
endlessly summon his prison slaves, Mo Fan thought to himself.
The young magician was confident in the incarnation of a raging monster, only now will Lu Kun be
left to fight one on one when he scatters all his dogs?
“Getterka, take on three jailers and a warder,” said Mo Fan.
- Ding! - pet agrees nod.
The four of them will be taken by the getter girl, and Mo Fan will take on Lou Kun!
Chapter 2403: I Will Never Die!

The body of the hetka turned bright red, causing even the dark, ominous sky.
Like the goddess of fire, she covered everything around with her flame.
Three jailers and a warder could fly and, seeing that she rose into the air, also flew up.
The fiery hetero did not bother - the presence of four higher-level mages did not suppress it at all; on
the contrary, it could absorb the action of other elements.
- Commander! - I heard the cry of several city hunters.
In their worldview, the highest-level magician was already equated with a rare human being, and
then there was a battle between a spontaneous creature of a commander’s level and four top-level
wizards at once!
Yes, in this slaughter is not something to participate, even being close to the battlefield can be vitally
dangerous!
For Zhou Lee, luck can be considered the fact that she was still alive, although she suffered a
vampire bite.
- And what should we do now? The middle-aged hunter asked.
On the territory of the car dump there was a fight of vampires, in the sky there is a battle of top-level
mages and a spontaneous creature - very soon nothing will remain from this settlement.
- Nothing wrong. The magicians of the southern squad are already in the know, one of their wizards
is already on their way here.
Mages of the southern squad are ready to respond 24 hours a day, of course, that such a massacre
of this magnitude could not pass by them.
- Only one? Will there be one sense from him? - asked someone from the hunters.
Too many top-level magicians take part in this fight, so the rest could only stand aside and watch the
whole thing with a dazed look.
***
- The further, the more interesting ... Although you know, after I fully became Lou Kun, I didn’t even
have a chance to test myself, ”Lou Kun grinned.
The current Lu Kun, in order to retain power in the Lu clan and become a truly important person, has
spent the past few years developing himself.
“A special dark aura emanates from you ... I am very curious to find out where you got the source of
such specific dark power?” - the crimson demon Lu Kun was smelling the magician's breath.
Mo Fan got the dark power in Xiamen.
- You can not answer, if you do not want - I will kill you slowly, so I can find out everything I want to
know. Now I feel that the little girl who constantly walks with you is very similar to the daughter of a
man I once killed - Lou Kun’s laugh sounded more ominous.
Mo Fanya shuddered with anger - it turns out that this demon knew all this time, whose Lin Ling's
daughter ?!
And how can such a creature be unaware of the contents of the mission?
If he knew, he would not let Lu Qingyao so easily get his blood.
“Now look at who I am!” Said Lou Kun loudly.
Mo Fan for some moments thinking about it looked at his opponent and saw how his face began to
take on a completely different look!
The face looked like an image from an old photo ...
Hunter Leader Lan!
Unobvious mistakes of parentsfor which the child is paying . Free Parent TestTo learn
moreyurkovskaya.comYandex.Direct18+
Lou Kun took the shape of a hunter Lan!
Is it true that the crimson demon is also fraught with memories and the leader Len?
- Ha ha ha! Sounded Lou Kun’s loud laugh.
The young mage's gut tightened.
Although he did not personally know the leader Len, what he taught Ling Ling, it was clear that he
was, if not holy, then certainly a very noble man.
And this crimson demon ... he not only killed him, but also took all his memories and now they
blackmail Mo Fanya!
“All the same, you didn’t manage to take possession of either his body or his memories,” said Mo
Fan.
“You were not mistaken,” the crimson demon reappeared as Lou Kun.
The leader Lan was very clever and possessed the rarest cultivation — he definitely could not allow
the purple demon to take it all away.
That is why the demon killed him - because he could not get either his body or his mind.
“But I really killed him ... besides, he turned out to be very stupid,” said the purple demon.
“Maybe he was overly impulsive, and at that moment he couldn’t fight you back, but he certainly
wasn’t stupid — he left the task,” Mo Fan smiled.
- What are you talking about? - wondered Lou Kun.
- Do you really not know what the mission, the mediator in which you are?
Lou Kun hesitated. He really did not know the content of the assignment.
- This task is left of him, and today I came to complete it! Said Mo Fan.
- What? What a task ?!
- Calculate and kill you! - answered the magician.
From what he heard, Lou Kun finally got enraged.
His long claws hit the ground, leaving grooves in it.
- Do you want ... kill me ?!
- You all want to kill me!

“But in the end, you yourself will find your own death!”
Lou Kun roared ... his eyes were kindled with rage, and his tail, which had appeared behind, was
covered with brown scales.
“I ... will never die!”
- Where there is anger and resentment, there is always a place for me!
Mo Fan still did not understand why the demon got mad because he recognized the contents of the
mission, but he understood that it was impossible to let him go!
This time the mission will be over!
Chapter 2404: Instruments of Torture

The crimson demon in the form of Lou Kun began to approach Mo Fanyu, the land under his feet
turned into a red swamp, like blood. This sight looked terrifying.
He made very strange sounds, like hundreds of spirits imprisoned in a dark and impenetrable prison,
moaning about their grief. Among these sounds, even women's voices were heard.
The face of the crimson demon was incessantly changing, under the face of Lou Kun were a myriad
of people offended and oppressed people.
Before death, these people suffered greatly, all their hatred and pain was reflected on the face of the
crimson demon and now it was changing, as if the demon was turning anger over page by page.
How many souls of dead people are mixed up in the body of Lou Kun - the crimson demon?
All the hatred of this world gathered together, giving rise to such a terrible creature !!
Suddenly, two antennas appeared on Lou Kun's forehead, which joined together.
At the same moment, the purple electric lash began to whip frantically in the air.
At first this whip had no purpose, it just flew in the air and crashed everything in its path. But soon
the crimson demon Lu Kun sent his antennas towards Mo Fan.
Now the electric whip rushing rapidly behind Mo Fane, uttering a strange whistle in the air.
* Bam!
Lightning struck the nearby truck, crushing it into small pieces.
Mo Fan was hiding behind another car behind the truck. Seeing that nothing was left of the truck, the
magician panicked.
Mo Phanu could only carry his feet, from the parking lot he rushed to the side of the landfill.
As electric lashes hit the cars, they turned the technique into pieces of unnecessary garbage —
wheels, steering wheels, seats flew into the air and fell to the ground like rain.
Wounds appeared on Mo Fan’s body, despite how quickly he ran, lash strikes hit him anyway, leaving
more and more bleeding wounds.
Mo Fan reached the landfill; automatic mechanisms were still working there.
Pieces of unwanted iron moved along the conveyor, the mechanisms reworked them, turning the iron
into small pieces.
However, even red electric lashes reached this place, literally in a minute the action of the conveyor
was stopped, and then the automatic mechanism and piles of waste turned into small pieces.
Fragments of iron, like a wave, flew to Mo Fan. Screws, glass, fragments flew through the air - the
picture was really terrifying!
- Hey you, rat from the gutter! Do you even know who you contacted? - screamed angrily crimson
demon in the body of Lou Kun.
- Now I will show you my real strength! - Lou Kun shouted even louder.
All his anger and rage were not only directed at Mo Fang, but also at the whole of the living world
that confronted him!
* Rrrrr!
Lu Kun lifted his head, the ends of the small antennas on his forehead were connected to each other,
representing a fiery thread.
A terrible purple arc flew over the horizon, the space lit up with a bloody light!
And on the ground suddenly appeared countless red sparks, which, like a firework covered the entire
surface of the earth.
But the spectacle was not magnificent, but terrifying. From red sparks came deadly breath!
Red sparks turned the town into a fiery sea. Moreover, the sparks were not born by themselves -
they came out of the bodies of people living in the Merry Town.
Every person lives in hate.
And hate is the power of the crimson demon. Merry town was big enough - we can say that it was a
whole community. As is well known, within each community there is enmity and malice that cannot
be seen with the naked eye.
But the hatred hidden in people's hearts was taken out by Lou Kun, he turned it into fireworks of
fiery sparks.
The red stream of sparks was the source of Lou Kun’s power.
Sparks connected, intertwined, forming a crimson lightning of hate!
Electric whip, lightning club - purple sparks created a variety of instruments of torture!
These guns were filled with energy from the souls of prisoners, ordinary people and workers in
nearby factories.
Now Mo Fan resisted not just the crimson demon, but the boundless power of hatred that had
accumulated in the souls of several million people!
“Ha-ha, how can you resist a crimson demon if you yourself provide me with energy!” Laughed Lou
Kun.
Mo Fan raised his head and saw that purple sparks hung above his head. A strip of sparks emanated
directly from the mage's chest, just like from the souls of other people.
- You are no different from others. Why did you decide that you had enough silenok to fight with me
?! It was you people who nursed me and made me stronger! - Lu Kun was waving his six-fingered
paws.
Six claws went to Mo Fan, at the same instant the electric whip dropped to the ground.
Now Mo Fang could not hide, it was time to join the battle.
This whip is not only hitting the body, but also the mental forces of the magician. Mo Fan
immediately felt how his magical energy eluded him.
- Try your own hate!
Lu Kun waved his hand, absorbing the sparks emanating from Mo Fang and several thousand people
of the Merry Town.
This time a huge stick was formed that hit right on the head of Mo Fang.
* Bam!
The place where Mo Fan stood was turned into a deep hole.
Blood flowed from the magician's head.
- Well, did you like it? - Lou Kun laughed wildly.
“Look, if you get even more angry, it will create hatred again.” By doing so, you will provide me with
energy again, ”laughed Lu Kun, looking at the bloody Mo Fan.
- You think that you do everything for the sake of ordinary people of your country. But do they feel
grateful?
“Whatever you do, people will always be unhappy about something.” Provide them with housing,
they reject it, causing riots. Provide work, so they quickly become lazy and sick. People are parasites
that only spoil life!
Chapter 2405: Find the Treasure Among the Garbage

“But I turn these parasites into my work bees.” Even the government honored me with the title of
"Best Owner of the Enterprise of the Year." What makes you think you can destroy me? After all, you
yourself lived in Merry Town. And that means you were one of my slaves too!
The crimson demon incessantly attacked Mo Fan with his instruments of torture, while also trying to
hurt him verbally.
- You're the same parasite, like everyone else! Why did you decide that you could descend and save
this earth from a demon? “Lou Kun raised the instruments of torture again.”
Now in the hands of the demon was a huge number of brutal guns that fell on Mo Fang without
stopping.
After the flow of red sparks also began to emanate from Mo Fan’s body, Lu Kun took possession of
the wreckage of the magician’s memories.
Therefore, he knew that Mo Fan lived in this town.
Lu Kun was elated, because he grabbed Mo Fang right behind his weak spot - for the memories. In
this case, the demon did not stop beating the magician, causing both physical and mental pain.
Few could endure such torture, because here it concerned not only the body, but also the soul.
- BUT?
- You recently went to his old apartment? - Lu Kun continued to look at Mo Fan’s memories.
The demon could not see the memories of Mo Fan entirely, he stole only small pieces, fragments of
the memory of the magician.
- Let me see…
- Oh, poor girl. She lives in your former apartment. But the girl is not stupid, she specifically tanned,
put on boyish clothes and cut her hair. Because her neighbor is an old libertine who doesn't work
anywhere.
- Classmates laugh at her, her aunt on the street constantly use the last word. Even her father does
not love her and reluctantly returns home after work. But out of it will grow a great bee for me. After
all, living in such conditions, the girl gives rise to wild wickedness in her soul.
- She only dreams of killing that lustful old man, she also hates her classmates and teachers. And it
will be very easy for her to leave her useless daddy, because he earns so little that they live on state
benefits.
“I wonder if you would endure the flow of her hatred, which became a purple spark?”
- You are so funny. I thought that you would protect all these people, but you will die, and they will
die. Do you finally understand who you contacted?
Lu Kun incessantly attacked verbally, rushing to Mo Fan in evil words.
Fueled by Mo Fan’s hatred, the purple demon can inflict a stronger mental blow that is hard to resist.
The human soul is formed with the help of consciousness. The crimson demon wanted not only to
destroy Mo Fang’s body, but also his consciousness, his soul!
Small antennas again joined each other.
The crimson demon raised a crimson wave of hatred, stirring people's feelings hiding in their souls!
This time, the demon decided to find a person who was somehow connected to Mo Fan and attack
the magician with the hatred of a girl who looked like a boy. When you attack a person with the
hatred of a person you know, the effect is terrifying.
Lu Kun was wildly happy with his idea, there was obviously a huge talent in it. Why, in a fight with
the leader of the hunters Len, he did not guess before? Then he would save more time spent on him.
The leader of the hunters, Lan, brought enormous damage to the crimson demon, so the demon had
to become a proper "man" without revealing his secret.
But this time everything will be different.
After all, now the demon is much stronger than it was before!
Huge waves of hate rose from the town in waves, all hidden resentments were scooped out by Lou
Quenem from the souls of ordinary people.
Old resentment and hatred give rise to thoughts about crimes in people's heads.
Sinful thoughts are hidden deep in the soul of every person. Even if a person is very kind by nature,
he was once clearly disgraced from his life, which gave rise to enormous hatred in him.
Lu Kun was overjoyed when even a pure and good person could draw out a bit of hate from the soul.
Even in such a small town there were a huge number of people who hated something or someone.
Lu Kun collected purple sparks in order to inflict Mo Fang the strongest, heaviest mental blow ...
But first you had to do that girl.
When Mo Fan sees how many sparks of hatred will come from that short-haired “boy”, he will
immediately be disappointed in life.
Lou Kun was no longer eager to see this spectacle.
Here are just ...
At that moment, when the demon wanted to collect the purple sparks coming from the girl, he saw
that the space above her head was completely empty.
Why is there no hatred in it?
The flow of sparks emanating from her old neighbor - the libertine was very large, but in the girl it
seemed that there was no malice ...
From it came only a light breath of frustration. And only because her father had not returned home
for several days.
But from this girlish mood it was very difficult to create a cruel instrument of torture for the magician!
- Damn it! Is she mentally retarded ?! - screamed angrily crimson demon.
At the age of thirteen, children usually rebel and hate everyone, especially those who hurt them a
lot. At this time, the most evil and black thoughts take root in the innocent souls of children!
But why in the head of that girl was a complete emptiness?
She can not be stupid, she guessed before that, to change clothes as a boy!
- Haha, did it work out? - Seeing that the demon was choking with rage, Mo Fan unwittingly laughed.
A good child, even despite the ugliness of this world, remains pure and innocent, preserving the
spiritual beauty.
Mo Fan strongly did not penetrate into what Lu Kun was saying.
What kind of parasites and lazy people was he talking about?
What kind of nonsense was he carrying?

Huge waves of hate swept from the souls of people, but still among them was a treasure - a little girl
...
There were purple sparks even from Mo Fan, but not from a girl.
Mo Fan did not consider himself a really kind person and rarely met such people on his way. But this
short-haired girl turned out to be one of them.
There was only one pure soul in the whole town, and it was worth it that Mo Fan would engage in a
bloody fight with a demon and fight not for life, but for death!
Chapter 2406 It only made me shine!

He wanted to use the negative emotions of the girl against him.
But left with nothing.
He had no choice but to switch to the emotions of the fifty-year-old slacker next door. He used them
as a base, and sparks from the rest spun around.
A stream of negative emotions has formed into a real instrument of torture hanging over a merry
town.
- played enough?
Mo Fan swayed slightly, but this did not prevent him from releasing pure dark energy.
He thanked the little girl that she gave him a respite amid a string of attacks of a crimson demon.
This time was enough.
Crimson demon Lu Kun leaned on the negative side, on dark vicious breathing. But at the same time,
this created for Mo Fang a perfect dark space!
The dark abyss was born under our feet!

She can destroy everything, but at the same time clear it!
The dark force imperceptibly spread around, but when Mo Fan called her, she at one moment turned
into a roaring dark sea.
The earth plunged into darkness, into the bottomless sea of seething darkness, whose waves were as
beautiful as they were deadly!
The sky was littered with a stream of red sparks, red flashes of hatred and malice. Thousands of
people created a terrible weapon for the crimson demon.
It shone with a cool red color and gave off a thick breath of vice and rot!
A huge instrument of torture descended from heaven right on Mo Fanya!
The magician at this time stood on the crest of a dark wave. In his eyes, a rebellious dark glow
sparkled.
“Night Fury is a ghost ship!”
A dark ghost ship appeared among the roaring black waves!
His majestic silhouette slowly rose above the dark abyss.
The sails of the ship were torn to shreds, and holes were visible on the hull. Although he was far
from modern ships, glittering with a metal hull, his majestic appearance reminded of the naval battles
of the Middle Ages!
The ghost ship glided across the dark waves, despite the scarlet sky and streams of negative
energy. A tall mast cut the space like a sharp spear!
The ghost ship resembled a brave warrior. He was born in darkness, but bravely broke through the
fetid fumes.
He crashed into a huge instrument of torture, why red sparks scattered in all directions and went out!
The ghost ship glided through the darkness like a sea surface, clearing everything around from filth!
Finally, the ship could not stand it and began to collapse. Debris scattered in all directions.
Dark hero!
Now in the night sky there was not a single red spark.
The sudden attack of the ship threw Lou Kun back. The destructive power caused him serious
damage.
Mo Fan's entire body was wounded, but he did not attack until he gained enough strength to
completely destroy the hate energy of the red demon!
The crimson demon laughed at Mo Fan, because Mo Fan Fan’s anger was also the source of his
power.
But Mo Fan was a magician of the element of the shadow, and all the machinations of Lou Kun were
in his hand.
The dirtier and uglier around, the stronger his soul became.
We can say that among all this hatred and anger, Mo Fang’s shadow was hardened and he was able
to extract from her what he needed!
That is how the ghost ship was born!
He did not swing on the dark waves and did not tremble before the onslaught of red lightning. He
broke into the scarlet sea and destroyed it!
And this is all due to the will of Mo Fan!
Failures, disasters, poverty, obstacles, nothing made him retreat! They did not crush him or kill him,
but they helped shine brighter!
“You are just dark thoughts in people's heads.”
“You can control them, but you can fool only a three-year-old child.”
- And before a really strong mind, you are just a petty parasite !!
Mo Fan was walking on the dark sea. Darkness obeyed him, and with each step the sea calmed
down.
It raged and worried because of the breath of Lou Kun's hate, but this breath was only a part of
darkness. Anger always belonged to darkness.
If you have reached the source of darkness, how can you be afraid of it?
Parasite!
If your spirit and body are strong enough, the parasites will die out themselves!
But if you give up, if you succumb to despair, then you will allow them to grow and eat away at you!
- The sword ship of darkness!
Mo Fan waved his hand and a dark ship rose from the dark sea.
Swing the second hand - another ship!
Lou Kun backed away, holding his chest with his hand. The ghost ship wounded him, and now from
the wound oozing hate energy is the source of his life.
*whistling
Two ships rushed forward. Their fronts, like sharp swords, were pierced by Lou Kun, cutting them in
half!
Crimson demon Lu Kun staggered and nearly fell to the ground.
Parasite?
Is he a parasite?
The crimson demon Lu Kun - this is hatred, this is the dirtiest thing in man’s soul. And this dirt has
formed into a separate entity!
He thought he could take matters into his own hands. I decided to make people my source of energy
and form my kingdom!
But he was wrong.
There were always people who did not give in to his control.
Even his very first incarnation of Ichiu.
He constantly fed on the powers of the crimson pearl and kept his mind.
He sacrificed himself and incarnated with a demon ...
Icyu disappeared. The leader of the hunters Len was ready to do anything to destroy him. If he left
the order, then he was sure that there would be a person in the world who did not succumb to evil!
Everyone who gave in to control was weak and weak-willed. Of course, they sometimes rebelled, but
no one got out of the dark depths, no one could throw off the spiritual shackles.
But how could a guy break it?
After all, he lived here before.
There was a tragedy in his family, he failed the exams.
When he moved to Merry Town, he did not leave the house all year.
But then he refused to mourn, refused to idle life with free housing and benefits. He stopped
complaining about poverty and lack of resources for development ...
Rummaging about Mo Fan’s thoughts, Lu Kun realized that he had defeated the crimson demon that
year when he decided to go to university ...
Chapter 2407: The Customer.

Vital forces left him.
Mo Fan approached Lou Kun.
Crimson demon Lu Kun stumbled backwards trying to escape.
But now Mo Fan controlled not the abyss, but the whole dark sea.
Lu Kun could not get out of the dark sea, he got lost, he was mired.
His kingdom?
His vital energy seeped out of his body and headed towards Mo Fang's pearl.
The accumulative pearl was like a filter, but it could not contain so much energy. She was already
full.
But Mo Fan was surprised that after “cleaning” the energy, the dark amulet still expressed a desire to
try it.
He absorbed the energy of the crimson demon, purified by the accumulative pearl.
The amulet shone brightly. The river in his inner world was already very wide, and so long that no
beginning or end could be seen.
- Little breakthrough? - Mo Fan lowered his head and saw that the amulet had become even blacker!
- It seems not ...
- But it can create a good essence ...
Crimson demon Lu Kun was still trying to escape. Life energy flowed from his body, and he became
weaker.
At first he hobbled, then fell to the ground and crawled.
“This is your end,” said Mo Fan.
“I am immortal ...” Lou Kun wheezed on his last breath.
- Some people remember forever, and then they are immortal and the truth. But you, you will be
trampled anyway, - Mo Fan smiled and stepped on Lou Kun's festering back.
- I've already trampled on you!
Lu Kun could no longer resist. The dark amulet swallowed up all the powers of the crimson demon.
The crimson demon will die.
This time he will not be able to rise!
If he had a different opponent, he could dissipate, turning back into hate energy.
That is why the leader of the hunters Lan could not kill him, and therefore the purple demon always
managed to escape.
But the accumulative pearl absorbed everything without residue. Now he will not run away!
- Kill me, and then what? What's next?? Screamed Lou Kun.
“Nothing, that's fine,” Mo Fan replied.
- You know nothing! If you kill me, then you will help someone who is a hundred times stronger than
me ... - screamed the purple demon Lu Kun.
“Oh, you will die anyway, I'll let you have a last chat,” Mo Fan said calmly, looking at Lu Kun's ape.
“You think I'm the first generation?”
- You think you finish all this?
Mo Fan did not expect to hear that.
Icyu is most likely the first-generation crimson demon.
Mo Fan received evidence from Wanyue Mingjian.
Even if the accumulative pearl missed a little purple energy, it will not affect anything.
But isn't Lou Kun a first-generation crimson demon ??
After all, he is Icyu!
- Do you know who the sender of this order ?? You probably guessed why it fell into your hands? -
Lou Kun issued a death laughter.
Video chat without registration. Come on in!Totally free! Make interesting online
dating webcam. PUSHTo learn more coomeet.comYandex.Direct
But it was a laugh of despair.
- Since I started, speak to the end. Or I will find out everything myself, all the same, you have little
left, ”said Mo Fan.
“Ha-ha-ha, because hunter Len died many years ago.” Didn't you think about why the order was
activated only now and got to you? - continued Lou Kun.
Mo Fan really thought about it.
“You think I killed the leader of the hunters Len?”
- Yes, I participated in the hunt, but then I was just his dog!
“He taught me to disguise, taught me how to grow ...”
“You probably know what orders the rest of the hunters received?”
“You all work for Him.”
- Now he is stronger than ever !!
- Have you really not figured out who he is ??
After that, Lu Kun finally lost all his strength. His body turned to dust and was divorced into the wind
...
At first, Lu Kun's words seemed to Mo Fang to be nonsense.
But his words about the customer ...
It is worth pondering.
………….
After the death of Lou Kun, all the people under his control lost consciousness.
Both the prison staff and the prisoners were so exhausted that they had no strength left.
Some negative emotions are mental self-defense. The expression of such emotions helps people to
reduce tension.
Lu Kun for a long time controlled the psyche of these people. Their body and mind never
rested. They were broken.
Lu Kun took their vitality.
.............
Mo Fan remained in place, waiting for people from the association to arrive.
They have a lot of work to deal with all this.
But it was their venture, Mo Fan, it did not care.
“Ling Ling, now you can retire ... more precisely, your father can go to eternal rest, and you can let
him go ...” Mo Fan patted the girl on the head.
Now she wore her hair parted long. She is so mature. She should let it go, should.
“He’s not the first generation,” Ling Ling said.

“I know, but you should not take his delirium seriously,” said Mo Fan.
“Yeah, but he gave us very important information,” Ling Ling said calmly.
- What did you understand?
- My father published this assignment a very long time. But it came into our hands only now, this can
be only one explanation. The crimson demon of the first generation killed my father and rummaged
in his memory.
- He used his memories. He pretended to be my father, went to the hunters league and took his
errand.
Hearing Lin Ling's reasoning, Mo Fan shuddered.
True, they can look into the mind.
When the crimson demon of the first generation killed the hunter Lan, he found out about the
commission!
So all this time the order was with him.
So Lu Kun was only part of the crimson demon of the first generation, or he was several generations
younger.
“I think it’s the first-generation crimson daemon Icyu who published the order.”
“After all, only he could have taken my father’s secret order,” Ling Ling said seriously.
Chapter 2408: The Eight Spirits of the Temple

Conclusion Ling Ling was very brave, but I have to admit, it was not without meaning.
Otherwise, why the information about the mission appeared so many years later?
Given the level of the leader Lan, this mission was to hang in the main halls of all the offices of the
Hunters League as the most difficult task!
It turns out that the main crimson demon is Ichiu, the small crimson demon Lu Kun ... then why did
Ichiu need to kill Lou Kun this time?
Mo Fan suddenly recalled the reaction of the demon Lu Kun when he told him about the content of
the assignment - she really looked like some kind of insanity.
“Why would the big Icyu demon kill the little crimson demon Lou Kun?” - Mo Fan still could not
understand this.
“I don't understand it myself.” Maybe he began to cross the border, which led to the disclosure of
some important secret? - said Ling Ling.
“There are eight guardian spirits serving the same temple,” came a sweet voice.
From the contract space seemed sexy Alpas.
- Your hibernation is over? - asked Mo Fan.
“We do not have seasonal hibernation, just sometimes we can sleep longer than usual,” Gorgon
smiled.
- What did you just say? - Ling Ling asked impatiently.
Alpasa approached her and began to smooth the girl's hair.
“Lin Ling, you know, parting, of course, gives you female charm, but doesn’t affect breast size,” Alpas
grinned at her teeth.
“Okay, that's enough, you’ll find out the relationship later with your babski showdowns.” Alpasa, what
did you say before? - asked Mo Fan.
“I didn’t really believe in this before, but if a crimson demon really killed a small crimson demon, then
that is true ...”
Alpasa didn’t have a particularly good relationship with Lin Ling. She casually pulled a pen and a
notebook out of her bag.
On a blank notebook sheet, she drew eight branches, each guarding a special spirit.
Soon, over one of these creatures, she signed "Icyu", and over the other "leader Len".
- What does it mean? - Lin Lin and Mo Fan misunderstanding looked at each other.
“You underestimated the crimson demon ...” the Gorgon said.
“Don't take the time, say it like it is,” Ling Ling growled.
- The main crimson demon in the world there are eight spirits, embodied in the body of the Japanese
Itsya.
- Icyu symbolizes justice, and the leader Len - the truth.
Alpasa has signed the words "justice" and "truth" over their names.
Mo Fan and Ling Ling looked at each other again.
“Among the forbidden grandfather's literature there are similar records, only they are not as detailed
as the Alpasa scheme,” said Lin Lin.
“And what does this have to do with the fact that the main demon Icyu killed Lou Kun?” - asked Mo
Fan.
- Spirits wander the Earth because they have unfinished business, and they do not want to leave the
world of the living until they finish it. Something similar happened to the leader Lan, which is why he
became one of the guardians, Alpasa said.
Mo Fan still did not understand.
“Simply put, your guess that the main customer for the mission was the demon Iцiu is true. “The
crimson demon Icyu specially placed the task to destroy the small crimson demon Lou Kun,” said
Alpasa, who saw the bewilderment on the face of her master, “the crimson demon embodies the
eight guardian spirit qualities. Each spirit symbolizes one of its special qualities, four of which are
good: the spirit of justice, the spirit of truth, the spirit of loyalty, the spirit of steadfastness, and four
evil spirit: the spirit of madness, the spirit of greed, the spirit of envy and the spirit of hate. The spirit
of justice is Icyu, the spirit of truth is the leader of Len.
- Spirits wander through the mortal human earth, consumed by heavy thoughts. Only by getting rid
of these thoughts, they can enter the temple and become the keeper. And you can get rid of
thoughts only by completing your unfinished business.
- The unfinished business of the leader of Lan was the murder of the crimson demon. The crimson
demon Icyu, of course, could not go on suicide in order to complete the hunter leader’s affairs, and
so he reissued the assignment so that this matter also helped him get rid of the demon Lu Kun. Lu
Kun is also a crimson demon, but small, but this was enough for the mission. Hunger Lan's unfinished
business is over, and so he became a guardian spirit. The crimson demon needs these spirits.
Alpasa continued to speak, and only now began to reach Mo Fang.
- For this reason, Vanyue Mingjian appeared? Was his task to help Icyu finish his job? - asked Mo
Fan.
“Yes, what Icyu wanted, you yourself can guess.” Simply put, the Icyu case was completed earlier,
only now he wanted to make sure that he was the main incarnation of the crimson demon, Alpasa
said.
“What about other spirits?”
It turns out that the words of Lou Kun that all of them are working for the Icyu demon were true?
And the words of Anias, that they all take part in one big deal, but just everyone fulfills only their
own role, are also true. Assignments are distributed in such a way that contact between the
participants is minimized.
“Remember, a girl from Alpine University named Elaine ... her grave was disturbed, and her spirit was
gone?
Mo Fan was stunned.
He once asked the Ghost Queen about this, but she only made a serious grimace, making it clear that
he did not go deep into it.
Did she know already that the scarlet demon took the girl's soul ?!
- Elaine symbolizes the spirit of loyalty, allegiance to the Alps. It was this quality that caused her to
die, and the flowers on which her blood had flown would never bloom.

Chapter 2252

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Chapter 2252

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Chapter 2252. Dark monks-executioners.

- Scorpio-spider barrier! Said Blue Bat chilly.

Black cattle in the human skin !!

- A crowd of freaks! - cursed Mo Fan.

Obviously, Mo Fan was not there.

Stardust protects it from enemy attacks.

But Mo Fan called her not for that!

There is energy - there is a seal!

The second seal!

The third seal!

There is one more left to see when he attacks .

Chapter 2253. Cunning opponent.

- They exposed my elemental tags ?? - Reflected Mo Fan.

- No, they could not know ...

The silver glow disappeared with Mo Fan.

- Are you patient! - grinned Mo Fan.

- I'll kill you first!

A majestic fire serpent flew up with a whistle!

The layers of the earth began to shrink. The denser, so it is stronger.

Chapter 2254. Are you really students?

- What it is? Stop wasting time on him! - grinned Mo Fan.

- Thorns of the shadow!

Sixth mountain post.

“Yeah, let's go ask,” Mu Bai replied.

“Nothing, nothing, now you are safe.” We really need to go ...

Mu Bai frowned. How unlucky they are to stumble upon students.

“I just want you to help us,” the tall guy replied.

Chapter 2255. The poisonous shamans.

The tall student has changed drastically.

Hansen got caught ??

But the teacher said his name, so they all know!

- Mmmmm !!! - the wormy monster growled.

Man Yan scornfully scoffed. We play in illusion?

Looking at Zhao Man Yang, Mu Bai felt a belated fear.

These venomous creatures are real !!

So this is not a hallucination, the student really turned into a monster!

“A wormous monster and a bug witch!”

But since they turned out to be opponents, so too bad.

- Get out of here already!

Running two hundred meters, Zhao Man Yan looked back.

How nice that they opened them!

Man Yan was pleased with himself, he is getting smarter!

Why does it attack black churchmen?

Can not be!! This monster raised Mu Bai !!

Chapter 2256. Misunderstanding.

If he is surrounded, he can only send a distress call.

- Strange! Where is the outpost?

- She must be in this place, and here is one swamp!

Apparently, it was connected to the mountains.

Deacon, meat too!

Stones surrounded the swamp on all sides, forming a kind of arena.

Man Yan quite smiled.

Canopy from the rain?

- It happened? What? Asked Zhao Man Yan, uncomprehendingly.

- Bl * !!! - surprised Many Yan.

What the hell? Is he not a deacon?

What does the city of Bo?

- Who are you? - exclaimed Zhao Man Yan.

His fears were not justified.

“Yes, yes, a misunderstanding,” Zhao Man Yan scratched his head.

So he is not a petty deacon!

“Actually, I don't like to fight either,” the guy said hesitantly.

Chapter 2257. Instruction.